Full text of "Moralia, in fifteen volumes, with an English translation by Frank Cole Babbitt"

See other formats

| 





fe) 
2 
o 
ra) 
a 


| th 1518 QO 


Will 


hh 


3 1G) 











Digitized by the Internet Archive 
in 2008 with funding from 
Andrew W. Mellon Foundation 


https://archive.org/details/moraliainfifteen03plutuoft 








ERP ORDA 
ONE NI ALD 
a 


, / 





aa 
Kis 2 an 


: inane a on, 
et! ue ah 





; . ee, wn _ 


7) 
an 7 
4 bt 7 7 


aia) i 


ate i 
ro 4 oT ee 


oat G 


THE LOEB CLASSICAL LIBRARY 


FOUNDED BY JAMES LOEB, LL.D. 


EDITED BY 
{| LE. PAGE, O.ne. ELEr.D: 
t E. CAPPS, PH.D., LL.D. + W. H. D. ROUSE, trrr.p. 
L. A. POST, u.u.p. E. H. WARMINGTON, M.A., F.R.HIST.SOC. 


PLUTARCH’S 
MORALIA 
III 


GMT TE RAT “Ee AER 

ie aabriene 

C87 Ab BOAT 2 BH i 

Murry SPUON a. We t RE sath 






aTosaTuae © 
ATLAROM 
Tit 


POUUTARCH’S 
MORALIA 


IN FIFTEEN VOLUMES 
Ill 
172 aA—263 c 
WITH AN ENGLISH TRANSLATION BY 
FRANK COLE BABBITT 


TRINITY COLLEGE, HARTFORD, CONNECTICUT 


CAMBRIDGE, MASSACHUSETTS 
HARVARD UNIVERSITY PRESS 
LONDON 


WILLIAM HEINEMANN LTD 
MCMLXI 





PA 
First printed 1931 4 fe b é 


Reprinted 1949, 1961 A 2 
Z 1900 
Y* | \ 23 


> 
f 
aj Pz 
ef ™ } 
Fi 1 ++ J ; 
\ bo j 
¥ | /4 
. 4 
¥ sf 


4153685 


Printed in Grzat Britain 


CONTENTS OF VOLUME III 


PAGE 
PRERACE! 50... 2938) Oe ee OR ee ee CNA 
Tue TRADITIONAL ORDER OF THE Books OF THE 
MORATIA SUT lie Ae Coat Ie cyan 
Sayines oF Kincs anp ComMMANDERS— 
Introduction . . CW get gk tke 3 
Text and ineinerae Se ee a eae 8 


Sayines oF Romans— 
Vextang transiation ¢ <2. 6. oo. 6 fA 


SavIncs oF SPARTANS— 





introduction pe. 7s, Cee By apes ae ae 240 

text and Lransiation—,)- <8 tu 6 an be igpe4o 
Tue Ancient CustToMs OF THE SPARTANS 

Introduction . . ie pelle Meee Bi ante cee AO 

Text and sae ere 4.45. Uareh eAn ke cie4e6 
Say1ncs oF SPARTAN WomMEN— 

Introduction . . BE oot toSeer ich etek pce SOS 


Text and eee aes Me ae OMe meres 


BravERY OF WomMEN— 
Fatrodueiion: . 2 st eae en woe SRA 
ext and Uranslabion. so: senate. a ¥ ahs iT 


INDEX « s * s e ad . e s » 1) = es * 582 








ya ae 

It AMUIOV TO eTUa Te 
aD27 - 
aie Yo suooll uur xo ataAaOD 


. ’ a) 
zi . ©) @ © @ *s #6 


she 
ne 


& e * * 
a 


em . FHA av See | 


: ; 

ee 
oie « « ¢ i et : 4 ‘’ . s ‘ eipltie 
Che Ava. ~ . «) is 


“SUNTAN QR eMomEU 
nee ‘ . . é é fe mee = : ~ : 
Wes . i. 2... noteaeT Boe 


av. <oenc oT atata® 40: 


as 


he. . » ev gg «OH nherneyT bow P 
—vand 
£ a « * * . 8 P « - ‘ t * 7 


PREFACE 


The translation found in this volume is doubtless 
open to criticism from more sources than that in the 
volumes which have preceded it, since much of the 
matter which it contains is familiar to many people, 
and many of the Sayings have come to be a part of 
our everyday language. 

There are doubtless omissions in the numerous 
references, and some references to the more familiar 
stories it was necessary to curtail for lack of space, 
but it is to be hoped that, on the whole, the refer- 
ences may prove to be fuller than those to be found 
elsewhere, and that the necessary clues have been 
given in the case of the curtailed references, so that 
anyone interested may be able to follow them up. 

To the bibliography in Vol. I. p. xxvi is to be added 
an interesting book: W. R. Halliday, The Greek 
Questions of Plutarch, with a New Translation and a 
Commentary (Oxford, 1928). 

At the time when this volume stands completed 
the second volume of the text of the Moralia in the 
Teubner edition has not appeared, and, in the main, 
one must still depend on the editions of Wyttenbach 
and Bernardakis. 

However, the grant of asubvention by the American 
Council of Learned Societies has made it possible to 

vii 


PREFACE 


procure photostatic copies of a few of the mss. in the 
Bibliothéque National at Paris, and anyone whohas had 
the experience knows the satisfaction in seeing with 
one’s own eyes the reading of a Ms. instead of having 
to depend on the (sometimes careless) collation of 
another. 

As aresult, a good many readings of Bernardakis’s 
text have been silently corrected. It is evident that 
Bernardakis did not collate some mss. which he says 
in his preface that he did collate, or else his collation 
was careless in the extreme. Several of his critical 
notes are but corrections of imaginary errors, which 
do not exist in the mss. which he did not collate ! 

It is quite clear that, in the mss. of the Sayings, 
occasionally a part of a word (or more rarely a whole 
word or a part of a sentence) has been omitted. If 
this be accepted as a working hypothesis, it may serve 
in some cases to further the criticism of the text, and 
to explain some of the dubious readings of the mss. 


F.C. B. 


Trinity CoLiLEeGcE, 
Hartrorp, Conn. 
August 1929. 


Vili 


8. THE TRADITIONAL ORDER or THE Books 
of the Moralia as they appear since the edition of 
Stephanus (1572), and their division into volumes 


in this edition. 


I. De liberis educandis (Ilepi zaiéwv aywyis) 


Il. 


Ill. 


Quomodo adolescens poetas audire debeat 
(Il@s det tov véov moinudtwv aKovew) 

De recta ratione audiendi (Ilepi tod axovew) 

Quomodo adulator ab amico internoscatur 
(Ils av tis Staxpivere Tov KoAaKa Tob didov) . 

Quomodo quis suos in virtute sentiat profectus 
(Ids av tis aicBoiro €avtod mpoKdmtovtos én 
apeTn) 

De capienda ex inimicis utilitate (Ilas av Tis 
im’ exOpav wedoiro) 

De amicorum multitudine (Hep monupedias) 

De fortuna (Ilepi téyns) ; 

De virtute et vitio (Ilepi dperijs Kai eS 

Consolatio ad Apollonium (Ilapayv6n7ixos ne 
’AmoAAwviov) 

De tuenda sanitate praecepta ( Sl ypewe ae 
ayyéAuata) 

Coniugalia praecepta (Tapexd mapayye\wara) 

Septem sapientium convivium (Tap éz7a copay 
oupmdociov) 

De superstitione (ilep: Secavseteaveas) 

Regum et imperatorum apophthegmata G Ree 
¢béypara PactAéwv Kai otparnyar) 2 

Apophthegmata Laconica (’Azo¢éypara Aa- 
KWVLKG) . 

Instituta Laconica (Ta cranberry DexSosentey 
EmLTNOEVpLaTa) « : , : 


VOL. III IN 


IV. 


Vic 


Vil. 


THE TRADITIONAL ORDER 


Lacaenarum apophthegmata (Aaxawdéy azo- 


bbéypara) , ‘ . 
Mulierum virtutes Me eciece dperai) : 
Quaestiones Romanae (Aira ‘Pwpatxa). 5 


Quaestiones Graecae (Atria “EAAnuixa) . 
Parallela Graeca et Romana (Swvaywyr) ioro- 
piav mapadAnAwy “EAAnviKay Kai ‘Pwpaixay) . 
De ae Romanorum (Ilepi rijs ‘Pwpatwy 


igphaenccr pecan fortuna aut virtute, li- 
at: ii (Ilepi tis *AAc~avdpov tdyxns 7 aperis, 
Adyor B’) ‘ 

Bellone an pace clariores fuerint Athenienses 
(IIdrepov ’"A@nvaior kara moAEpov 7 " KaTa codiav 
evdokoTepor) 

De Iside et Osiride (Hea *"TeiSasiel ’OoipiSos) 

De E apud Delphos (Ilepi rod EI rod ev AcAdois) 

De Pythiae oraculis (Ilepi rod pu) xpav euperpa 
vov t7v Iv8iav) 

De defectu oraculorum (Ilepi ePaper 
xpnornpiwv) 

An virtus doceri possit (Ee SiSakendon) 7 cieaik 

De virtute morali (Ilepi rijs 7Ocxs aperjs) =. 

De cohibenda ira (Ilepi dopynaias) : ‘ 

De tranquillitate animi (Ilepi edéupias) . 

De fraterno amore (Ilepi prdadeAgias) 

De amore prolis (Ilepi ris ets ta Exyova dido~ 
otopyias) 

An vitiositas ad infelicitatem sufficiat (Ei 
abtdpkys 7 KaKia mpos KaKodatoviay) . 

Animine an corporis affectiones sint peiores 
(Ilérepov 7a THs Yuxis 7 TA TOD Gwpatos 7aOH 
xelpova) . * é : 

De garrulitate (Ilepi éSoAecyias) 

De curiositate (Ilepi woAumpaypoavrns) . ; 

De cupiditate divitiarum (Ilepi ¢iAdomAourias) . 

De vitioso pudore (Ilepi dvowmias) 

De invidia et odio (Ilepi d@dvov Kai serie) 

De se ipsum citra invi iam laudando sie Too 
€avTov eravew avemibovws) 

De sera numinis vindicta (Ilepi t&v bro rod 
Geiov Bpadéws tywpovpevwr) . : ‘ 


PAGE 


240c 
242 
263pD 
291p 


3054 
316B 


326D 


345c 
35l1c 
384c 


394D 


409 
4394 
440D 
452E 
464e 
478A 


493A 
498A 
500B 
502B 
5153 
523c 
528c 
536E 
5394 


5484 


VIII. 


IX. 


XI. 


XII. 


THE TRADITIONAL ORDER 


De fato (Ilepi eiuappevys) 

De genio Socratis (Ilepi rod i Seoxodsovs Baysovioy) 

De exilio (Ilepi dvyijs). 

Consolatio ad uxorem (Tlapayudryrixds 77p0s iy 
yuVvatka) . 

Quaestionum convivalium Ve vi (luenasia 
K@v mpoBAnuatwrv BiBria 5’) : 

I, 612c; II, 6298; ILI, 6442; IV, 6598 ; Vi 
672D ; VI, 6864 

Quaestionum convivalium ene ili (Xvproata- 
Kav TpoPAnpatav BiBAia y’ : 

VII, 697c; VIII, 716p; i, 736c 

Amatorius ¢ Bperracds) 

Amatoriae narrationes (’ Bpemucal Sunyfcets) 

Maxime cum principibus philosopho esse dis- 
serendum (Ilepi rod 671 padtota Tots Ayepoar 
de? tov diAdcodgov draréyecbar) .. : ‘ 

Ad principem ineruditum (IIpds jyepova 
amraidevtov) 

An seni respublica gerenda sit (Ei mpeoBurépip 
moATevTéov) 

Praecepta gerendae- reipublicae Gilet 
mapayyeAwata 

De unius in republica dominatione, populari 
statu, et paucorum imperio (Ilepi povapyias 
Kat OnuoKpatias Kal odvyapxias) . 

De vitando aere alieno (Ilepi tod mi See Sars 
fecBar) . 

Vitae decem oratorum (len: reacas ae 
pov) 

Comparationis Aristophanis et | Menandri com- 
pendium (Xvyxpicews rile aes kal Mev- 
avopov €mTop7}) 

De Herodoti malignitate (Tlep! vis ‘Hpodéroy 
kaxonleias) 

De _ Placitis philosophorum, libri v (Ilepi Tov 
apeokovtwy Tos diAocddors, BiBAia €’) . 

Quaestiones naturales (Aizia duaixa) 

De facie quae in orbe lunae apparet (Ilepi Too 
eudaivoevov tpoawmov TH KUKAw THs cEAr- 


vns f : : ; : ; 
De primo frigido (Ilepi tod zpatws yuypod) 


XIII. 


XIV. 


my. 


THE TRADITIONAL ORDER 


Aquane | an ignis sit utilior (Ilepi rod adrepov 
vdwp 7 TIP xpnoy.wrepov) . 

Terrestriane an aquatilia animalia sint callidi- 
ora (Il67epa Tov Cowv Ppovyswrepa Ta xEpoata 
7) Ta Evvdpa) 

Bruta animalia ratione uti, sive Gryllus (Iept 
Tob Ta dAoya Adyw xpijcBar) : 

De esu carnium orationes ii (Ilepi capKopaylas 
Adyou B’) 

Platonicae quaestiones (IDarevend tnripara) . 

De animae procreatione in Timaeo (Ilepi ris & 
Tyaiw yvyxoyovias) . , 

Compendium libri de animae procreatione in 
Timaeo (Excrouy tod mepi tis ev TO piers 
yvxoyovias) 

De Stoicorum repugnantiis (Ilept Dronndiw evay- 
TLWULATOWV) 2 

Compendium argumenti Stoicos absurdiora 
poetis dicere (Ldvoris Tov OTL mapadokorepa ot 
Ltwikol THv tonta@v A€yovor) 

De communibus notitiis adversus Stoicos (Ilepi 
TOV KoWwav evvoidv mpos Tos UtwiKovs) 

Non posse suaviter vivi secundum Epicurum 
("Ore 088’ Hdéws Civ €or Kat’ ’Emixoupov) 

Adversus Colotem (IIpos KwAuwrnv) 

An recte dictum sit latenter esse vivendum (@ 
KaAd@s eipnrar To Adbe Budoas) : 

De musica (Ilepi povatkijs) . . . 

Fragments and Index 


PAGE 


955D 


9594 
985D 


993A 
999c 


1012 


1030p 
10334 


1057c 
1058E 


1086c 
1107D 


11284 
113la 


SA LTINGS "OF 1KENGS “AND 
COMMANDERS 


(REGUM ET IMPERATORUM 
APOPHTHEGMATA) 





INTRODUCTION 


ANYONE who reads some of the many articles which 
have been written about the Sayings of Kings and 
Commanders found in Plutarch’s works would almost 
certainly gain the impression that the whole book is 
a tasteless forgery ; yet a closer study would prob- 
ably convince him that the Sayings are, in the main, 
just as truly the work of Plutarch as the poems of 
Sappho or Alcaeus which we now possess are the 
works of those authors. The only question, then, is 
how it happens that the Sayings stand in their present 
form, and this will doubtless serve as a topic for 
debate in the future, as it has in the past, since it 
can never be definitely settled. 

The assumption that the whole book is a forgery 
can only be regarded as nonsense. Many of the 
stories included here are found also in other writers, 
such, for example, as Aelian, Polyaenus, or Valerius 
Maximus, and the relation between the versions 
found in the different writers is quite the same as the 
relation between other stories found in the indis- 
putably genuine works of Plutarch and the versions 
found in other writers. 

A second assumption that some of the stories were 
put together by a later writer who copied them 
largely from Plutarch’s Lives (when there were Lives 
from which they could be copied) is more plausible 


3 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


in the case of many of the Sayings, especially since 
the versions often coincide (in whole or part) in lan- 
guage. At the same time a comparison of the ver- 
sions found here with the versions found in the Lives, 
for example, of Phocion, or Fabius Maximus, or the 
elder Cato, will probably serve to convince an un- 
prejudiced reader that these were not copied ver- 
batim from the Lives, but that they have been put 
down independently from the same or the original 
source. A special stress is laid by those who uphold 
this theory upon the words tavrta pev odv vortepov 
(196 £), but that again is only a natural observation 
which anyone writing a memorandum might properly 
make regarding that incident, and anyone enthusi- 
astic in supporting the genuineness of the Sayings 
might equally well suggest that this was an observa- 
tion of some copyist, put down as a marginal note, 
which has crept into the text. 

There remains, then, the possibility that the Sayings 
are in the main the work of Plutarch, written by him 
in practically their present form, and that some of 
these were copied into the Lives rather than from the 
Lives. Plutarch himself tells us, in Moralia 464 ¥ and 
457 D,* that he was in the habit of making collections 
of notes of this sort, and certainly nothing could be 
more natural than that the author of the Lives, to 
say nothing of the Moralia, should get together some 
of his material in more accessible form, especially in 
view of the difficulty, in ancient times, of consulting 
books, which were written and kept in the form of a 
roll. The arrangement of the Sayings of Kings and 

* In 457 p ff. Plutarch gives some examples of the kind 
of anecdotes which he is wont to collect, and some of these 


are identical with those found in the Sayings of Kings and 
Commanders. 


4 


SAYINGS OF KINGS AND COMMANDERS 


Commanders is roughly chronological, with some 
retrogressions. The Greeks (and Persians) and the 
Romans are grouped separately. If these sayings 
were extracted from the Lives by a writer as dull- 
witted as many would have us believe he was, it 
might reasonably be expected that he would have 
jumbled the Greeks and the Romans together as 
they are alternated in the Lives, but such is not the 
case. It will be noted that the names of the Spartans 
whose sayings are recorded in a similar collection are 
arranged in alphabetical order for convenience in 
consultation. 

In Lamprias’s catalogue of Plutarch’s works the 
Sayings of Kings and Commanders is listed as No. 108, 
and Stobaeus, in his Florilegium, quotes from it freely. 
Of the large number of quotations from this work 
which are to be found in Stobaeus an overwhelming 
majority agree in language either verbatim or almost 
verbatim, and are not in agreement verbatim with 
variant versions found elsewhere in the Lives or the 
Moralia or in Aelian or Polyaenus. In one case 
Stobaeus (Florilegium, liv. 43 = Morala 788 p and not 
187 c) seems to have preferred aversion found else- 
where in the Morala, and in one other case (vii. 48 = 
Life of Lycurgus, chap. xx. 4, rather than Moralia, 
190 p, or 215) a version found in the Lives. It is 
clear, then, that the book was in existence as an inde- 
pendent volume in the time of Stobaeus, and prob- 
ably earlier. 

Whether Plutarch ever meant that this collection 
should be published, or whether he himself provided 
the introduction addressed to the Emperor Trajan, 
are questions of minor importance. In ancient times, 
no doubt, as in later days royalty could not afford to 


5 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


spend too much time with books, and welcomed 
predigested information. 

Plutarch very seldom tells the same story in the 
same words. Over and over again in his works we 
find a story repeated with minor variations in lan- 
guage, or in expansion or condensation, which often 
serve to adapt it better to its context, or, again, seem 
to serve no purpose except to avoid sameness ; and 
so with the stories in this collection : when they are 
repeated in other parts of Plutarch’s works they al- 
most always show the same minor variations which 
are so characteristic of Plutarch.4 

It is an interesting academic study, for those to 
whom such studies appeal, to compare the different 
versions of the same story, and to try to draw con- 
clusions as to which version is derived from the other, 
or the others (as has been done by Carl Schmidt, 
De apophthegmatum quae sub Plutarcht nomine feruntur 
collecttontbus, Greifswalde, 1879),® but such studies 
are bound to be unconvincing at best. 


* Of the hundred or two hundred or more examples which 
might be cited (and which may be found by consulting the 
footnotes in the following pages) three or four must here 
sufice. One may compare the four accounts of Ada’s 
cooks (180 a), or the three versions of Antigonus’s modesty 
(183 c), or the remark of Lysimachus to Philippides (183 £), 
copied practically verbatim by Stobaeus, Florilegium xlix. 19, 
which looks like an original memorandum, while the other 
versions (Moralia 508 c and 517 8) appear to be adapted to 
their context; or the retort of Phocion to Antipater (188 F), 
six times repeated, in which the language of the retort is 
always essentially the same, but the setting is regularly 
adapted to the context. 

’ One may compare also Wilhelm Gemoll, Das <Apo- 
phthegma (Leipzig, 1924), which is a discursive essay on the 
apophthegm, anecdote, novel, and romance, with relatively 
little reference to Plutarch. 


6 


SAYINGS OF KINGS AND COMMANDERS 


Of many of the stories there is no variant version. 
Some were doubtless used in lives or essays by 
Plutarch which are now lost, and some were doubtless 
meant to be included in lives or essays which were 
never written. 

The collection in whole or in part is probably as 
well known as anything that Plutarch has written, 
for parts of it have become proverbial, and so it is not 
surprising that some of the sayings have been attri- 
buted to other well-known men, both ancient and 
modern, or that other men both ancient and modern 
have given utterance to them as their own. 


(172) ATIO®OETMATA 
BAXIAEQN KAI ZTPATHTOQN 


TIAOTTAPXOZ TPAIANOQL ATTOKPATOPI EY IIPATTEIN 


> ~ 
B °Apraéépéns 6 Ilepcdv Bacweds, & péyore 
adtoxpatop Katcap Tpaiavé, oty rrov oidjmevos 
\ A / = ~ / 

Baoirtukov Kat diAdvOpwrov civat tod peydAa 
diddvat TO puKpa AapBavew eduevOs Kal mpobvpws, 
ere, Tapehatvovtos avtot Kal’ 6ddv, adroupyos 
4 \ > , b] A ” 4 > ~ 
avOpwros Kat tdiwwtTns obdEev ExwY ETEpov eK TOU 
moTayob Tats yepatv aydotépats vowp vroAaBwv 
mpoonveykev, yOews Eed€EaTo Kal epmeldiace, TH 
mpolupia Tob diddvTos od TH xpela TO Sidopevou 
TV Xapw peTpHoas. 

¢ \ ~ b) r i > / > 

C ‘O d€ Avkodipyos edreXeordtas émoinoev év 
Lmaptn Tas Ovoias, wa aet Tods Deods Tipav 
EToluws SUvwrTaL Kal padiws amo THY TrapoVvTwY. 
TowavTy OH Tie yrwpn Kayod AiTad Gow SHpa Kai 
Eéva Kal Kowas amapxas mpoodéepovtos azo 
¢ ~ A 

dirocodias, dua TH mpolvpia Kal THY xpeiay 

« Cf. Plutarch’s Life of Artaxerxes, chap. v. (1013 Bc), 


and Aelian, Varia Historia, i. 32. 
® Plutarch repeats this statement in Moralia, 228 p, Life 


8 


SAYINGS OF KINGS AND 
COMMANDERS 


PLUTARCH TO TRAJAN, SUPREME MONARCH; 
SUCCESS AND PROSPERITY 


ARTAXERXES, the king of the Persians, O Trajan, 
Emperor Most High and Monarch Supreme, used 
to think that, as compared with giving large gifts, 
it was no less the mark of a king and a lover of his 
fellow-men to accept small gifts graciously and with 
a ready goodwill; and so, on a time when he was 
riding by, and a simple labourer, possessed of nothing 
else, took up water from the river in his two hands 
and offered it to the king, he accepted it pleasantly 
and with a cheerful smile, measuring the favour by 
the ready goodwill of the giver and not by the service 
rendered by the gift.? 

Lycurgus made the sacrifices in Sparta very inex- 
pensive,? so that people might be able always to 
honour the gods readily and easily from what they 
had at hand. And so, with some such thought in 
mind, I likewise offer to you trifling gifts and tokens 
of friendship, the common offerings of the first-fruits 
that come from philosophy,° and I beg that you will 


of Iycurgus, chap. xix. (p. 52 a), and Commentary on Hesiod, 
26 (Works and Days, 336). Cf. also Plato, Alcibiades II. 
p. 149 a-c. ¢ Cf. Plato, Protagoras, p. 343 B. 


9 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


(172) amodeEat THv arrouvypovevpatwv, et mpoahopov 
EXEL Tl’ mpos KaTavonow AOGV Kat mpoaipécewv 
HYELOVUK@V, eudawvouevwy tots Adyous pwaAAov 7 
tals mpageow avT@v. Kaito. Kai Biouvs €xet TO 
ovvTaypa TOV emipaveotatwv Tapa Te “Pwpyaiots 

D kat tap’ “EAAnow Hyendovwv Kal vopobeTav Kat 
avtokpatopwv: ddAa Tov prev mpagewv at moAAat 
TUXHVY avapenypevny E€xovow, at bé yuyvdpevat 
Tapa Ta epya Kal Ta TAO Kal Tas TUXAS arTro- 
paces Kal avadwrnces, WoTep ev KaTOTTpOLS 
Kabap@s mapéxovot TiHv éxaoTouv Sidvotay azro- 
Gewpetv. 77 Kat Lewpduvyns 6 léepons mpos tovs 
Oavpalovras ott TOV Adywv adtob vobv éxdvTwv 
at mpaéers o¥ Katoplotvta, TOV pev Adywv Edy 
KUplos avTos elvar, TOV 5é€ mpa€ewv THY TUYNHV 
peta ToD Baowrews. 

EK ’Eket pév otv dpa at amoddoes Tv avdpav 
Tas mpagets Tmapakeyévas eyovoa, ayoAdlovoav 
diAnkoiay mepysévovow: evTatla dé Kat Tovs 
Adyous attovs Kal” atrods womep Selypata TOV 
Biwy Kal oméppata avvetreypévous ovdev olopat 
Got Tov Katpov évoxAncew, ev Bpayéot mroAAdv 
avabewpnow avdpav akiwy pvnuns yevopevev 
AapBavovee. 


1 rpscpopov . . . TL] épov... Tuva in nearly all mss. Ap- 
parently the first part of rpdagopov was omitted early, and te 
was changed to correspond. 

2 7 omitted in most mss. which add 6¢é after Deipdurys. 





@ Diodorus Siculus, xv. 41, represents this remark as made 


10 


SAYINGS OF KINGS AND COMMANDERS, 172 


be good enough to accept, in conjunction with the 
author’s ready goodwill, the utility which may be 
found in these brief notes, if so be that they contain 
something meet for the true understanding of 
the characters and predilections of men in high 
places, which are better reflected in their words 
than in their actions. True it is that a work of 
mine comprises the lives also of the most noted 
rulers, lawgivers, and monarchs among the Romans 
and the Greeks ; but their actions, for the most part, 
have an admixture of chance, whereas their pro- 
nouncements and unpremeditated utterance in con- 
nexion with what they did or experienced or chanced 
upon afford an opportunity to observe, as in so many 
mirrors, the workings of the mind of each man. In 
keeping herewith is the remark of Seiramnes the 
Persian who, in answer to those who expressed sur- 
prise because, while his words showed sense, his 
actions were never crowned with success, said that 
he himself was master of his words, but chance, to- 
gether with the King, was master of his actions.* 

In the Lives the pronouncements of the men have 
the story of the men’s actions adjoined in the same 
pages, and so must wait for the time when one has 
the desire to read in a leisurely way ; but here the 
remarks, made into a separate collection quite by 
themselves,serving,so to speak, as samples and primal 
elements of the men’s lives, will not, I think, be any 
serious tax on your time, and you will get in brief 
compass an opportunity to pass in review many men 
who have proved themselves worthy of being re- 
membered. 


by Pharnabazus, the Persian satrap, to Iphicrates, the 
Athenian general. 


11 


F 


173 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


AILOfGEPMATA KYTPOT? 

1. époar r&v yputadv éepdov® bua ro Képov 
ayannbévTa padtora TOV BactAdwy yeyovevat ypv- 
mov TO €lOos. 

"EAeye d€ Kipos érépos avaykdaleobar ta- 
yala mopilew tods adrots 7 OéAovras: apxew Se 
Endevi mpoonkew, Os ov KpeiTTwY E€aTL THY apxo- 

/ 

Leven. 

3. BovAopévouvs 5€ tovds Ildpoas avti THs éav- 
TOV ovons opewhs Kal Tpaxelas medidda Kat pada- 
Kiv xwpav AaBety otk elacev, cimmv 6TL Kal THV 

UT@V Ta OTéppata Kal TOV avOpwrwv ot Biot Tats 
xwpats ovveEopowobyTat. 


AAPEIOY 


1. Aapeios 6 Héep£ov matip éavtrov éykwpialwv 
eXeyev ev tats udxyats Kal Tapa Ta Sewa yiyvecbat 
PpoviLwrepos. 

2. Tods dé dopovs tots brnKdows Td€as peT- 
emrewuparo Tous TpwTous TOV eTapyi@v Kal Tept 
TOV popwy pornse, pn) Bapets etoc- pnodvrow 
O€ petptws exew exédevoe TeAciv Tovs Tutioets 
EKGQOTOV. 


1 These headings are regularly omitted in the mss. 
2 ép@or) ép@or kat kadXiorous Uro\auBavovor in Many Mss. 


* The elder Cyrus (+529 B.c.), founder of the Persian 
empire. 

> Cf. Moralia, 821 £. 

° Cf. Xenophon, Cyropaedia, i. 6. 8, and vii. 5. 83. The 
sentiment is not novel, and may be found in other writers. 

¢ Plutarch probably took this from Herodotus, ix. 122, 
who in turn may have drawn upon Hippocrates ; ¢f. Airs, 
Waters, and Places, chap. xxiv. (Hippocrates in L.C.L.; 


12 


SAYINGS OF KINGS, 172-173 


CYRUS? 


1. The Persians are enamoured of hook-nosed 
persons, because of the fact that Cyrus, the best 
loved of their kings, had a nose of that shape.® 

2. Cyrus said that those who are unwilling to pro- 
cure good things for themselves must of necessity 
procure them for others. He also said that no man 
has any right to rule who is not better than the people 
over whom he rules.°¢ 

3. When the Persians wished to acquire a level 
and tractable land in place of their own, which was 
mountainous and rugged, Cyrus would not allow them 
to do so, saying that both the seeds of plants and the 
lives of men are bound to be like the land of their 
origin.? 

DARIUS * 


1. Darius, the father of Xerxes, said in praise of 
himself that in battles and in the face of formidable 
dangers he became more cool and collected.’ 

2. After fixing the amount of the taxes which his 
subjects were to pay, he sent for the leading men of 
the provinces, and asked them if the taxes were 
not perhaps heavy; and when the men said that the 
taxes were moderate, he ordered that each should 
pay only half as much.9 


pp. 132-136). Cf. also Plato, Laws, p.6954; Livy, xxix. 25. 
The idea is not novel, and may be found in other writers. 
It was again repeated in 1926 by Calvin Coolidge in regard 
to the rugged hills of Vermont. 

* Darius I., king of Persia 521-485 B.c. 

t Cf. Moralia, 792 c. 

9 The same story with variations may be found in Poly- 
aenus, Strategemata, vii. 11.3. Nothing to this effect is to be 
found in Herodotus’s account of Darius’s taxation, iii. 86-95. 


13 


(173) 


@ 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


3. "Povay dé peyadAnv dvolgas, mrudomevou Twos 
Tl av exew ovrowro ToaobTov gov €oTl THY KOK 
Kkwv TO TARG0s, elze, “ Zwrvpovs’’> jv dé avip 
ayabos Kui didos 6 Ladupos. 

> \ \ b) \ e \ :) 4 e / 

4. "Ezet 5€ atdrtos €avTov atkicdpevos 6 Zumv- 
pos Kal THY piva Kal TA WTA TEpiKopas e€nTaTHOE 
BaBvAwviovs Kat motevbeis bm’ abt@v mapédwke 
Aapetw tiv mow, moAAaKis 6 Aapetos eimev otk 
av ecAjoa AaBetv Exatov BaBvAdvas émt TA p27 

/ ” e\ 7 . 
Zwmvupov exew oAdKAnpov. 


ZEMIPAMIAOZ 


Lepipapus dé eauri KaTacKevdoaco, Tapov én- 
éypaibev, “ Gores av Xpnpeatev denO7 Baotrevs, 
duehovTa TO pevnpcetov ooa BovAerar AaBetv. - 
Aapetos obv dueAw@y xpHpata pev ovx evpe, ypap~ 
pace d€ ETépots EVETUXE Tade dpalovaw, “ et pe) 
KaKos oO” avip Kat Xpnpeatev amAnotos, ovK 
av vexp@v Onkas exivets.” 


ly He pen T® Aapetou mept ths BaotAeias aupe- 

ofynTav 6 adeAdos “Apuapevns KkatéBawvev eK THS 

Baxtpravis: émepibev obv adre d@pa, ppdcoau 

KeAevoas Tovs diddvTas, “ TovTOLs oe TYG VOV 

FépEns 6 adeAfpds: eav dé Baotrteds avayopevbh, 
1 406'] 7s Stobaeus, Flor. x. 53. 


¢ The same story is found in Herodotus, iv. 143, but with 
the name of Megabazus instead of Zopyrus. 

» Herodotus, iii. 154-160; cf. Polyaenus, Strategemata, 
vil. 13. 

¢ Herodotus, i. 187, says that Nitocris built the tomb 


14 


SAYINGS OF KINGS AND COMMANDERS, 173 


3. As Darius was opening a big pomegranate, 
someone inquired what there was of which he would 
like to have as many in number as the multitude of 
seeds in the pomegranate, and he replied, “‘Men like 
Zopyrus.’* Zopyrus was a brave man and a friend 
of his. 

4. Zopyrus, by disfiguring himself with his own 
hands and cutting off his nose and ears, tricked the 
Babylonians, and by winning their confidence suc- 
ceeded in handing over the city to Darius. Many a 
time Darius said that he would not take an hundred 
Babylons as the price of not having Zopyrus un- 
scathed.® 

SEMIRAMIS 


Semiramis ° caused a great tomb to be prepared 
for herself, and on it this inscription: “ Whatsoever 
king finds himself in need of money may break into 
this monument and take as much as he wishes.” 
Darius accordingly broke into it, but found no money ; 
he did, however, come upon another inscription read- 
ing as follows : “ If you were not a wicked man with 
an insatiate greed for money, you would not be dis- 
turbing the places where the dead are laid.” 


XERXES 4 


1. Ariamenes, the brother of Xerxes son of Darius, 
was on his way down from the Bactrian country to 
contest Xerxes’ right to the kingdom. Xerxes ac- 
cordingly sent him gifts, bidding those who offered 
them to say, “ With these gifts Xerxes your brother 
now honours you ; and if he be proclaimed king, you 
above the gates of Babylon. Stobaeus, x. 53, copies Plutarch 


word for word. 
@ King of Persia, 485-465 B.c. 


15 


(173) 


D 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


TAVTWV E07] Tap avTa@ [eyloros. af dmrodetx Oev- 
Tos 6€ TOO Be pfov Baortws, Oo pev “Apuapevns 
evOvs TpooeKvv7jce kat TO OvddnpL0. meprenker, 6 
de HépEns exetvw TiHv Sevtépav pel” Eavtov edwKe 
Taw. 

2. ‘Opyiobets d€ BaBvAwvious amooTadot Kal 
KpaTnoas mpooerager OTrAa pL) pepew, ada bar- 
ew Kal avA€lv Kal mopvoBooxety Kal KamnAevew 
Kal popetv KoATTWTOUS xvas. 

3. “Arruxas d€ icyddas otk av édn dayely wvi- 
ous Kopiabetcas, add’ dtav TH Pépovoay KTHOnTAL 

/ 
nae 

"EAAnvas 5€ KaTaoKoTous ev TO oTpator ed 

\apew ovoev OiKynoev, aAAa THY OTpaTiaV adeds 
emioetvy KeAcvoas adbjKer. 


APTAZEP=OYF 
“Apragepéns 6 6 Beépfou, 0 6 paKpoxerp Tpooayo- 


fai Oud TO TIV €TEpav xetpa pLakpoTépay exew, 
edeyev OTL TO Tpoabeivar Tod adeXdetvy BaotdiKw- 
TEpOV EOTL. 
2. IIp@ros db€ mpwroBodreiv exéAcvce THY ovy- 
KUVNYETOUVTWY TOUS SuVaLevous Kal Bovdopevous. 
38. I[p@ros d€ Tots apapradvovet TOV yWyEwove- 


@ Plutarch tells the story with more details in Moralia, 
488 p-r. The tradition which Plutarch follows is quite 
different from that of Herodotus, vii. 1-4. 

» The usual tradition is that Babylon revolted from 
Darius ; Herodotus, iii. 150. 

¢ Cyrus is said to have employed this device against the 
Lydians; Herodotus, i. 156; Polyaenus, Strategemata, 
vil. 6.4; Justin, Hist. Philip, i. 7. For two other instances 
ef. the scholia on Sophocles, Oedipus Col. 329, and Dionysius 
Hal. Antiq. Rom. vii. 9. 

16 


SAYINGS OF KINGS AND COMMANDERS, 173 


shall be the highest at his court.’”’ When Xerxes 
was designated as the king, Ariamenes at once paid 
homage to him, and placed the crown upon his 
brother’s head, and Xerxes gave him a rank second 
only to himself. 

2. Angered at the Babylonians, who had revolted,? 
he overpowered them, and then ordained that hence- 
forth they should not bear arms, but should play the 
lyre and flute, keep public prostitutes, engage in 
petty trade, and wear long flowing garments.° 

3. He said he would not eat figs from Attica which 
had been imported for sale, but would eat them when 
he had obtained possession of the land that bore them.? 

4. When he caught Greek spies in his camp, he did 
them no injury, but, after bidding them observe his 
army freely, let them go.® 


ARTAXERXES*’ 


1. Artaxerxes, the son of Xerxes, called ‘ Long- 
hand,’ because of his having one hand longer than 
the other,’ used to say that it is more kingly to 
give to one who has than to take away. 

2. He was the first to issue an order that any of his 
companions in the hunt who could and would might 
throw their spears without waiting for him to throw 
first.” 

3. He was the first to ordain this form of punish- 
ment for those of the ruling class who offended : 


4 Cf. Athenaeus, p. 652 B. 

¢ The story is told in Herodotus, vii. 146-147. 

? King of Persia, 465-425 B.c. 

9 Cf. Plutarch’s Life of Artaxerxes, chap. i. (1011 £). 

* Xenophon (Cyropaedia, i. 4. 14) attributes this innova- 
tion to the elder Cyrus ; but cf. Ctesias, Persica, frag. 40. 


17 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


~ / \ ~ ~ con 
(173) KOv Tyswplav era€ev, avti Tob TO Gua paotuyoby 
\ \ Ar, > / 1 ~ A 
Kat THV Kehadnv aroTiAXew,’ paotvyotobat pev 
3 / A ¢ / / \ \ / 
amodvoapevwy Ta YLatia TiAAcoOa dé THY TLdpaV 
amrofeeven. 
A . , 
E 4. LariBaplavynv d5€ Tov KatakoynoTny aitov- 
pevov TL Tap avTod TAV p17) SuKaiwy atcBdpevos 
> / ~ ~ ~ 
Eml Tplojuplots Sapetkois TovtTo TowobvTa, mpoc- 
~ / 
era€e TH Tapia Tpiopupiovs Sapetkovs Kojicat: 
Kat dwdovs* att@, “‘ AaBe,” eizev, “@ Late- 
~ VA / 
Baplavyn ratra pev yap dovs ovK*® eoopat mreve- 
> A 
aTepos, eketva de mpakas aduKwrTepos.”’ 


KYTPOT TOT NEOQTEPOT 


~ e A / 
Kipos o vewtepos tovs Aakedaysoviovs ovup- 
~ ¢€ ~ ~ ” a 3 ~ / 
paxety atdT@ Tmapaxadr@v eXeye Tob adeAdod Kapdiav 
li ~ 
exew Baputépav Kat mAelova tive akpatov avTou 
\ / / >] a \ / > A / 
Kat pepew BéATiov: exetvov bé udAts ev Tats Oypats 
2) \ ~ A aA \ es | 
F em T&v immwv pévew, év S€é Tots Sewots pynde emt 
~ , / A > / A 8 
Tob Opovov. mapexdAe. 5é dmooréAdew avdpas 
\ / >] A \ a 7 
mpos avTov, emayyeAAdpevos Tots prev meCots Ur- 
A ld ‘4 a 
mous dwoaew, Tois d€ immous Exovow apyata, Tots 
\ / \ \ z 
d€ ywpia KexTnpévols Kwpas, Tos Sé€ Kwpas 
y > / A \ 
Exovtas ToAewv Kuplous Tone: apyupiov Se Kat 
/ > 5 \ b) \ A ” @ 
xpvotiov ovK apiOuov adda orabmov eoecbae. 
1 amoritiew F.C.B.: dmorii\\ecOar. Some mss. give a 
slightly abbreviated version, but the sense is quite clear, and 
is confirmed by Moral. 565 a. 


2 6160s] Suadov’s in most Mss. 
3 Hartman would omit ovk. 


18 


SAYINGS OF KINGS AND COMMANDERS, 173 


Instead of having their bodies scourged and the hair 
plucked from their heads, they took off their outer 
garments and these were scourged, and put off their 
head-dress and this was plucked.? 

4, Satibarzanes, his chamberlain, made a dis- 
honourable request of him, and it came to his know- 
ledge that the man was doing this for thirty thousand 
pounds; whereupon he directed his treasurer to 
bring him thirty thousand pounds, and, as he gave 
the money to his chamberlain, he said, “‘ Take this, 
Satibarzanes ; for if I make you this gift I shall not 
be poorer, but if I do that deed I shall be more dis- 
honourable ! ”’ 


CYRUS THE YOUNGER? 


Cyrus the younger, in urging the Spartans to ally 
themselves with him, said that he had a stouter 
heart than his brother, and that he could drink more 
strong wine than his brother could and carry it better; 
moreover, that at hunts his brother could hardly stay 
on his horse, and at a time of terror not even on his 
throne. Cyrus urged the Spartans to send him men, 
promising to give horses to the foot-soldiers, chariots 
to those who had horses, villages to those who owned 
farms, and to make those who had villages the masters 
of cities ; and as for gold and silver there should be 
no counting, but weighing instead.° 


@ Cf. Moralia, 35 © and 565 a, and Wyttenbach’s note on 
the latter passage. 

> + 401 B.c. 

¢ The content of the passage agrees, in the main, with 
that of Plutarch’s Life of Artaxerxes, chap. vi. (1013 F) 3 
but there he says, ovx dpiOudv adda pérpov, “not counting 
but measuring out.” 


19 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


APTAZEPZOT TOT MNHMONOZ 


“Apragepins ) ToUTOU pev ddeddos Myo 
52 aan ecnscias od povov Tots evTuyxdvovow éav- 
Tov avédnv mapetyev, GAAa Kal THY yuvatka THY 
yvnolav exédevoe THS appapagns Tas avAaias mept- 
eXeiv, O7ws of Sedpuevor KaTa THY OddoV eVTLY- 
/ 
yavwor. 

1745.22 Ievnzos d¢ avOpurou ujAov drepdves pee 
yee TpooeveyKAaVTOS avT@ deEdprevos 7déws, “vy 
tov Mifpav,” cimev, “otrtés pou Soxet Kai 7roAw 
av eK puuKpads peyaAnv motevbels amepydoacba.” 

3. "Ev b€ duyh tur Tihs amooKeuns atTod 
duapmayetons, Enpa odKa daywv Kat KpiOwov 
aptov, “ olas,” elev, “ ndovAs amerpos Nunv.” 


IITAPTZATIAOZ 


ITapvcares 7 Kvpov kat “Apragepfou penTnp 
exéXeve Tov PBactdret peMovra | peta Tappyoias 
diadéyecbat Bvacivois ypholat phuace. 


B OPONTOY 


Opovrns, 6 0 Baowtréws “Apragepfov yapuBpos, ate- 
peta. TEpiTETwV dua KaTnyopiav" Kat katayvwabels 
epy, “ kabamep of THv apiOuntik@v SaKxtvdAoe viv 
ev upiddas viv dé povadas TiHévau? SvvavTat, TO 


1 61a Karnyoplav F.C.B. from Diodorus, xv. 10: 6’ épynv. 
2 7.6évac] Cobet would omit. 





* King of Persia, 404-359 B.c. 
> Because of his good memory. 
¢ Cf. Plutarch’s Life of Artaxerxes, chap. v. (1013 p-£). 


20 


SAYINGS OF KINGS, 173-174 


ARTAXERXES MNEMON?2 


1. Artaxerxes, Cyrus’s brother, called Mnemon,? 
not only granted audience freely to those who wished 
to speak with him, but also bade his wife draw aside 
the curtains from her carriage so that those who 
desired might speak with her on the road.° 

2. A poor man brought to him an apple of extra- 
ordinary size which he accepted with pleasure, and 
at the same time he remarked, “ By Mithras I swear 
it seems to me that this man would make a big 
city out of a small one if it were entrusted to his 
charge.” 4 

3. Once in a precipitate retreat his baggage was 
plundered, and as he ate dry figs and barley-bread 
he exclaimed, “ What a pleasure is this which has 
never been mine before! ”’ ¢ 


PARYSATIS 


Parysatis, the mother of Cyrus and Artaxerxes, 
advised that he who was intending to talk frankly 
with the king should use words of softest texture. 


ORONTES 


Orontes, the son-in-law of King Artaxerxes, be- 
came involved in disgrace because of an accusation, 
and, when the decision was given against him, he 
said that, as mathematicians’ fingers are able to re- 
present tens of thousands at one time, and at another 


* [bid. chap. iv. (1013 B). 

* Ibid. chap. xii. (1017 8) is a similar story regarding 
stale water. 

4 Against Tiribazus according to Diodorus, xv. 10-11, 
where the story is told at length. 


VOL. III B 21 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


(174) adro Kat Tovs THv Baotrté€wv didous, viv ev TO 
mav dvvacba viv dé todvAdy.oTov.”’ 


MEMNONOZ 


Mépvwv, 6 ’AreEdvdpw moAcuadv trép Aapeiov 
Too Baowréws, pcalopopov Twa ToAAa Brdodnpya 
Kal daoehyf Trept ‘AAcfavopou éyovta TH Aoyxn 

C maragas, “ éyod o€,” elme, “ TpEpw Paxoupevov, 
GAN od Aowopynadpevov *AAcEavdpw.’ 


AITTUTION BAZIAEQN EOO2 


e >’ / A A / e ~ A 
Oi Aiyumtiwv Baowrets Kata vopov EavT@v Tovs 
\ > / LA vn“ 4 / 
duxaotas e€wpKilov ote Kav Baowrevs Te mpooTakn 
Kpivat TOV py) SiKaiwy, od Kpwodat. 


IIOATTOZ 


IldAtus 6 Opaxdv Baoreds ev TH Tpwik® mo- 
Ag€uw mpeoBevoapévwv mpos adtov dua Tov Tpwwv 
\ an >] ~ P) / A > / > 
kat tov “Ayatdv éxédevoe tov "AAdEavdpov azo- 
dovta tHhv “EXévynv S00 map’ atdrtod AaPetvy Kadas 
yuvatkas. 
D THPOY 


Tipys é LurdAcov TATHP éXeyev omdTe axoAd- 
Cot Kat py) otTpatevoito, TMV immoKopwv olecbat 


penoev dtadhéepew. 


* Cf. Pauly-Wissowa, Real-Encyclopddie, ii. p. 1068. 

> A similar remark is attributed to Solon by Diogenes 
Laertius, i. 59. 

S4OiTCG 3S 5318 Ce 

4 Cf. Diodorus, i. 71. 


22 


SAYINGS OF KINGS AND COMMANDERS, 174 


time only units, so it was the same with the friends 
of kings: at one time they are omnipotent and at 
another time almost impotent.? 


MEMNON 


Memnon, who was waging war against Alexander 
on the side of King Darius,° when one of his mer- 
cenary soldiers said many libellous and indecent 
things of Alexander, struck the man with his spear, 
saying, “‘ I pay you to fight Alexander, not to malign 
him.” 


A CUSTOM OF THE KINGS OF EGYPT 


The kings of the Egyptians, in accordance with a 
rule of their own, used to require their judges to 
swear that, even if the king should direct them to 
decide any case unfairly, they would not do so.4 


POLTYS 


Poltys, king of the Thracians at the time of the 
Trojan war, when once both the Trojans and the 
Greeks sent deputations to him at the same time, 
bade Alexander restore Helen and accept a couple 
of beautiful women from him. 


TERES ¢ 


Teres, the father of Sitalces, used to say that when- 
ever he had nothing to do and was not in the field 
with his army he felt that there was no difference 
between himself and his grooms.f 


¢ King of the Odrysae in Thrace in the earlier part of the 
fifth century B.c. 

f In Moralia, 792 c, this remark is attributed to Ateas, 
king of the Scythians. 


23 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


(174) KOTYO= 


Korus Tt Swpncapeven ma pdahuw avredupnaaro 
A€ovra. pioer de cov ogvs els Opyiv Kal mLKpOS 
TOV dprapTavovTay ev tats Svaxoviaes KoAaoTHs, 
oKevn mote Kepayed E€vov Kopicavtos evOpavora 
Kat Aemta, TUBavas Sé Kal TrEpiTTas elpyaopeva 
yAudats Tis Kat Topetats, TH prev E€vw eOwKe 
d@pa, Ta S€ oKEedH TavTa ovveTpuper, “ OTTWS, 

Eecize, “pn dv opynv mxpdotepov KoAdlw Tovds 
ovvtpiBovras. 


IAANOTPZOT 


"[davOupoos' 6 UKvbav Baotrevs, ep” ov SeBy 
Aapetos, émevle tovs “lwvwv tupavvovs To Tob 
"lotpov letyya Avoavras amadAdtrecOa- pr) 
BovAnbévtas b€ dua THY mpos Tov Aapetov miotw, 
avdpaToda ypnoTa Kal ddpacta éekdAct. 


ATEOT 


> / 7 A A / ce A \ ” 
Atéas éypadhe pos tov Didirmov, “ od pev ap- 
yes Maxeddvwv avOpudrrois pepabyKdtwv trodepetv: 
ree \ \ ~ a A ~ A / / 
F éya 5€ UKvbdv, ot Kat Awad Kat duper payecbat 
duvavTat.” 
Tods dé mpéoBes tod DiAimmov YHnywv Tov 
immov npwrnoev, “el TobTo trovet Didim7os. 
Iopnviav dé tov apiotov advdAn7nv AaBwv atyx- 
/ P) yf > ~ £ A ~ 
pdrwrov éxéAevoev avAjaar: Oavpalovrwy de TaYv 


1 ’Tdav@upoos as in the ss. of Herodotus: léa@upaos. 


* King of Thrace, 382-358 B.c. 
» Cf. Herodotus, iv. 142. 


SAYINGS OF KINGS AND COMMANDERS, 174 


COTYS:2 


Cotys was once presented with a leopard, and he 
presented the donor with a lion in return. He was 
by nature very irascible and prone to punish severely 
any lapses in service. On atime when a friend from 
abroad brought him some vessels of earthenware, 
very fragile and delicate, wrought with figures in 
relief in a realistic and highly artistic manner, he 
gave presents to the friend, but broke all the vessels 
in pieces, “so that I,” as he said, “‘ may not in anger 
punish too severely those that break them.” 


IDANTHYRSUS 


Idanthyrsus, the king of the Scythians, against 
whom Darius crossed the Danube, tried to persuade 
the despots of the Ionians to break up the bridge that 
spanned the river, and then withdraw. But when 
they were not willing to do so because of their 
plighted word to Darius, he called them good slaves 
who would never run away.? 


ATEAS 


Ateas wrote to Philip: “‘ You are the ruler of the 
Macedonians who have learned to fight against men 3 
but I am ruler of the Scythians who are able to fight 
against both hunger and thirst.”’ 

While he was engaged in currying his horse he 
asked the ambassadors who had come from Philip 
whether Philip did this. 

Having captured in battle Ismenias, the very best 
of flute-players, he bade him play atune. Everybody 
else was filled with admiration, but Ateas swore 


25 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


»” > \ ” a > , ~ 4 
dAAwy, adtos Wyocev yOvov akovew TOD Umov 
xXpepeTilovtos. 

ZKIAOTPOT 


LkiAoupos oySoyjKovta' maidas dppevas azrohurrwy, 
emrel TeAcuTay EeAre, Séopiny aKovTiwy EKAOTW TpPO- 
Telwwv exédeve Katabpadca: mavTwy Se amayo- 
pevodvtwy, Kal” ev avTos eSehav dicOVTLOV aTavTa 
padtos ouvexdage, SuodoKwy €keElvous, ore ovpv- 
eat@tes layvpolt Siapevodow, aobevets 8’ ecovrat 
diadvbévtes Kal oTacidoartes. 


TEAQNOZ 


175 TéAwy 6 tvpavvos, ore Kapyndovious T™pos 
ihe KaTeTOAeunoEV, Elpyvyv Trovwovjpevos mpos 
avrovs NVaYKACEV eyyparrar Tats opodoyiats ott 
Kal Ta TeKva TavoovTat TH Kpdvw Katabvovres. 

"Eéfye 5€ tods Lupakovalovs aoAAdKis ws 
émt otpatelay KaTa® duteiav, oTws 4 TE xXwWpa 
BeAricww yernTa. yewpyoupevn Kal pm xXElpoves 
avto. oxoAdlortes. 

3. Airév dé Xpypara tovs moAitas, é7et €0o- 
pupyoar, aitely eimev WS admodwWowv, Kal amédwKe 
yeTa TOV 7OAELOV. 

B 4. ’Ev dé cupzociw Avpas raditepaceratie dpp.o- 


1 gydojKovtTa] 6 6ydojxovra van Herwerden. 
2 xara F.C.B., cf. for example 337 D: kal. 





* The story is repeated in nearly the same words in 
Moralia, 3348 and 1095 r. The fame of Ismenias is several 
times referred to by ancient writers. It may suffice to men- 
tion Plutarch, Moralia, 632 c. 


26 


SAYINGS OF KINGS, 174-175 


that it gave him more pleasure to hear his horse 
neigh.¢ 
SCILURUS® 


Scilurus, who left eighty sons surviving him, when 
he was at the point of death handed a bundle of 
javelins to each son in turn and bade him break it. 
After they had all given up, he took out the javelins 
one by one and easily broke them all, thereby 
teaching the young men that, if they stood together, 
they would continue strong, but that they would be 

weak if they fell out and quarrelled.¢ 


GELON ? 


1. Gelon, the despot, after vanquishing the 
Carthaginians off Himera, forced them, when he 
made peace with them, to include in the treaty an 
agreement to stop sacrificing their children to Cronus.¢ 

2. He often led out the Syracusans to plant their 
fields, as if it had been for a campaign, so that the 
land should be improved by being worked, and the 
men should not deteriorate by being idle. 

3. He asked for money from the citizens, and, when 
they began to murmur, he said that he was asking 
for it with the intent to repay, and he did repay it 
when the war was over. 

4. At a party a lyre was passed around, and the 


’ King of the Scythians, second or first century B.c. 

¢ Cf. Moralia, 511 c. 

@ Ruler of Gela, 491-483, and of Syracuse, 485-478 B.c. 

¢ Cf. Moralia, 171 (and the note), and 552 a. According 
to Diodorus, xx. 14, the practice was revived in 310 B.c., 
even if it had not persisted during the intervening years. 
Cf. G. F. Moore in the Journal of Biblical Literature, xvi. 
(1897), p. 161. Cronus is the Semitic El, Moloch, or Baal. 


27 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


(175) Comeveny tov ddAduwv efeEfs Kat gdovra, adTos 
TOV im7ov eloayayetv KeAevoas eAadpOs Kal padiws 
aveTnonoev et avdTov. 


IEPQNOZ 


‘lépawv 6 peta LéAwva TUpavvos edeye pnN- 
Ba Tov Tappnovalopévwy mpos av’Tov akaLpov 
Elva. 

2. Tovds 5€ amdppntov Adyov exdépovtas aduKeiv 
WETO Kal TOUS TPOS OUs EKPEpovat’ pLGOdEV ‘yap 
od povov Todvs exdépovtas adAa Kal Tods aKov- 
gavtas a p17) BovdAdpcOa. 

3. Aowdopnfets S€ bd twos eis THY Svawdiav 
Tob oTOpaTos, HTLATO THY avTOD yuvaika pydémoTE 

C mept tovtov dpdcacav: 7 Se cizev, “ wunv yap 
ToLovTOV amavTas Tovs avdpas oleuw.”’ 

4. IIlpos 5€ Bevodavnv TOV Kodogaiviov elmovTa 

pods otkéTas Svo Ttpédewv, “ add’ “Opnpos, ” elmer, 
“ov ov Ovacupets, mAelovas 7 puplous Tpéper 
tebvynKas.” 

’"Exiyappov 6€ Tov Kwuwd.iomroldy,’ OTL TAS 
yuvatkos avTob Tapovons elmé Te THY aTpeTav, 
elnpiwoe. 

AIONTZIOT TOT ILPEZBYTEPOT 
1. Avovdovos 6 mpeoButepos, KAnpovpévwv Kata. 
D ypdppa TOV SnunyopovvTwr, ws eAaye TO M, pos 


1 kwumd.orady (the preferred form) Bernardakis: kwpmdo- 
mo.dbv. 





2 Cf. Themistocles’ boast, to which he resorted in self- 
defence under similarly embarrassing circumstances, in 
Plutarch’s Life of Themistocles, chap. ii. (112 c). 


25 


SAYINGS OF KINGS AND COMMANDERS, 175 


others, one after the other, tuned it and sang, but the 
king ordered his horse to be led in, and nimbly and 
easily leapt upon its back. 


HIERO?® 


1. Hiero, who succeeded Gelo as despot, used to 

say that not one of the persons who spoke frankly to 
him chose the wrong time. 
_ 2. He felt that those who divulged a secret com- 
mitted a serious offence also against those to whom 
they divulged it; for we hate, not only those who 
divulge such things, but also those who hear what we 
do not wish them to hear. 

3. On being reviled by someone for his offensive 
breath, he blamed his wife for never having told him 
about this ; but she said, “‘ I supposed that all men 
smelled so.’’ ¢ 

4. In answer to Xenophanes of Colophon, who had 
said that he could hardly maintain two servants, 
Hiero said, “ But Homer, whom you disparage, 
maintains more than ten thousand, although he is 
dead.” 

5. He caused Epicharmus the comic poet to be 
punished because he made an indecent remark in the 
presence of his wife. 


DIONYSIUS THE ELDER? 


1. Dionysius the Elder, when the speakers who were 
to address the people were drawing by lot the letters 
of the alphabet to determine their order of speaking, 
drew the letter M; and in answer to the man who 

® Ruler of Gela and Syracuse, 478-467 B.c. 

¢ Cf. Moralia, 90 8, and Lucian, Hermotimus, 34. Aris- 


totle tells the same story of Gelon according to Stobaeus, Flori- 
legium, v. 83. 4 Ruler of Syracuse, 405-367 B.c. 


VOL. III B2 29 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


(175) tov etzovta, ‘‘ wwpodroyets,* Avoviate ’’* * pwovap- 
XNowW ev obv, cime, Kat Snunyopnoas «v0ds 
mpeOn oTpaTnyos b770 TOV _Xupakovatwy. 

2. *Ezret O° év apy THs Tupavvidos emoAvop= 
KelTO, GvoTavTwY én avTov TOV ToAT@y, ot pev 
diro. ovveBovAevov amadAayhvar THs apyAs, et wy 
BovAerau Kpatn bets dmobavety: 6 d¢ Bodv (Say 
oparTopevov b70 peayetpov Kal mimtovTa TAXEWS, 

cira ovK andés* eotw,’ elmev, “ ovTw Bpaxer 
évta Tov Oavatov doBybévtas Huds apynv éyKata- 
reitvy tHALKAavTHV; ”’ 

3. Tov dé vidv aicbdpmevos, & THY apxny dro - 

E Aureiv ewediev, avdpos ehevb pou duapGerparra yo- 
VQLOV, HPWTHGE [LET opyns: Tl TOLODTOV avT@ ouv- 
aide linctnby toROReroe veaviokov, ““ av yap ovK 
elyes matépa TUpavvov,” “ oddé av,” elzev, “ vior 
efets, €av pi) TAaVON Tatra ToL@Y.”’ 

4. IdAw dé mpos avTov etoehOanv Kat Oeacd- 
jLevos EKTO ATO Xpuoay Kal dpyupav 7ibos 
aveBoyoev, “ ouK €OTW eV cot TUPAVVOS, os ad’ wv 
AapBavers am E08 ToT pio Ttocovtwy didov 
ovoeva GEavTa@ memoinkas. 

5: Xprpara dé elompattwv Ttovs Lupakovaious, 
cita Op@v ddupopévous Kal deopévous Kat A€yovTas 

F ws odK €xovow, éxéAevoev Erepa mpaTTew, Kal dis 
7) Tpls ToUTO emolncev: eel S€ TpooTadgsas mAciova 
yerXav jKovoev attods Kal oKwmTew ev ayopa 


1 uwporoyets| uwporoynoes Kronenberg. 
2 andés] evnbés Wyttenbach: de.dés Parmentier. 


* Cf. Diodorus, xiii. 91-92. 
®’ Cf. Moralia, 783 c-p ; Diodorus, xiv. 8; Aelian, Varia 
Historia, iv. 8; Polyaenus, v. 7. 


30 


SAYINGS OF KINGS AND COMMANDERS, 175 


said, “‘Muddle-head you are, Dionysius,” he replied, 
“No! Monarch I am to be,” and after he had ad- 
dressed the people he was at once chosen general by 
the Syracusans.? 

2. When, at the beginning of his rule, he was being 
besieged as the result of a conspiracy against him 
among the citizens, his friends advised him to abdicate 
unless he wished to be overpowered and put to death. 
But, on seeing that an ox slaughtered by a cook fell 
instantly, he said, “Is it not then distasteful that we, 
for fear of death which is so momentary, should for- 
sake such a mighty sovereignty ? ” ® 

3. Learning that his son, to whom he was intending 
to bequeath his empire, had debauched the wife of a 
free citizen, he asked the young man, with some heat, 
what act of his father’s he knew of like that! And 
when the youth answered, “ None, for you did not 


have a despot for a father.” “ Nor will you have a 
son, was the reply, “ unless you stop doing this sort 
of thing.”’ 


4, At another time he went into his son’s house, 
and, observing a vast number of gold and silver 
drinking-cups, he exclaimed, “‘ There is no despot in 
you, for with all the drinking-cups which you are 
always getting from me you have not made for your- 
self a single friend.” 

5. He levied money on the Syracusans, and later, 
when he saw them lamenting and begging and pro- 
testing that they had none, he ordered a second levy, 
and this he did twice or thrice. But when, after 
calling for still more, he heard that they laughed and 
jeered as they went about in the market-place, he 


¢ Cf. Aristotle, Politics, v. ii., and the Aristotelian Oeco- 
nomica, ii. 20, and Polyaenus, Strategemata, v. 19. 


31 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


mepuovtTas, exéAevoe travoacba: “ viv yap oddev 
Exovow,” eizev, “ ore Katagpovotow Tpav.” 

6. THs dé untpos adtrod mapyAuKos bev ovons 
Sob Avan de avdpt Bovroperys, Eby) Tovs pev Tis 
moAEws Bracacba vopous dvvacbat, Tovs dé€ THS 
pvoews [7 dvvacbar. 

ie Ilucpas de Tovs aAAous Kakovpyous KoAdla, 
epeloeTo TOV AwmodvTav, 6rws Tavowvrat ot 
Lvpakovowo. Tod Seumvety Kat pebvoxecBar per 
aAAjAwy. 

8. Eévov b€ Twos tdta ppdcew @ackovtos avT@ 
Kal ouddtew 6 OmTWS mpoewdrjcet TOUS émBovdevovras, 
176 exeAcuaev el7rety’ Emel de mpooeAdasy, * ‘dds,’ Elz, 

‘yo. TaAavTov, tva Sdéns akynkodvas Ta onpeta 
Tov emiBovAevovtwy,” EdwkEe TpooTOLOUEVOS akn- 
Koévat Kal Oovpater® THhV p€Bodov Tob dvOpcirrov. 

9. IIpos dé TOV mu8opevov el oxohaLor, “* unde- 
mote,” eimev, “ Epol tobto ovpBain.” 

10H Ager Ge akovoas veavickous moAAa BaAd- 
odnpa mept adtod Kal THs Tupavvidos elpnKevat 

Tapa ToTov, apdotépovs éekdAecev emt Setmvov: 

opav de Tov ev TapowobvTa Kal Anpotvta moAAd, 

Tov d€ omaviws Kat pet evAaBelas tats mocect 
B xpotevor, exetvov prev amédvoev as pvoer Tap- 

ownocavra, Kal Oud peOnv kaxodoyicavra., ToOTov de 

avetAev as Svavovyv Kal Troh€wov ek Tpoarpegews. 

11. Aitwwyévwy dé tiwv, Te TYG Kal Tpo- 


1 Gavudtwy Stobaeus, Flor. iii. 65: @avudtev. 


* Cf. Plutarch’s Life of Solon, chap. xx. (89 D). 
> Cf. Polyaenus, v. 2. 3, and Stobaeus, Florilegium, iii. 65. 
wu FF Moralin. 792 c. 


32 


SAYINGS OF KINGS, 175-176 


ordered a halt in the proceeding ; “ For now they 
really have nothing,” said he, “ since they hold us 
in contempt.” 

6. When his mother, who was well on in years, 
wanted to get married, he said that he had the power 
to violate the laws of the State, but not the laws of 
Nature.? 

7. While he punished relentlessly all other male- 
factors, he was very lenient with the footpads, so 
that the Syracusans should stop their dining and 
drinking together. 

8. A stranger professed that he would tell him 
privately and instruct him how to know beforehand 
those who were plotting against him, and Dionysius 
bade him speak ; whereupon the stranger came close 
to him and said, “ Hand me a talent that you may 
give the impression that you have heard about the 
plotters’ secret signs ; ’’ and Dionysius gave it, pre- 
tending that he had heard, and marvelling at the 
man’s clever tactics.? 

9. To the man who inquired if he were at leisure 
he said, “I hope that may never happen to me!”’ ¢ 

10. Hearing that two young men at a drinking 
party had said much that was slanderous about him 
and his rule, he invited them both to dinner. And 
when he saw that the one drank much and talked 
freely, and the other indulged in drink sparingly 
and with great circumspection, he let the former go 
free, holding him to be by nature a hard drinker and 
a slanderous talker when in his cups, but the latter 
he caused to be put to death, holding that this man 
was disaffected and hostile as the result of deliberate 
choice. 

11. When some blamed him for honouring and 


33 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


/ A ” \ / 
(176) dyerav movnpov avOpwrov Kat dvoyepawopevov 
¢ \ ~ ~ tt 2 A A / >? Ss 
timo TOV todkitav, “ aAAa Kat BovAopat,” eizev, 
“elvat Tov eu“od pwaAdov pucovpevov.”” 
\ ~ 
12. ’"Emet 5€ Kopwiiwv mpéoBers Spa dddvtos 
A A ‘ a ~ 
adtod mapytobvTo bia Tov vopov, Os ovK Ela Spa 
AapBavew mapa dSvvaorov mpeoBevovtas, Seuwov 
edn mpaypa movety adtovs, 6 wovov at Tupavvides 
ayalov e€xovow avatpobvTas Kat diddoKovTas OTL 
Kat TO €0 Trabety bao Tupavvov hoBepov éortw. 
13. "Axovoas d5€ twa tay moAiTaY xpvatov 
C éxew olkow Katopwpuypévoy exéAevoev eveyxKetv 
A b) , > \ \ ré 3\/ ¢ » 
mpos avrov: eet Se TapakdAéyas oAtyov 6 avOpwros 
> ¢e / / 
Kal petaoTas «ls eTépay TOAW ewvncato xwplov, 
) \ > / ~ A 
peTaTrepysdpevos avTov. exéAXevoe may azroAaBelv, 
~ ~ , A / A 
Tipypmevov yphnalar T@ tAovTwW Kal unKéeTL TOLodyTA 
TO XpHoyLov aXpNoTov. 


AIONTZIOT TOT NEQTEPOT 


‘O d€ vewtepos Avoviiatos Eheye mroAXods Tpé- 
pew codiotds, od Oavyalwy exeivovs adda bv 
exelvwv Oavpdlecbar BovAdcuevos. 

. TloAv€évov b€ tod diaXextiKob dijoavros: av- 

D pail e€ehéyyew, ““apérer tots Adyous,”’ elzev, 
“eva S€ oe Tots Epyous eheyyw: TA yap ceavTod 
KataAumwv eye Kal Ta eua Oeparrevers.”’ 

’Exmecwy S€ THs apxyfs, mpos perv Tov 

eizrovta, © ti ce LAdtwv Kai dirdocodia WhéAnae;”’ 





2 Cf. Diodorus, xv. 70. 
> Ruler of Syracuse, 367-343 B.c, 


34 


SAYINGS OF KINGS AND COMMANDERS, 176 


advancing a bad man who was loathed by the citizens, 
he said, “‘ But it is my wish that there shall be some- 
body more hated than myself.”’ 

12. When ambassadors from Corinth? declined 
his proffered gifts because of the law, which did not 
allow members of an embassy to receive gifts from 
a potentate, he said that they were playing a scurvy 
trick in taking away the only advantage possessed 
by despotism, and teaching that even a favour from a 
despot is a thing to be feared. 

13. Hearing that one of the citizens had some gold 
buried at his house he ordered the man to bring it to 
him. But when the man succeeded in keeping back 
a part of it, and later removed to another city and 
bought a farm, Dionysius sent for him, and bade him 
take the whole amount belonging to him, since he 
had now begun to use his wealth, and was no longer 
making a useful thing useless. 


DIONYSIUS THE YOUNGER? 


1. The Younger Dionysius used to say that he 
gave bed and board to many learned men, not be- 
cause he felt any admiration for them, but because 
he wished through them to gain admiration for 
himself. 

2. When Polyxenus,’ who was skilled inargumenta- 
tion, asserted that he had confuted the king, the 
latter said, “ Yes, very likely by your words, but by 
your deeds I confute you ; for you forsake your own 
affairs, and pay court to me and mine.” 

3. He was compelled to abdicate, and when a man 
said to him, “ What help have Plato and philosophy 


¢ Cf. Plato’s Letters, ii, p. 314. 
35 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


(176) “ro THAUCAUTAY, edn, “ TUYNS weTaBoAny padiws 
drropevew. 

4. "Epw77 ets d€ m@s 3 pev TaTT)|p avTod é- 
vs Ov Kal iouasTns EKTNOATO THY Lupaxovaiwy 
apxny, avros be EXwv Kal Tupdvvov mats av 7S 
améBadev: ““o pev TAT HPs 1 * pigouperns 
OnuoKpatias eveTrece’ Tots mpadypacw, eya oe 
POovovperns Tupavvidos. 

ES. “Yr aMov d€ TO avro TOUTO epuTnbeis, ee) 
matnp, edn, “mor tHv Tupavvida THY E€avTod 
KatéAirev, od i TUXYV. 


ATASOKAEOTZ 


. “Ayaborrys vios Hv KEepapews* yevduevos dé 
et si Lucehias Kal Baorevs dvayopevDets etusBev 
Kepaped TroTHpia TUWevar Tapa Ta ypvaa, Kal Tots 
véols emiderkviprevos A€yew OTL ToladTa moldy 
mpoTEpov vov Tovadra trovet Sua THY emipéeAcay Kal 
THY avopetav. 

2. TloAtopxodvros de moAw avTod, TOV amo Tob 
telyous tives €Aoidopobvto Héyovtes Ott, “AD 
F xepaped, Tov puobdv 7s atrodwcets Tots oTpati- 
tais;’’ 0 dé mpdos Kat pewdidv elev, “ aika 
tautav €Aw.” AaBwy Sé Kata Kpatos émimpacke 
TOUS atxpaAcitous Kal édeyev, of edv pe madw 
AowWopire, mpos Tovs Kuplouvs bu@v EoTaL po 6 
Adyos.”’ 
1 évérece] éréorn Some MSS. 





¢ Cf. Plutarch, Life of Timoleon, chap. xv. (243 a). 
®’ By Philip of Macedon, according to Aelian, Varia 
Historia, xii. 60. 


36 


SAYINGS OF KINGS AND COMMANDERS, 176 


given to you?” his answer was: “ The power to 
submit to so great a change of fortune without 
repining.”’ 4 

4. On being asked how his father, who was a poor 
man and a private citizen, had gained control over 
the Syracusans, and how he, who held control, and 
was the son of a despot, had come to lose it, he said, 
“My father embarked upon his venture at a time 
when democracy was hated, but I at a time when 
despotism was odious.” 

5. Being asked this same question by another man,” 
he said, ““My father bequeathed to me his kingdom, 
but not his luck.” 


AGATHOCLES ° 


1. Agathocles was the son of a potter. After he 
had made himself master of Sicily, and had been 
proclaimed king, he used to have drinking-cups of 
pottery placed beside those of gold, and as he pointed 
these out to the young men he would say, “ That 
is the sort of thing which I used to do formerly, but 
this is what I do now because of my diligence and 
fortitude.” 4 

2. When he was besieging a city, some of the 
people on the wall reviled him, saying, “ Potter, how 
are you going to pay your soldiers’ wages?” But 
he, unruffled and smiling, said, “‘ If I take this town.” 
And after he had taken it by storm he sold the cap- 
tives as slaves, and said, “ If you revile me again, 
what I have to say will be said to your masters.” @ 

¢ Ruler of Syracuse and Sicily, 318-289 B.c. 

4 Cf. Moralia, 544 8, where the story is repeated in slightly 
different words. 


¢ Cf. Moralia, 458 r, where, however, the last remark is 
attributed to Antigonus the “‘ One-eyed.”’ 


37 


175 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


> 4 \ A , b] “a ~ 
8. “Eykadovyvtwy 8€ tots vatraus atdtob tav 
TA / iA ~ / , ~ 
aknolwY, OTL TH vow mpocBadrovres TOV Opeu- 
/ \ > / Crp le \ e /, ) ” 
pLaTwv twa améaotacay, “6 S€é tyuerepos,” edn, 
ce A \ 20 \ A ¢€ ~ > / A / 
Bactreds €hOav pds yds, 0} povov Ta 7pdBaTa 
x \ LAA \ \ \ / r , 
aBwov adAa Kat Tov Tomeva mpocextudrAWoas 


daraOe.” 
ATOQNOZS 


Aiwv 6 Atovictov exBadov ex THs Tupavvidos, 
aKovoas emtBouredew avrTa (Kadurmoy, @ @. pahiora 
Tov pidwy Kat Edvwv emiorevev, ody trrémewev 
\7 , > , > wi On a \ 
eréyEar BéAtiov elvar dyjoas amobavety H CHv py 

/ \ / > \ \ AY / 

LLovov Tovs ToAEepiovs adda Kai Tods dirovs dvdat- 
TOLEVOV. 


APXEAAOT 


> / > A \ / ? 

1. “ApyéAaos airnfets rapa méTov moTipiov ypu- 
goby v7d Twos THY ovrvynPwv od pry emeKav, 
> / > / A A ~ / 
exéXevoev Edpimidn tov matda dodvar- Oavyd- 
cavtos d€ Tod avOpumov, “od pev ydp,” etzev, 
¢ >] ~ Ga \ / a” / > A \ 

aitetv, ovtTos d€ AauBavew akids e€oTe Kal p17) 
ait@v.”’ 

/ 

2. "AdoAgaxou dé Koupéws epwrjcavtos avTov, 
“a@s oe Kelpw;”’ “ ow7dv,” edn. 

3. Tod d5é EKdpimidov tov Kadov "Ayabwva trept- 

~ A A 
AapBavovros ev TH ovptrociw Kat KatadiAobvTos 





* The Cyclops, Homer, Od. ix. 375. 

’ Cf. Moralia, 557 8, where the story is repeated in fewer 
words. 

¢ Of. Plutarch’s Life of Dion, chap. lvi. (982 pb). The 


38 


SAYINGS OF KINGS, 176-177 


8. When the people of Ithaca complained of his 
sailors because they had put in at the island and had 
forcibly carried off some of the animals, he said, ‘“‘ But 
your king came to us, and not only took our flocks, 
but also blinded their shepherd,? and went his way.” ® 


DION 


When Dion, who expelled Dionysius from his 
kingdom, heard that a plot against him was being set 
on foot by Callippus, in whom he placed the greatest 
trust above all other friends, both those at home and 
those from abroad, he could not bring himself to in- 
vestigate, but said, “ It is better to die than to live 
in a state of continual watchfulness not only against 
one’s enemies but also against one’s friends,” © 


ARCHELAUS 4 


1. When Archelaus, at a convivial gathering, was 
asked for a golden cup by one of his acquaintances 
of a type not commendable for character, he bade 
the servant give it to Euripides ; and in answer to 
the man’s look of astonishment, he said, “ It is true 
that you have a right to ask for it, but Euripides has 
a right to receive it even though he did not ask for it.” 

2. When a garrulous barber asked him, “ How 
shall I cut your hair ? ’’ he said, “ In silence.” ¢ 

3. When Euripides threw his arms around the fair 
Agathon in the midst of an evening party and kissed 


story of the plot and the death of Dion is in chaps. liv.-lvii. 
Cf. also Valerius Maximus, iii. 8, Ext. 5. 

@ King of Macedonia, 413-399 B.c. 

* Cf. Moralia, 509 a. 


39 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


B 75n yever@vra., ™mpos TOUS pidous elm, LA) 
(177 7) Gavpdonre: tav yap KaA@v Kal TO peToTwpov 
KaAov €otw.”’ 
4. ’Eet d€ Tuyrdbeos 6 Kbapedos éAmicas 
mheiova, AaBov d€ €Adtrova, d7Aos mp eyKadray 
avT@, Kal ToTE Gdwy TouUTL TO KOopmpaTLOV, 


93 
“od de tov ynyevéray dpyupov aiveis, 


> / > > ~ e /, ©. / 
amreonawev els eKelvov: bméKpovoev 6 *“ApyeAaos 
avTa 
°t sage Naa Se > a» 
av O€ ye aireis. 
5. “Ydwp 5é twos avrod KaTaoKeddoartos, d7rd 
1@v pirwv mapogvvojievos € emt Tov avOpwrov, “ add’ 
“A 
ovK E00, ’ dyno, “ GAN éxeivov Kateokédacev Ov 
edofev eye eivar.” 


C PIAIINOT TOT AAEZANAPOT IIATPOS 


1. Didurzov TOV ‘Adegardpav TATEpa Oeddpactos 
toropnKev ov jovov peyar" petaév TOV Baoiréwv, 
d.AAd, Kal TH TOXN Kal TO TpoTw peilova yevéabar 
Kat [LeTpLesTEpov.” 

2. ‘A@nvatous pev otv pakapilew €édeyer, el 
Kal EKGOTOV eveauTov aipetobae d€ka oTpaTynyovs 
evpioxovow: avros yap ev moAXois ETeow eva 
pOvov oTpaTyyov evpyKévat, Tappeviova. 

3. HoMAay dé Katophwydtwy atT®@ Kad Kady 
ev ud Hepa mpocayye\Oevtwr, “ & tUyn,” elze, 

1 wéyav added by F.C.B. 


2 iorépnxe TO peTakd Bacitéwv ob udvov TH TUX melfova, GANG 
kal T@ TpdTw yevérOar werpuorepov Wyttenbach. 


¢ Cf. Plutarch’s Life of Alcibiades, chap. i. (192 a); 
40 


SAYINGS OF KINGS AND COMMANDERS, 177 


him, for all that Agathon was already bearded, 
Archelaus said to his friends, ‘“‘ Do not be astonished ; 
for even the autumn of the fair is fair.”’ @ 

4. When Timotheus the harp-player had hopes of 
receiving a goodly sum, but received less, he plainly 
showed that he felt resentful towards Archelaus ; 
and, once, as he was singing this brief line : 


** Over the earth-born silver you rave.’’® 


he directed it towards Archelaus; whereupon 
Archelaus retorted upon him with this, 


“That, however, is what you crave.” 


5. When somebody had thrown water upon him, 
and he was incited by his friends against the man, he 
said, “‘ But it was not upon me that he threw it, but 
upon the man he thought me to be.” 


PHILIP THE FATHER OF ALEXANDER ‘¢ 


1. Theophrastus has recorded that Philip, the father 
of Alexander, was not only great among kings, but, 
owing to his fortune and his conduct, proved himself 
still greater and more moderate.@ 

2. He said that he must congratulate the Athenians 
on their happy fortune if they could find ten men 
every year to elect as generals; for he himself in 
many years had found only one general, Parmenio. 

3. When several happy events were reported to 
him within a single day, he said, ““O Fortune, do 
Moralia, 770c; and Aelian, Varia Historia, xiii. 4. In all 
three places the remark is attributed to Euripides. 

> Cf. Bergk, Poet. LIyr. Graec. iii. p. 624, Timotheus, 
No. 14, or Edmonds, Lyra Graeca (in L.C.L.), iii. p. 330, 
No. 28. Plutarch repeats the story in Moralia, 334 B. 

¢ Born 382 B.c.; king of Macedonia, 359-336 B.c. 

4 Cf. Cicero, De Officiis, i. 26 (90). yi 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


(177) “ puxpov te pou KaKov avtl tv tToco’TwY Kai 
THAuKovre ayabev moinoov..” 
4. “Ezet 6€ vuxjoavte Tovs "EdAnvas ave ouv- 
D <BovAevov évror ppoupats Tas dAeus KATEeXEW, edn 
paAXov moddv ypovov eGédew ypynotos 7} SeamdTNs 
oAlyov KaXeiabar. 

5. Tov d€ Aoldopov eEeAacar TOV didwy Kedevov- 
TwV, OVK Edn ToLnoEL, va un) TrEpi@V ev TA€EloaL 
Kak@s Aéyn. 

6. Lyuxvdov d€ Nixdvopa diaBadAovros ws adel 
Kak@s réyovta Tov Didtrmov Kat TOV ETaipwy oio- 
pevenv deity petaréumecbar Kai Koddlew, “ adda 
py, % eon, s Nucdveop ov gpavroraros éort Make- 

oven" emUaKETTEOV ovv, Ly Te yiverat Tap’ npas.© 
ws ovv eyvw Tov Nicavooe OA.Bopevov icyup&s 
bo mevias NueAnuévov d€ bm adtod, mpoceTake 
dwpedv twa atT® Solfvar. wadw obv tod Lpt- 
E KuGou Aéyovros OTL Javpacra, mept avtod mpos 
émavras eye Aéyev 6 Nucdveop duareAet, 
opare ov,” cirev, “ Ort Tap. mpas adrous® €oTt 
Kat TO KaA@s Kal TO KaK@s akovew.” 

7. Tots 6é Tov "AOnvaiwy Snpayuryots Eby 
yapw éyew, Ore AowWopobvres avrov Bedriova 
Totovat Kat TA Adyw Kai TO HOE: “ weip@par yap 
av7ovs aa Kal Tots Adyous Kal Tots Epyots yevdo- 
pevous eA€yxeuv.” 

8. Tav dé “A@nvaiwy, door mept Xaipwrerav 


a map was] map’ api E, perhaps rightly. 
2 rap huds adrovs] mpds judy avray E, perhaps rightly. 





° Repeated in Moralia, 105 a and 666 a. 
» A similar story is told of Pyrrhus in Plutarch’s Life of 
Pyrrhus, chap. viii. (387 £). 


42 


SAYINGS OF KINGS AND COMMANDERS, 177 


me some little ill to offset so many good things like 
these :!>; 4 

4. After his victory over the Greeks, when some 
were advising him to hold the Greek cities in sub- 
jection by means of garrisons, he said that he pre- 
ferred to be called a good man for a long time rather 
than a master for a short time. 

5. When his friends advised him to banish from 
his court a man who maligned him, he said he would 
not, so that the man should not go about speaking 
ill of him among more people.? 

6. When Smicythus remarked maliciously of 
Nicanor that he was always speaking ill of Philip, 
and Philip’s companions thought that he ought to 
send for Nicanor and punish him, Philip said, “ But 
really Nicanor is not the worst of the Macedonians. 
We must investigate therefore whether something is 
not happening for which we are responsible.”” When 
he learned therefore that Nicanor was hard pressed 
by poverty, and had been neglected by him, he 
directed that a present be given to the man. So 
when again Smicythus said that Nicanor was con- 
tinually sounding the praises of Philip to everybody 
in a surprising way, Philip said, “ You all see that we 
ourselves are responsible for the good and the ill that 
is said of us.” ° 

7. He said that he felt very grateful to the popular 
leaders of the Athenians, because by maligning him 
they made him better both in speech and in char- 
acter, “ For I try both by my words and by my deeds 
to prove that they are liars.” 

8. When all the Athenians who had been taken 


¢ Cf. Themistius, Oration vii. 95 8, and Frontinus, Strate- 
gemata, iv. 7. 37. 


43 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


édhwoay, abebevrew t tn’ avtob dixa, AUtpwv, Ta de 
iuatia Kal oTpwpaTa mpooamarTovvTwy Kat Tots 

F Maxkedcow éyxadovvtwv, yeAdoas 6 idummos 
elev, “od Soxodow tyiv ’AOnvator vouilew ev 
aotpaydados bd’ nudv verixpoba; ” 

9. Ts d€ KAedos att Katayeions ev modéuw 
Kal Too Oepamedovtos larpod mavtTws Te Kal? 
eepav airobvros, * Adu Bave,”’ edn, “‘ 60a Bovrct: 
Tv yap KAelv exes.” 

10. Avoiv be adeAdav “Apdorepod | Kal ‘Exa- 
Tepod, TOV jeev “Exatepov Euppova. KQL TpakTLKOV 
opay, tov d¢ “Audortepov «dy On Kal aBehrepov Eby 

Tov prev “Exatepov apdotepov eivat, tov oe 
"Audotepov ovdérepov.’ 

178 11. Tovs dé oupBovAevovras avTa@ miKp@s xph- 
o8at Tots "AOnvaiows 4 aTOTrOUsS eheyev elvan xeevov~ 
tas avOpwrov imép dd€ns mavtTa movodvta Kal 
macaxovra amoBaXetv To THs Sdéns Béatpov. 

12. Tevopevos 8€ Kpitis Svoty movnpdv éké- 
Aevoe Tov pev devyew ex Maxedovias tov dé erepov 
OLWKELY. 

13. MéAAwy Sé Kataotpatomedevew ev ywpiw 
KaA® Kat muddpuevos ote yoptos ovK €oTL Tots Uro- 
Cuyious, “ oios,” elmev, “6 Bios hudv éotw, eb 
Kal 7pos TOV TOV Gvwv Katpov ddeiAomev CHV 5 2 

14. Dpovpiov dé TT Bovdcpevos AaBetv oxUpOY, 

B ws dmipyyerdav ot KaTdoKorot XaAerrov elvat 
TavTaTac. Kal avdAwTov, npwrncev ei xaderov 





« Cf. Polybius, vy. 10, and Diodorus, xvi. 87. 
> Cf. Demosthenes, Oration xviii. (De Corona), 67 (p. 247), 
and Aulus Gellius, ii. 27. 


4:4, 


SAYINGS OF KINGS, 177-178 


captive at Chaeroneia were set free by him without 
ransom,? but asked for the return of their clothing 
and bedding besides, and complained against the 
Macedonians, Philip laughed and said to his men, 
“Does it not seem to you that the Athenians think 
they have been beaten by us in a game of knuckle- 
bones?” 

9. When the keybone of his shoulder had been 
broken in battle,’ and the attending physician 
insistently demanded a fee every day, he said, 
“Take as much as you wish; for you have the key 
in your charge ! ” ¢ 

10. Of two brothers, Both and Each, he observed 
that Each was sensible and practical, and Both was 
silly and foolish, and he remarked that Each was 
both and Both was neither! 

11. Those who counselled him to treat the Athen- 
ians harshly he said were silly in urging a man who 
did everything and underwent everything for the 
sake of repute to throw away his chance to exhibit it. 

12. Being called upon to decide a suit between two 
knaves, he ordered the one to flee from Macedonia, 
and the other to pursue him. 

13. When he was about to pitch his camp in an 
excellent place, he learned that there was no grass 
for the pack-animals. ‘‘ What a life is ours,’ he 
said, “if we must live to suit the convenience of 
the asses ! ’’4 

14. When he was desirous of capturing a certain 
stronghold, his scouts reported that it was altogether 
difficult and quite impregnable, whereupon he asked 

¢ The pun depends on the fact that «eis means both 
** key ” and “ collar-bone.” 

4 Cf. Moralia, 790 8; also Eunapius, Frag. 56 in Dindorf, 
Historici Graeci Minores, i. p. 249. 

45 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


(178) odtws eoriv, woe unde ovov mpocedBciv xpvatov 
KopiCovta. 

15. Tov be mepl Aaabevnv TOV "OAdvOov eye 
AovyvTwv Kal aGyavakToUvTwWY, OTL TpoddTas avTOvS 
EVLOL TOV mept TOV Didurmov amoKadobat, oKavovs 
Edn dvoer Kal aypoixous eivat Maxeddvas Kat THY 
oKapny oKadny A€yovras. 

16. T@ de vid Tapyver Tpos Xap opdcty Tots 
Maxeddou, KTWILEVOV EaUT@ THV Tapa Tv ToAA@Y 
dvvapu,’ ews e€eort Bacwevovros dou piddvOpw- 
mov elvat. 

C 17. LuveBovrAeve 5é THv ev tais moXcou Svvatav 
kat TOUS ayafods pitovs Kraéobat Kal Tovs Trovy- 
pous, elra ois pev xphoar ois 8 amoxpijobac. 

18. ITpos de Dihwva tov Onfatov evepyeTny 
avToo yevopLevov Kat f€vov, omynvika depyev ev 
O7 Bas Ounpevwr, vVaTEpov Oe pndeptav Tap 
avrod Swpedy TPoodeXopLevov, “PN HE, elmev, 

 aeparpod TO avikntov, evepyecias Kal yxdpiTos 
1TTWILEVOV. 

19. Anpbevrewv d€ moAAdy aixpaharov, émt- 

mpackev avTous dveorahwevyp TO xiTOve Kabjwevos 
ovK evmpeTm@@s: els ov TOV munhovpévenv aveBonoe, 

‘deioat pov, Didtrme, matpikos yap eiui gov 
didos’’* epwriaavtos dé tod Dirimmov, “ wdbev, 

D a dvOpwre, yevopwevos Kat mas;"” “ eyyus, egy, 

“dpdoa. aot BovAopwat mpoceAOadv:”’ ws ovv 


1 O’vapur] eduéverav or edvoray Wyttenbach. 


¢ Cf. Cicero, Letters to Atticus, i. 16. 12; Diodorus, 
xvi. 54. » Cf. Moralia, 97 pv. 

¢ A reference to a line from an unknown comic poet 
quoted by Lucian, Jupiter Tragoedus, 32. Cf. also Lucian, 


46 


SAYINGS OF KINGS AND COMMANDERS, 178 


if it were so difficult that not even an ass laden with 
money could approach it.? 

15. When the men associated with Lasthenes, the 
Olynthian, complained with indignation because 
some of Philip’s associates called them traitors,’ he 
said that the Macedonians are by nature a rough and 
rustic people who call a spade a spade.° 

16. He recommended to his son that he associate 
with the Macedonians so as to win their favour, and 
thus acquire for himself influence with the masses 
while another was reigning and while it was possible 
for him to be humane. 

17. He also advised him that, among the men of 
influence in the cities, he should make friends of both 
the good and the bad, and that later he should use 
the former and abuse the latter. 

18. Philon ¢ the Theban had been his benefactor 
and host during the time he spent as a hostage in 
Thebes, but later would not accept any gift from 
him ; whereupon Philip said to him, “ Do not deprive 
me of my invincibility by letting me be outdone 
in benefactions and favours.” 

19. On a time when many prisoners had been 
taken, Philip was overseeing their sale, sitting with 
his tunic pulled up in an unseemly way. So one of 
the men who were being sold cried out, “ Spare me, 
Philip, for I am a friend of your father’s.” And 
when Philip asked, “ Where, sirrah, and how came 
you to be such? ” the man said, “ I wish to tell you 
privately, if I may come near you.’’ And when he 
Historia quomodo conscribenda sit, 41, and Kock, Com. 
Att. Frag. iii. p. 451, Adespota no. 227. 

4 Cf. Moralia, 806 8, Cicero, De Officiis, ii. 14 (48). 

¢ Probably the man mentioned by Demosthenes, Oration 
xix. 140 (p. 384). 


47 


(178) 


5 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


mpoonyon, ~ puKpov, ’ ébyn, “ KATWTE po THY 
xAapvoa mrolnaov, aoxnpovets yap ovTw Kab- 
TELEVOS ot Kal re) Diturmos, ° " ddere avTov,” ctrev, 
‘ dAnb&s yap evvous av Kat didos eddvBavev.” 
20. "Erret d€ vmod TLWOS févov KAn Bets emt Oet- 
mov ev 6d@' modhovs emTpyeTo Kal Tov E€vov 
Ewpa opuBotpuevov, Av yap ovx ikava Ta Tmap- 
eckevacpeva, TmpoTeuTwy Tav diAwy ExdoTw, 
mraKkobvTe ywpav exeAevey amrodetmew: ot Sé 
mebouevot Kal tmpoodoK@vtes ovK yabvov moda, 
eee TAGW OUTWS TPKECEV. 
‘Immapyou Too _Edpoews dmoBavdvros OfjAos 
PX , 84 
Hy Banda pepwv: elmovtos O€ TWos, “ GAAa pay 
wpatos ay éxetvos dmorebynKer, ” “€auT@ ye,’ 
cimev, > €juol dé Taxews: Epon yap rehevrijoa 
mpw i) map €.00 Xapw aéiav THs pidias dmodaBety.”” 
Pen [lv86pevos 0 eyxaXety adT@ Tov “Aneg- 
avdpov, ore maidas eK mAcvovenv Tovetrar yuvarK@v, 
ovKoor,  ébn, © ToAAovs EXwY TreEpt Tis Baotretas 
dvTaywvioTas yevob Kanos Kayabds, iva pr Ou’ 
ee THS Baotheias tuxns adda dia CeauTov.” 
éxédeve 0 avrov Aptototeder mpooexew Kal 
dirooodeiv, “‘ dws,’ edn, “ wn moAda Tovabdra 
mpaéns, ep ois eyw mempayyevors petapeAopar.” 
23. Ta de “Avrumatpov didwy twa Katatagas 
eis TovUs SuKaoTas, eta TOV Twywva BamTopevov 


1 éy Gq] év ayp@ (?), ef. ert xapas Moralia, 123 ¥ and 707 B. 





* The story is repeated in Moralia, 123 Fr and 707 s. 

» Hipparchus, with two others, was set up by Philip as 
tyrant in Eretria about 343 B.c. See Demosthenes, Oration 
ix. 58 (p. 125), and Oration xviii. 295 (p. 324). 

¢ Of. Plutarch’s Life of Alexander, chap. ix. (669 a). 


48 


SAYINGS OF KINGS AND COMMANDERS, 178 


was brought forward, he said, “ Put your cloak a little 
lower, for you are exposing too much of yourself as 
you are sitting now.’’ And Philip said, “ Let him 
go free, for it had escaped me that he is a truly 
loyal friend.” 

20. Once when he was on the march, and was in- 
vited to dinner by a man of the land, he took a good 
many persons with him ; and when he saw that his 
host was much perturbed, since the preparations that 
had been made were inadequate, he sent word in 
advance to each of his friends, and told them to “leave 
room for cake.’’ They took his advice and, expecting 
more to follow, did not eat much, and thus there was 
enough for all.¢ 

21. When Hipparchus of Euboea died,’ it was 
plain that Philip took it much to heart; and when 
somebody remarked, “ But, as a matter of fact, his 
death has come in fullness of time,”’ Philip said, “ Yes, 
in fullness of time for him, it is true, but swiftly for me, 
for he came to his end too soon to receive from me, 
as he ought, favours worthy of our friendship.”’ 

22. Learning that Alexander complained against 
him because he was having children by other women 
besides his wife, he said, ‘“‘ Well then, if you have 
many competitors for the kingdom, prove yourself 
honourable and good, so that you may obtain the 
kingdom not because of me, but because of yourself.” 
He bade Alexander give heed to Aristotle, and study 
philosophy, “ so that,’ as he said, “‘ you may not do 
a great many things of the sort that I am sorry to 
have done.” ¢ 

23. He appointed one of Antipater’s friends to the 
position of judge, but later, on learning that the man 
dyed his beard and hair, he removed him, at the same 


49 


179 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


aicfavopevos Kal tiv Kehadynv, avéotyoev etT@v 
Tov amuotov ev Oprei pr) vopilew aéidmiotov ev 

4 
TpaypLaow. 

24. Mayaira 85€ Twa Kpivwv Siknv Kal dbro- 
vuoralo ov mdvy mpocetye Tots SdiKatots adda 
KaTEKpwev" exkelvouv O€ dvaBoncavtos exxahetotan 
TV Kplow, dvopyrobets emt Tiva.; < elie: Kal 6 
Mayatras, “ etre oe, Baovhed, avrov, av EVEN YOPWS 
Kat mpocéxwv akovns. TOTE pev obv avéorn: 
yevomevos b€ waAdov éf” éEavT@ Kat yvods aduKov- 
peevov TOV Mayatray THY pev Kpiow ovK €AugeE, TO 
dé hid THs Otxns avTos efereicev. 

. "Emet d€ “Apzados trép ovyyevods Kal 
oleiov Kparnros dOucnpdreov diKnv e€ EXOVTOS ngtov 
THY Cnptav eloeveynelv adeOjvar dé THs Kpicews, 
iva eal Aowopn OA, * BeArcov cor, etme, * TobTov 
avTov' 7 Huds dua ToTOV KaKa@s dcoverv.” 

26. ‘Ayavarrovvta dé TOV pio, OTt ouptr- 
Tovow avTov ev ‘Odvprious ay) memovOores ot 


/ ce / 
B [TeAozovvjotot, Ti ovv,’ eimev, “ éav KaKk@s 


maQwo;”’ 

27. Kowinfeis dé mAclova ypovov emt oTpatetas 
> / €:6.5,9 ~ 3) Ss «¢ 3 / 
eiTa Ovavaords, aogpadds,’” elzrev, “‘ exabevdov: 
*Avrimatpos yap evPNYOpEL. 

28. IdAw dé judpas Kabevdsovtos adtod Kat TOV 


1 airdv] d’ abrov Pantazides. 


* The sentiment is attributed to Archidamus regarding a 
man from Chios, in Aelian, Varia Historia, vii. 20; ef. 
Stobaeus, Florilegium, xii. 20. 

’ Of an old woman in Stobaeus, Florilegium, xiii. 29 
(quoted from Serenus) and Valerius Maximus, vi. 2, ext. 1; 
in the latter place is the more familiar appeal from “ Philip 
drunk to Philip sober.’’ 


50 


SAYINGS OF KINGS, 178-179 


time remarking that he did not believe that a man 
who was untrustworthy in the matter of hair was 
fit to be trusted in actions.* 

24, While he was hearing the case of Machaetas, 
he was near falling asleep, and did not give full 
attention to the rights of the case, but decided 
against Machaetas. And when Machaetas exclaimed 
that he appealed from the decision, Philip, thoroughly 
enraged, said, “To whom?” And Machaetas re- 
plied, ‘‘ To you yourself, Your Majesty, if you will 
listen awake and attentive.” At the time Philip 
merely ended the sitting, but when he had gained 
more control of himself and realized that Machaetas 
was treated unfairly, he did not reverse his decision, 
but satisfied the judgement with his own money.? 

25. When Harpalus, acting in behalf of his kinsman 
and intimate friend Crates, who was under condem- 
nation for wrongdoing, proposed as a fair solution 
that Crates should pay the fine, but be absolved from 
the adverse judgement so that he should not be 
subject to reproach, Philip said, “It is better that 
the man himself, rather than that we because of him, 
should be ill spoken of.”’ 

26. When his friends were indignant because the 
people of the Peloponnesus hissed him at the Olympic 
games, although they had been treated well, he said, 
‘‘ Well, what if they should be treated ill!” ¢ 

27. Once on a campaign he slept for an unusually 
long time, and later, when he arose, he said, “ T slept 
safely, for Antipater was awake.” 4 

28. On another occasion when he was asleep in the 


¢ Of. Moralia, 143 r and 457 ¥r. A similar remark of 
Pausanias is quoted in Moralia, 230 p. 
¢ Cf. Athenaeus, p. 435 pb. 


51 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


(179) T)Opovopeveny emt Pvpars ‘EM jvev ayavaxTouvTay 
Kat eyKadovyTav, 6 6 Tlappeviov, 4 pen Bavpdonre,” 
eizrev, ““ et Kabevoet vov Dihurmos: OTe yap ékab- 
here duets, oUTOs eypyyopet.’ 

29. Padrgy d€ Twa. BovAopevov Tapa eimvov 
eravopboby avrod Kal dareiv mrept Kpouparwn, re} 
adrns, © Ley) yevowro Gol, ” elrev, “@ Baowred, 
KaK@s oUTWS, Wa TadTa euod BeArvov elO7S. 

C ..30. ‘Erret dé Suevexevros avrob mpos ~“OdAvp- 
mud0o, THY yuvatka Kal TOV vLOV HIKE Anpdapatos 
6 Kopiotos, emuvOdvero 7s ampos adAdArjAous 
Exovow' of “EM jves: Kal oO Anpdparos, “ qavu 
yoov,” epy, “ ool mept THs TOV ‘EAAjvwv dpovotas 
6 Adyos eorly, OUTW pos ge Trav olKEeLoTaTwy 
EXOVTOO.” wyee oupppovncas € emravoaTo Ths Opyhs 
Kal eae a mpos avTous. 

IT peoBdri60s d€ mreviypds aftovons em avToo 
wept Kat 7roAAaKis evoxAovons, Edy pa OXO- 
Adlew: 7 be mpeoBores exkpayovoa, “ Kat a) 

D Baoireve,” eizev. 6 5é€ Oavpdcas 7o pyfev od 
jovov exeivns GAXG Kal TOV ddAAwY eds SijKovcev. 


AAEZANAPOYT 


’"AddEavipos tt mats wv, moAAa Tod DiAimzov 
Katoplobvtos, ovK éxatpev, adAd pos TOUS auV- 


1 éyovow |] Hatzidakis would add ouovoias from Moralia, 70 c, 
and Life of Alexander, chap. ix., but it is not absolutely 
necessary. 


2 Something remotely like this is told of Alexander in 
Plutarch’s Life of Alexander, chap. xxxi. (683 F). 

> The story is found also in Moralia, 67 r, 334 p, and 634 b. 

¢ Of. Moralia, 708 (which omits the conclusion) and 
Plutarch’s Life of Alexander, chap. ix. (669 c). 


52 


SAYINGS OF KINGS AND COMMANDERS, 179 
daytime, and the Greeks who had gathered at his 


doors were indignant and complaining, Parmenio 
said, “ Do not be astonished that Philip is asleep now ; 
for while you were asleep he was awake.”’ 4 

29. When he desired to correct a harp-player at 
dinner, and to discuss the playing of this instru- 
ment, the harp-player said, ‘“‘ God forbid, Your 
Majesty, that you should ever fall so low as to have 
a better knowledge of these matters than I.” ® 

30. At a time when he was at odds with Olympias, 
his wife, and with his son, Demaratus of Corinth 
arrived, and Philip inquired of him how the Greeks 
were feeling towards one another. And Demaratus 
said, ““ Much right have you to talk about the har- 
mony of the Greeks when the dearest of your own 
household feel so towards you!’ Philip, taking the 
thought to heart, ceased from his anger, and became 
reconciled with them.° 

31. When a poor old woman insisted that her case 
should be heard before him, and often caused him 
annoyance, he said he had no time to spare, where- 
upon she burst out, “ Then give up being king.” 
Philip, amazed at her words, proceeded at once to 
hear not only her case but those of the others.? 


ALEXANDER * 


1. While Alexander was still a boy and Philip was 
winning many successes, he was not glad, but said to 


@ The story is told also in Plutarch’s Life of Demetrius, 
chap. xlii. (909 c). Stobaeus, Florilegium, xiii. 28, quotes 
Serenus, who states that a peasant made this remark to 
Antipater. 

¢ Alexander the Great, born 356, king of Macedon 336- 
323 5.C. 


VOL. III Cc 583 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


(179) tpedhoprévous édeye maidas, “uot dé 6 TmaTnp 
ovdev droneuper. | Tov Oe maldcy Acyovroy Ort 
“got tatra Kradra”’: “ti b€ ddedos,”’ eimev, 
CN ” \ \ / A / a” 

€av €xyw pev modAAa mpd€w dé pndev; 

> \ \ a“ \ / \ , 

2. "Edadpos 5€ dv Kat ToduKns Kat TapaKadov- 
pevos b70 TOU matpos “OAvpuria Spapetv aotad.ov, 
ce ” 3) ” ce A 7 ” > 

elye,” edn, “ Baowreis eEew EpeAAov avtaywu- 
oTds. 

Ey 43: "AxBetons de madiaKns mpos avTov ws ouv- 
avaTavaouevns mept eoTrepay Babetay, Tpaornoev 
Oo TL THYLKadTA; THs Se eEtmovons, “‘ TEpLepwevov 
yap Tov avodpa KatakXivat,”’ muKp@s emeTiunoe 

A ~ > 
Tois Tatolv ws puKpod & adrovs potyos yevo- 
pevos. 

4. "EmBupudvre b€ tots Oeots afetdds adt@ kat 
modAaKis émidpattopevw Tod AiBavwrod, Tmapav 
Aewvidns 6 madaywyds, “ ovtws,” etzev, “@ 

A ~ > / a ~ 
Tat, daybAds emfupudoets, otav THs ABavwro- 
dopov KpaTnons. ws ovv eKpdtnoev, emeprpev 

F emvoToAny Tpos avrov: “améotaAKka go. TdAavrTa 
€KATOV" ABavexrod Kal Kaolas, Wa PNKETL LLKpO- 
oy mept Tovs Deovs, elOws OTL Kal THS apw- 
pLatopopov Kparoopev. 

5. MéAAwy dé tHv emi Tpavikw paynv pdyeobar 

/ \ / > / ~ A 
TapekaAe Tovs MaxeSévas adfovws deimvety Kat 
mavra hépew els ecov, ws avptov SeumVvycovTas eK 
TOV toAcpiov. 


1 xarakNiva] karakd\w hvac van Herwerden. 
2 éxatov omitted in nearly all mss. but is in the Life of 
Alexander, chap. xxv. 


@ Cf. Plutarch’s Life of Alexander, chap. v. (666 F). 
Many of the stories about Alexander are repeated in Zonaras, 
Epitome of History, iv. 8-15. 

54 


SAYINGS OF KINGS AND COMMANDERS, 179 


his playmates, “‘ My father will leave nothing for me 
to do.”” “ But,” said the boys. “ he is acquiring all 
this for you.”’ “ But what good is it,” said Alexander, 
“if I possess much and accomplish nothing ? ” 4 

2. Being nimble and swift of foot, he was urged 
by his father to run in the foot-race at the Olympic 
games. “ Yes, I would run,” said he, “ if I were to 
have kings as competitors.’’ ® 

3. A girl was brought to him late in the evening 
with the intent that she should spend the night with 
him, and he asked her, “ Why at this time?” She 
replied, “ I had to wait to get my husband to go to 
bed”; whereupon Alexander bitterly rebuked his 
servants, since, owing to them, he had so narrowly 
escaped becoming an adulterer. 

4. On a time when he was offering incense to the 
gods with lavish hand, and often taking up handfuls 
of the frankincense, Leonidas, who had been his at- 
tendant in boyhood, happening to be present, said, 
‘“ My boy, you may offer incense thus lavishly when 
you have made yourself master of the land that bears 
it.’ And so, when Alexander had become master 
- of it, he sent a letter to Leonidas: “‘ I have sent to 
you a half-ton of frankincense and cassia, so that you 
may never again count any petty cost in dealing with 
the gods, since you know that we are now masters of 
the land that bears these fragrant things.” ¢ 

5. Just before he fought the battle at Granicus he 
urged the Macedonians to eat without stint, and to 
bring out all they had, since on the morrow they 
should dine from the enemy’s stores. 

’ Cf. Moralia, 331 8, and Plutarch’s Life of Alexander, 
chap. iv. (666 D). 

¢ Cf. Plutarch’s Life of Alexander, chap. xxv. (679 c);: 
Pliny, Natural History, xii. 32 (62). 

55 


180 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


6. IlepiAtov 5é twos t&v gdidwy aitjoavtos 
mpotka Tots Ouyatpiow, éxéhevoe TEevTHKOVTA 
taAavta AaBetv: adtob 5é diaavros tkava elvar 
déxa, ‘“‘ aol ye,” dn, “ AaBetv, euol 8 ody tkava 
aor 

7. “Ava€apyw be TO Prooode Sobdvat Tov Sdto0L- 
KYTHV exedevoev 6 doov av airnon’ Tob O¢€ _SvoeKnTob 
pycavros WS €KATOV airet Tahavra, ‘ KaADs,” 
Eby, “ movet yuwoKwy OTe pirov exe Kal duvd- 
pevov THALKadTa Swpeicbar Kat BovAdpevov.”’ 

8. 7Ev dé 7H MiAjtw moAAods avdpiavras abAn- 
tov Beacamevos "OAVpTa Kat T1v@ca VEVIKNKOTOV, 
‘Kal TOU TO TyAuKabra, edn, “ nV owpaTa., OTE 
ot BapBapou bpav TV TmOAW émoAvdpKouv ; ”” 

9. Tijs de TOV Kapadv Baowtcons "Adas oa 
Kal TE [LAT O. TAPECKEVAOMEVA TEPLTTOS Oud Onpue- 
oupy@v Kal payetpwv prrormouperns GEL TELL 
Tew pos avTov, eon) Kpetrtovas exe avros 
oipomroLous, pos pev dpiotov Tv vuKToToplav 
Tees d€ Setmvov THY ohvyaproriay. 

. Evet d€ TOpETKEVATpLEvoV mavTov ™pos 
_ Tporncav ot oTpaTnyot Ly Te ™pos TOUTOLS 


ETEPOV;  ovdev, ” elzrev, “7 Cupay Ta yevera TOV 
/ 
Makedovwv:’’ Oavudoavtos dé Tod Ilappeviwvos, 


¢ 


2) Ss 3) Ss COS / ) vv > 
ovK oldas,’ eimev, “ Ott BeATiwv odK EoTW eV 


paxats AaB modywvos; ”’ 





@ Stories of this type about kings have long been popular 
and often repeated. 

’ Xenocrates seems to have been the lucky recipient, while 
Anaxarchus received high esteem, according to Moralia, 
331 ©, and Plutarch’s Life of Alexander, chap. viii. (668 £). 

¢ Cf.in Aristophanes, Plutus, 1003, and Athenaeus, 523 F, 
the proverb, “‘ Once were the Milesians stout and strong.” 


56 


SAYINGS OF KINGS, 179-180 


6. When Perillus, one of his friends, asked him for 
dowry for his girls, Alexander bade him accept ten 
thousand pounds. He said that two thousand would 
be enough; but Alexander said, “ Enough for you 
to accept, but not enough for me to give.” 4 

7. He bade his manager give to Anaxarchus, the 
philosopher, as much as he asked for ; and when the 
manager said that he asked for twenty thousand 
pounds, Alexander said, “‘ He does well, for he knows 
that he has a friend who is both able and willing to 
make such presents.” ? 

8. When he saw in Miletus many statues of athletes 
who had won victories in the Olympic and the Pythian 
games, he said, ““ Where were the men with bodies 
like these when the barbarians were besieging your 
city?’ ¢ 

3. Ada, queen of the Carians, made it a point of 
honour to be always sending to him fancy dishes and 
sweetmeats prepared in unusual ways by the hands 
of artists and chefs, but he said he had better fancy 
cooks—his night marches for his breakfast, and for his 
dinner his frugal breakfast.¢ 

10. Once, when all preparations had been made 
for battle, his generals asked him whether there was 
anything else in addition to what they had done. 
“ Nothing,” said he, “ except to shave the Mace- 
donians’ beards.’’ And as Parmenio expressed his 
surprise, Alexander said, ““ Don’t you know that in 
battles there is nothing handier to grasp than a 
beard ?”’ ¢ 


4 This story with slight variations is found also in Moralia, 
127 B, 1099 c, and the Life of Alexander, chap. xxii. (677 B). 

‘ Cf. Plutarch’s Life of Theseus, chap. iii. (34); 
Athenaeus, 565 a. 


57 


(180) 


C 


D 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


11. Aapeiou dé did0vT0s' abtt@ pvtpia tadavTa 
Kat Tv ’Aotav veiwacbat mpos adrov éemions, Kal 
ITappevicavos elm0vT0s, “ eAaBov av et AXéEavdpos 
Tey,” z Kayo vy Ata,” etzev, “ et Tlappevie 
nen.” dmexpivaTo dé Aapeitw pyre THY alg 
nAtovs dvo pyte THY *Aciav dvo Baotreis dao- 

/ 
preven. 

12. MéAAovre 5€ atta epi tTHv 6Awv ev *Ap- 
BrjAous Kwvdvvevew pods EkaTov wupLadas avTiTEeTay- 
pevas mpoonecav ot dido., TOV oTpatiwt@v Kat- 
nyopobvtes ws ev tats oxnvats diadadovvTwrv Kal 
avvTeevwv, ows pyndev TOV Aaddpwv eis TO 
Baowtkov dvotcovow add’ adtol Kepdavodaw. 6 
dé pewdidoas, “ayaba,”’ dnoiv, “ ayyédere: 
viKay yap avodp@v od devyew mapecKevacpevwr 
akovw diadroyiopovs.”’ Kal mpootdvTes adTG ToX- 
Rot TOV oTpatiwrav eAcyov “ & BactAdcb, Odpper 
Kat pn hoBod ro Anos t&v Todcpiwv, avrov 
yap Hu@v TOV ypacov ody drropevotar.”’ 

13. [laparatropévov d5€ Tob otparevpartos idwv 
Twa TOV OTpaTLWT@V TO akKovTLoY évayKvAOUpEVOV 
eLewoe Ths padayyos ws axpnoTov, 6s TapacKeud- 
Cerau 61) viv, Ore yphoba det Tots dzAots. 

14. “EmvoroAny d€ mapa THs wnTpos avaywooKwv 
amoppyntovs Kat “Avtimdtpov diaBoras éxovaar, 
apa Tod ‘Hdatotiwvos womep eiwber ovvavayww- 
okovTOS, OK EKwWAvOEV: ws SE avéyvw, TOV SaKTUALOY 
agpeAopevos Tov EavTod TH oTdpate TH exeivov THY 
aoppayida éméOynkKev. 

1 6¢ d.dévros Bernardakis: d.dévros or dé dévTos. 


ee 


* Cf. Plutarch’s Life of Alexander, chap. xxix. (681 F): 
58 


SAYINGS OF KINGS AND COMMANDERS, 180 


11. When Darius offered him two million pounds, 
and also offered to share Asia equally with him, 
Parmenio said, “I would take it if I were Alex- 
ander.” ‘“‘ And so indeed would I,” said Alexander, 
“if I were Parmenio.”’ But he made answer to 
Darius that the earth could not tolerate two suns, 
nor Asia two kings.? 

12. When he was about to risk everything at 
Arbela against a million men arrayed against him, 
his friends came to him and accused the soldiers of 
talking together and making agreements in their 
tents that they would hand over none of the spoil to 
the royal treasury, but would keep everything for 
themselves. And he smiling said, ““ You bring good 
news ; for I hear in this the talk of men prepared to 
conquer and not to flee.”” And many of the soldiers 
came to him and said, “ Be of good cheer, Sire, and 
do not fear the great numbers of the enemy; for 
they will not be able to stand the very smell of goat 
that clings to us.” 

13. As the army was being drawn up for battle, he 
saw one of the soldiers fitting the thong to his javelin, 
and he shoved him out of the line as a useless man 
who was making ready at this time when he ought to 
be using his weapons. 

14. As he was reading a letter from his mother, 
which contained secret slanders against Antipater, 
Hephaestion, as usual, was reading it with him. 
Alexander did not prevent Hephaestion from reading 
it, but, when he had finished the reading, he took off 
his ring, and placed the seal on Hephaestion’s lips.® 
Arrian, Anabasis, ii. 25; Diodorus, xvii. 54; Longinus, 
De sublimitate, ix. 4; Valerius Maximus, vi. 4, ext. 3. 


» Cf. Moralia, 332 r and 340 a, and Plutarch’s Life of 
Alexander, chap. xxxix. (688 4). 
59 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


(180) 15. Ev 8€ "Appwvos to tot mpodyrov mais 
Atos mpooayopevbets . oddev ye,’ edn, “ Bav- 
paoTov, TavTwY pev yap 6 Zevs poet TATHpP 
€oTw, €avtod dé mrovetrat Tovs dpiorous.” 

E 16. Togedpatt 5é aAnyets eis TO oKéAos, ws 
moAXot ovvédpapov Tav troAAdKis etwOdtwv adtov 
Qeov mpocayopevew, Siayvleis TH mpoocwTw, 
“rouTl pev aia,” elzev, “ ws opate, Kal ovK 


> / CH / cs / A 9) 
iywp, oldamép Te peer prakdpeoot Oeotow. 


17. “Ezawovvrwy S€ éviwy tod "Avtumdtpov THY 
evTeActav ws abpimtws diattwyevov Kal avoTnpas, 
com” ) > ce3 / / / 

e€wlev,”’ eizev, Avtimatpos AevKotapudds 
b] \ \ ” ¢ / +3 
€oTt, Ta de evdov oroTOpdupos. 

> \ A Nv bey? A / \ 

Ev 5€ yeyudru Kai dyer THv didAwy Tivos 
€oTl\@vtos avTov, eoydpav Oé€ puKpay Kal mop 
3x\ 7 > / “ / Ba! \ > 
dXriyov ecicevéyKavtos, 7 EvAa 7 AvBavwrov eEto- 
eveyKely exéAevoev. 

F 19. ’Avtimatpidov S€ Kadjv ypdAtpiav emt To 
detmvov dyaryOvTos, xu Bets TH oper mpos adTnv oO 
“AreLavdpos Tparnae TOV “Avrurarpiony, BH Te 
TVYXavoL Ths YUVaLKOS epav’ exeivou 6€ opohoyn - 
gavtos,  @ pLape, ”” elev, “ ouK amdgeus evOv0s €k 
Tov ovptoclov TV yuvaika; ” 

20. Hadw dé Wv0wva tov Ediou tod adAnroi 
€pcLevov Kdoavédpos €Bialeto Pidijoar TOV obv 
Evvoy op@v axOopevov avemndnoe pret’ Opyhs ert 
tov Kdoavdpov, KEKpayas, ‘GAN’ 08d’ epacbjvai 
Twos e€coTe Ou vps.” 





* Cf. Plutarch’s Life of Alexander, chap. xxvii. (680 F). 
> The story is often repeated: ef. for example, Moralia, 
341 B; Plutarch’s Life of Alexander, chap. xxviii. (681 B) ; 


60 


SAYINGS OF KINGS AND COMMANDERS, 180 


15. In the shrine of Ammon he was hailed by the 
prophetic priest as the son of Zeus. “ That is nothing 
surprising,” said he; “for Zeus is by nature the 
father of all, and he makes the noblest his own.” @ 

16. When he was hit in the leg by an arrow, and 
many of those who were oftentimes wont to hail him 
as a god hurried up to him, he, relaxing his counte- 
nance, said, “‘ This is blood, as you see, and not 


Ichor, like that which flows from the wounds of the 
blessed Immortals.”’ ® 


17. When some commended the frugality of Anti- 
pater, who, they said, lived a plain and simple life, 
he remarked, “ Outwardly Antipater is plain white, 
but within he is all purple.” ¢ 

18. When one of his friends was entertaining him 
in the cold of winter, and brought in a small brazier 
with a little fire in it, Alexander bade him bring in 
either firewood or incense. 

19. When Antipatrides brought todinnera beautiful 
harp-player, Alexander, stirred to love at the sight 
of her, asked Antipatrides whether he happened to 
be at all in love with the girl ; and when he admitted 
that he was, Alexander said, “ You abominable 
wretch! Please take her away from here at once.” 

20. On another occasion Casander forced Python, 
beloved by Evius the flute-player,? to kiss him, and 
Alexander, seeing that Evius was vexed, leapt up in 
anger against Casander, exclaiming “ It isn’t allow- 
able even to fall in love with anybody, because of you 
and people like you.” 


Diogenes Laertius, ix. 60; Dio Chrysostom, Oration xliv. 
(p. 498) ; Seneca, Epistulae Moral. vi. 7. 12. 

¢ Cf. Plutarch’s Life of Phocion, chap. xxix. (754 £). 

4 Cf. Plutarch’s Life of Eumenes, chap. ii. (583 pb). 


VOL. III c2 61 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


> A a i 
21. “Amoorédovtos dé adtod trav Maxkedovewv 
181 rods voowdes Kal dvamipovs emt Oddatrav, év- 
OP 
/ = / 
edetyOn Tis els tovs vocodvTas amoyeypappevos 
e ~ > A 
€avTov ov voo@v. eet odv eis ow axOels Kal 
> / ¢ , / Md 
avakpwoevos Wroddynoe tpodacileabar du Epwra 
¢ 
TeAeotmmas amovons emt OddAaTTav, npwrncev oO 
2 / ~ ~ / 
Aré£avdpos, “ zpos tiva Set rept THs Tedeoinmas 
duaréyecba:”’ mubduevos 8é éAevbépav odaar, 
ce b) ie dD v (1 gee) > , , \ 
ovKoby, edn, “@® “Avtiyévn, meliQwpev THV 
/ ~ \ 
Tedeoinray, iva petvn pcb? tuadv: Brdlecbar yap 
= > 
eAcvbepav odcav ody tpérepov.”’ 
~ 4 A 
22. Té&v dé picbodopovvtwy ‘EM jnvwv mapa Tots 
/ X > 
mrodeuious drroxElpiwv ‘yevoevwv, Tors pev >AOn- 
\ 
B vatous éxéAevoev ev méSais puddtrew ste tpodyv 
» A \ \ 
Exovtes €k Sypoaiov jucbodopotcr Kal Tovs 
Oerradovs Ste yyy dplorny KexTnpévor od yewp- 
“~ ‘ \ / Lae on DAA 54 4 
yotau tous dé OnBaiovs adjKev elmwv Ott povots 
M4 4 , 4 , > Ces > 
TOUTOLS ovTE mTOALS OUTE Xwpa du newas a7ro- 
AdAewrrau. 
23. Tar dé *Ivddv tov dpiota to€evew SoKodvTa 
/ 
kat Aeyduevov Sia SaxrvAiov tov dioTov aduevat 
A \ > / eel J > / \ 
aBwv aixuddwrov éxédevoev emideiEacba, Kal 
\ / > \ > A , > \ 
pn Bovdrdpevov dpytobets dvedeiv mpocérake: eet 
d€ ayopevos® 6 avOpwros eAeye pos TOvs AyovTas, 
7 AAG ¢ ~ >) rNé \ > Aa 
ott TOAAMY Huepav od pepwederynKke Kat eboBrHOn 
PS) a > , © f3 / > / \ 
tateceitv, akovaas 6 “AdAd~avdpos eBavpace Kat 


1 ~jv Hatzidakis and Kronenberg: ri. 
2 ayduevos] dmayduevos Maximus et Antonius, Sententiae, 
p. 569. 


62 


SAYINGS OF KINGS, 180-181 


21. When he was sending away to the sea those of 
the Macedonians who were sick or incapacitated, a 
man was reported to have put down his name in the 
- list of the sick although there was nothing the matter 
with him. When therefore the man was brought 
before Alexander and examined, he admitted that 
he had employed this ruse because of love for Tele- 
sippa, who was departing for the sea ; and Alexander 
asked, ““ With whom must one talk concerning Tele- 
sippa?”’ And when he learned that she was not a 
slave, he said, ‘‘ Then let us, Antigenes, try to per- 
suade Telesippa to stay with us; for to coerce her, a 
free woman, is not within our right.” ¢ 

22. When Greek mercenaries serving on the 
enemy’s side came into his hands, he would order 
the Athenians among them to be kept in chains, 
because, while they could live at the expense of the 
State, they were serving as mercenaries, and so also 
the Thessalians, because, although they owned the 
very best land, they did not till it. But the Thebans 
he let go free, saying that these alone, because of us, 
have neither city nor land left to them. 

23. When he had taken captive the man who had 
the greatest repute for marksmanship among the 
Indians, of whom it was said that he could send an 
arrow through a finger-ring, Alexander bade him 
show his skill, and when he would not, the king in 
anger decreed his execution. The man, as he was 
being led away, said to those who were taking him 
that he had not practised for many days, and was 
afraid of failing ; and when this came to the ears of 
Alexander, he marvelled and let the man go with 


® Cf. Moralia, 339 c, and Plutarch’s Life of Alexander, 
chap. xli. (689 B). 
63 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


(181) aéAvce pera SaHpwv adrdov, dtr waAAov azroBavetv 
¢ / a“ ~ / > 4 rs 
dréemewev 7 THs SdEns avakvos Ppavivar. 

C 24. ’Ezei S¢€ Taéidns, eis tOv "Ivddv Baoreds 
” > / al \ / \ 
Gv, amavTioas mpoekadretro pr pdxeobar pnde 
moAewetv "AA€EavSpov, GAN «i pev eoTw HTTwY, €d 

, > Ql , > a > , \ 
macyxew, et de BeATiwv, ed TovEety, amreKpwaTo TrEpL 
avTob tovTov paxeréov elvat, moTEpos EU TOL@V 
TEpLyevynTaL. 

lanl be 

25. Ilept dé ths Aeyouevns “Adpvov métpas ev 
> A 3 , i A A / / / 
Ivdois akovcas 671 TO pev xwplov dvadAwrTov 
> e€ A v7 ’ A / >] €¢ ~ > ” 
€oTw, 6 b€ éywv adTo Setdds core, “ viv,’ Edy, 
«¢ \ / 32 , > >) 

TO xwplov evdAwTov EeoTw. 

26. *Ezet Sé ddAos éxwv métpav aGAnmtov SoKob- 
cav elvau eveyeipicev EavTOV ETA THS TETPAS TH 

D ’AdrcEdvdpw, Kat ths Suvdpews éxédevoev apxew 
Kal mpoceOnke xwpav, eima@v OTe Ppovety jot 

A ¢e + 5 \ A 3 ~ a 
doket 6 avOpwros, avdpi paAdov ayal@ mioTevoas 
EAUTOV 7) OXUP@ TOTW. 

~ ~ / 

27. Mera S€ TH THs wétpas dAwow Tov pidwv 

a / 

Aeyovtwv trepBeBAnkevat tov ‘Hpakdréa tats mpa- 
> > ’ c¢ \ / 

Ecow, “GAN eywd,” elae, “tas euas mpagers 

\ a e , eo 9 ’ 7 1 
META THS Wyepovias évdos ov vopilw pryyuatos 
avtagtlas elvat tod ‘HpakdAéovs.”’ 


1 Shuaros] mpdyuaros (?); Heracles was not noted for his 
words! ypduuaros E. Capps. 


64 


SAYINGS OF KINGS AND COMMANDERS, 181 


many gifts because he preferred to suffer himself to 
be put to death rather than to show himself unworthy 
of his reputation. 

24. When Taxiles, king of the Indians, met Alex- 
ander, he charged him not to fight or make war, but, 
if he were inferior, to accept favours, and, if he were 
superior, to bestow them. To this Alexander replied 
that this was the very issue between them, to deter- 
mine which could outdo the other in bestowing 
favours.? 

25. When he was told concerning the ‘ Birdless 
Rock,’ ° as it is called, in India, that the place was 
extremely difficult to capture, but that the man who 
held it was a coward, he said, “ In that case it is easy 
to capture.’ ¢ 

26. When another man who held a seemingly 
impregnable rock surrendered himself together with 
his stronghold to Alexander, Alexander bade him to 
continue to rule, and gave him additional country to 
govern, saying that “this person seems to me to 
show sense in trusting himself to a good man rather 
than to a strong place.” 

27. After the capture of the rock his friends were 
saying that he had surpassed Heracles in his deeds, 
but he remarked, “ No, I do not feel that my deeds, 
with my position as commander, are to be weighed 
against one word of Heracles.”’ 4 


@ Cf. Plutarch’s Life of Alexander, chap. lix. (698 zn). 

> Cf. Cunningham, Ancient Geography of India, i. pp. 58 ff. 

¢ Cf. Plutarch’s Life of Alexander, chap. lviii. (697 £) ; 
Arrian, Anabasis, iv. 28; Diodorus, xvii. 85; Quintus 
Curtius, Hist. Alexandri, viii. 11. 

4 Arrian, Anabasis, v. 26. 5, represents Alexander as 
boasting over the capture of the rock, which Heracles had 
failed to capture. 

65 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


(181) 28. Tdv d€ didwv twas aicbopevos ev TH 
Kupevew ov matilovras" elnptwoe. 

29. Tav 5€ mpwitwv dirwv Kat Kpatioroy TULav 
pev eddxer Kpatepov pddiota mavtTwr, didreiv de 
‘Hdaoriwva. “ Kpatepos pev yap,” edn, “ dido- 
Baotrevs cor, ‘Hdacoriwy d€ prrahesavdpos. is 

E 30. Bevoxparer be TO dirocodw TEVTNKOVTE 
TdAavrTa meuipas, ws ovK edefaro a) detoba 
prjoas, parnoe el pnde pirov € exe Hevoxparys: 
7 epol pev yap,” edn, “ worts 6 Aapetou mAodros 
a Re didovs pKecev.” 

"Emel O€ Ipos epwTnbets om avToo pera. 
oat Hee “ms cor xpjnowpar; ’’ “ Bactdukds,”’ 
eime, Kal mpooepwryfets, “Kat pn te addo;”’ 
“avta,’ etmev, “ev T@ ‘ BaottuKds’ eveote”’ 
Gavudoas Kat THv otveow adtod Kal THY avopa- 
yabiav mAclova ywpav hs mpdTepov etye mpoceOyke. 

F 32. IIvO0dmevos 5€ b76 Twos Aowopetabat, “ Bact- 
Aukov,” édn, “ éotiv €b trowodvTa KaKds aKoveww.”” 

33. “AmoOvnoKwy d€ mpds Tovs éETalpous amdav 
éhn, “ wéyav op® pov Tov emitadiov eodpevov.” 

1 ov maifovras] cummatfovras Bernardakis. The question is, 
of course, whether they played professionally or would not 
play at all; <omov<dq>, a not uncommon attendant of 


mal(w, would make the first alternative unequivocal, and ov 
cuuratfovras (EK. Capps) would do the same for the second. 


¢ Alexander himself, when he was ill, spent the whole day 
in throwing dice with Medius, according to Plutarch, Life of 
Alexander, chap. lxxvi (706 pb). 

» Cf. Plutarch’s Life of Alexander, chap. xlvii. (691 F), 
and Diodorus, xvii. 114. 

¢ Cf. Moralia, 331 © and 333 8, and Plutarch’s Life of 
Alexander, chap. viii. (668 £). 

¢ Cf. Moralia, 332" and 4588; Plutarch’s Life of 
Alexander, chap. lx. (699 c); Arrian, Anabasis, v. 19. 2. 


SAYINGS OF KINGS AND COMMANDERS, 181 


28. Learning that in gambling with dice some of 
his friends did not enter into the game as a sport, he 

unished them.? 

29. Of his foremost and most influential friends he 
seems to have honoured Craterus most and to have 
loved Hephaestion best. “‘ For,” said he, “ Craterus 
is fond of the king, but Hephaestion is fond of 
Alexander.” ® 

30. He sent ten thousand pounds to Xenocrates the 
philosopher, but when Xenocrates would not accept 
them, and said he had no need of them, Alexander 
asked whether Xenocrates had not a single friend. 
“For, in my case,”’ said he, “‘ the wealth of Darius 
was hardly enough for my friends.” ¢ 

31. Porus, after the battle, was asked by Alex- 
ander, “‘ How shall I treat you?” “ Like a king,” 
said he. Asked again if there were nothing else, he 
said, “Everything is included in those words.” 
Marvelling at his sagacity and manliness, Alexander 
added to his kingdom more land than he had possessed 
before.? 

32. Learning that he was being maligned by a 
certain man, he said, “ It is kingly to be ill spoken of 
for doing good.” ¢ 

33. As he was dying, he said, looking towards his 
companions, “‘ I see that my funeral rites will be 
imposing.” f 

¢ An oft-repeated aphorism; cf. for example, Plutarch’s 
Life of Alexander, chap. xli. (688 ©); Pro WNobilitate, 19 
(Bernardakis ed. vii. p. 268); Diogenes Laertius, vi. 3; 
Epictetus, Discourses, iv. 6; Marcus Aurelius Antoninus, 
vii. 36; Dio Chrysostom, Oration xlvii., last sentence. 

* Cf. Arrian, Anabasis, vii. 26.3; Diodorus, xvii. 117. 4; 
Quintus Curtius, Hist. Alexandri, x. 5.5; Justinus, Historiae 
Phillippicae, xii. 15. 

67 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


34. TeAcutnoavros de avrod Anuddns 6 prTwp 
G[LoLov ep dua THY avapyiav opdcbat To oTpaTo- 
medov TOV Makedovwy exteTupAwpéevm tH Ku- 
KAwTt. 


ITOAEMAIOY TOT AATOT 


IIroAepatos 6 6 Adyov Ta moAAa mapa Tots pirous 
edetmvet Kat exdlevdev: Eb O€ MOTE Seunvilor, Tots 
exelvenv EXpHTO jeTamrepmropevos EXT LATO. Kal 
OTpwpLara Kal TpameCas: adrtos dé odK &€xéKTnTO 
metw TOV dvayKationy, ada tod mAovTety édeye 
To mAovtilew c<ivat BactAuKwrepov. 


ANTITONOT 


> 
182 1. “Avriyovos etoémpatre Xpnwara ouvT ovens: 
> , / cc 3 > 
elmovTos O€ Tivos, ann ovK ‘Ahefavdpos ay 
TOLoOTOS, sy elKOTWS, elrey, “ éxetvos pev yap 
eOépile thv *Aciay, eye dé Kahapapar.” 

2. Tay de oTpaTiwT ay idwv Ttivas ev Tots Bas - 
pags Kal Tots Kpaveot odaipilovtas yoOn, Kal Tovs 
nyenovas avT@v peteméutreTo emawvécat Bovdro- 
pevos: ws O€ YKOVGEV OTL TivovaLW, Tas eKElVwY 
nHyemovias Tots oTparierats edwKe. 

3. Oavpalovray d€ mavTOV OTL Yépwv yevomevos 

B y71tws EXPHTO kad mpaws Tots mpaypact, “ mpo- 
TEpoV pev yap,” ele, “‘ Suvdpwews ededunv, viv dé 
ops Kal evvolas. 

ey / / / 
4. [Ipods 5€ tov vidv Diduamov avddpevov mAe0- 


¢ Cf. Plutarch’s Life of Galba, chap. i. (1053 c), which 
also gives Demades as the author; but in Moralia, 336 r, 
the saying is attributed to Leosthenes. Cf. also Demetrius 
Phalereus, De elocutione, 284. 


68 


SAYINGS OF KINGS, 181-182 


34. When he had come to his end, Demades the 
orator said that the army of the Macedonians, be- 
cause of its lack of leadership, looked like the Cyclops 
after his eye had been put out.* 


PTOLEMY, SON OF LAGUS ® 


Ptolemy, son of Lagus, used, as a rule, to dine and 
sleep at his friends’ houses ; and if ever he gave a 
dinner, he would send for their dishes and linen and 
tables, and use them for the occasion. He himself 
owned no more than were required for everyday 
use ; and he used to say that it was more kingly to 
enrich than to be rich.° 


ANTIGONUS 4 


1. Antigonus was persistent in his demands for 
money, and when somebody said, “ But Alexander 
was not like this,” he replied, “ Very naturally ; for 
he reaped Asia, and I am picking up the straws.” 

2. Seeing some of his soldiers playing ball in their 
breastplates and helmets, he was much pleased and 
sent for their officers, wishing to commend them. 
But when he heard that they were engaged in drink- 
ing, he gave their positions to their soldiers. 

3. When all were astonished because, after he had 
grown old, he handled matters with mildness and 
gentleness, he said, “ Time was when I craved power, 
but now I crave repute and goodwill among men.”’ 

4. To his son Philip, who inquired in the presence 


* Ptolemy Soter, king of Egypt, 323-285 (or t 283) B.c. 
¢ Cf. Aelian, Varia Historia, xiii. 13. 
4 The *‘ One-eyed ”; one of Alexander’s generals; ruler 
in Asia Minor, 323-301 B.c. 
69 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


/ ce / / > o. 9? 
(182) vwv mapovtwr, “ mote péAAopev avalevyvivar; 
“ri déd0tkas; ”” elme, “ pr) provos THs oaAmuyyos 
odK akovons' ;”’ 
be Urovddcavros d€ Tod veavioKov AaBetv Kata- 
Avow Tapa yuvatkl x7p4 Tpets €xovon Ouyarépas 
evmpemrets, kahéoas TOV em tay Eeviwv elev, * ovK 
efa€eis frou Tov vlov amo THs oTevoxwplas; ’ 
6. Nooroas d€ pakpav vdcov ws dveppwoe, 
ovder, Eon); ie xetpov" drrepvnge yap Tpds 7 
vooos [1 meya ppovety ws ovTas Ounrous.” 
/ 
C 7. ‘Eppoddrov 5€ abrov ev tots moujnpaow ‘HAtov 
A / ce be) ~ / 5S Iie f ce / 
maida ypaysavros, “‘ od tadra pou,’ edn, “ avvoidev 
6 Aacavoddpos.”” 
> / / a / A \ / 
8. Eimovros 8€ twos 6Te mavtTa KaAd Kal dikaLa 
A ~ ce A \ / +) Ss ce A ~ 
tois Baowrebou, “vat pa Ala,” etme, “ tots taV 
/ COCA \ / \ A A \ / 
BapBapwv: npiv d€ wova Kava Ta KaAa Kal pova 
dikala Ta Sikala.”’ 
~ A / yr > ~ 
9. Mapovov tot adeAdod diknv Exovtos, a€todv- 
tos b€ THY Kpliow atT@® yevéobar Kat’ oikiav, 
“€oTae pev ovv,”’ elzrev, “ ev TH ayopa Kal mavTwv 
GaKOVOVTWY El Nndev GOLKODpLEV. 
>) \ tL ~ > / / 
10. ’Ezet 5€ more yeyudvos ev tém0s orraviCovat 
~ ~ A ~ 
Tov eémiTndelwy hvayKace Kataledéar Kal TeV 
oTpatiwt@v tiwes eAoiddpovv atrov ayvoodvTes OTL 
~ / 
D 7Anotov €otiv, 7H Baxtnpia THY oKnvyV SiacT«trAas 


ce 


1 dxotoys Moralia, 506 p: dxovcn. 


¢ Cf. Moralia, 506 c; Plutarch’s Life of Demetrius, chap. 
xxviii. (902 c), when the remark is addressed to Demetrius. 
The same remark is attributed to Crassus by Frontinus, 
Strategemata, i. 1. 13. 

®’ Repeated by Plutarch in his Life of Demetrius, chap. 


70 


SAYINGS OF KINGS AND COMMANDERS, 182 


of numerous persons, ‘‘ When are we going to break 
camp ?”’ he said, “ What are you afraid of ? That 
you alone may not hear the bugle ? ”’ ¢ 

5. When the young man was determined to take 
up his quarters at the house of a widow who had 
three handsome daughters, he called the quarter- 
master and said, “ Will you not get my son out of his 
crowded quarters?” ? 

6. He suffered a long illness, and when he had re- 
covered his strength he said, “* "T'was nothing so very 
bad ; for the illness has reminded us not to feel too 
proud, since we are but mortal.” ¢ 

7. When Hermodotus in his poems wrote of him 
as “ The Offspring of the Sun,” he said, ‘‘ The slave 
who attends to my chamber-pot is not conscious of 
that!" 4 

8. When somebody remarked that all things are 
honourable and righteous for kings, he said, “ Yes 
indeed, for kings of the barbarians; but for me 
only the honourable things are honourable and the 
righteous righteous.” 

9. When Marsyas his brother had a lawsuit, and 
claimed the right to have the trial held at his house, 
Antigonus said, “ It shall be in the Forum and with 
everybody listening to see whether we do any in- 
justice.” 

10. Once upon a time in the winter when he had 
forced a halt in regions lacking provisions, and some 
of the soldiers were cursing him, not knowing that 
he was near, he poked open his tent with his stick, 
xxiii. (899 c), and more fully by Frontinus, Strategemata, 


iv; F. 10; 
¢ Attributed to Alexander by Stobaeus, Florilegium, xxi. 


15. 
@ Cf. Moralia, 360 c 
71 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


9 ce , ) A / > / 
(182) “ oiww€ere,’ elev, * “ et [L7) MAKPOTEpoV aTrOOTAaVTES 
ae jpas. 
"Aptorodyjpov b€ TOV didwy Twos é€k pa- 
prorodr ye 
sled ‘yeyoveva doKxodvTos, aupPovdetovros dé 
atT@ TOV avadkwyatwv Kal THv Swpedv adaipeiv, 
ce ¢€ / 33 > cs > / 
ot Adyou cov,” eizev, “& “Aptorddnpe, mrept- 
Cujpatos olovow.”’ 
12. “AOnvaiwy dé dobdAov adrod Tyswpevor' eis 
\ / e > / b / cc b] 
vy qoXuteiav ws eAcVOcpov éeyypaisdvTwy, “ odK 
yy +) < y CoC Av / tA >A@ ~ dBc) > ~ 
av,’ elmev, “ eBovAdunv eva nvatov tm é€yob 
praotiyotoba.” 
13. Neavioxov 65€ twos t&v “Avatyseévovs too 
pytopos pablynta@v Adyov éoxeupevov ek mapacKevys 
E elzrovtos én’ adrod, Bovddpevos Tt abetv TparTnaer’ 
> /, \ ~ cé 4 ) 
amToowwmyaavTos d€ Tob veavioxov, “Ti r€yets; 


coon 


elev, “7 
TatdTt e€oTi Tav SéATolow éeyyeypappeva; ” 

14. ‘Erépov oe prjTopos aKOUWY Aéyovros OTL 
xrovoBoros n pa yevopevy AvroBoravetv* _emoinge 
TY xwpar, “od mavon pot, elev, “ws dxAw 
xXpwpevos; ”’ 

15. OpacvArov d€ Tod KUViKOO Spaxpny airy - 
GavTos avrov, © aN’ ov Baothuxov,”’ epy, ““ TO 
dopa.’ *+ rob dé elmOvTos, i odKooy taAavtov dds 
pot,” ““ add’ od KuvKor,” edn, “ TO Ane.” 

16. Iléuawy de Ne ae: TOV viOV PETA VEwV 


1 ripdpevor] yevduevov Cobet. 

2 paotryolcba] wewaoctrvyGcba Pantazides and S. A. Naber, 
but waorvyotcGatcan be defended as an “‘ imperfect infinitive.” 

3 \uroBoravety Bernardakis: NevroBoravet. 


* Repeated in Moralia, 457 ©, and Seneca, De Ira, iii. 22. 2. 
» Possibly the son of Eutropion, Moralia, 11 a. 





72 


SAYINGS OF KINGS AND COMMANDERS, 182 


and said, ‘‘ You'll be sorry if you don’t go farther off 
to curse me.” 2 

11. When Aristodemus,® one of his friends, who, 
it was whispered, was the son of a cook, advised him 
to curtail his expenditures and his giving of presents, 
he said, “ Aristodemus, your words have the stink of 
a kitchen apron.” 

12. When the Athenians admitted to citizenship 
a slave of his, held in much esteem, and enrolled 
him as a free man, he said, “ I could wish that one 
Athenian had not been flogged by me!” 

13. A young man, one of the pupils of Anaximenes 
the orator, pronounced before him a very carefully 
prepared oration, and he, wishing to gain some 
further information, asked a question. But when 
the young man relapsed into silence, he remarked, 
‘“ What is your answer? Or 


Is this the content of the written page?” ¢ 


14. Hearing another orator say that the season 
had been snowy,? and so had caused a lack of herbage 
in the land, he said, “ Please stop treating me as 
you treat a common crowd.” 

15. When Thrasyllus the Cynic asked him for a 
shilling, he said “ That is not a fit gift for a king to 
give.’ And when Thrasyllus said, ““ Then give me 
two hundred pounds,” he retorted, “ But that is not 
a fit gift for a Cynic to receive.” ¢ 

16. When he sent Demetrius his son, with many 


¢ Euripides, I[phigeneia among the Taurians, 787. 

¢ This could hardly refer (as some think) to the unseason- 
ably cold weather in the spring (of 307 B.c. ?) recorded in 
Plutarch’s Life of Demetrius, chap. xii. (894 c). 

¢ The story is told more fully in Moralia, 551 £, and by 
Seneca, De beneficiis, ii. 17. 1. 


73 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


TOMY Kai Suvdewv eAevVepwaovra Tovs “EXAnvas 

F deve tiv dd€av wWorep amo oKoTs THs ‘“EAAddos 

els THY olKOUJLEVV mupoeveobar. 
17. ‘Avrayopov d€ TOD mounTood yOyypov eovTos 
Kal avtod 77)v Aomada gelovTos, € emlaTtas e€omobev, 
> olen,” WEDYGs amor. “Opnpov, @ “Avtaydpa, 
yoryy pov ee Tas TOU “Avyajrepvovos ypapovra 
mpageis;”’ kal 6 *Avtaydpas, “‘ ov dé,” elmer, 
“ @ Baowed, tov "Ayapéuvova vouilers mparrovTa 
Tas mpakets exeivas ToAuTpayyovey, el Tis ev TH 
orpaTaRCES yoyypov eeu; 

183 "Ezet 6° ovap idwv xXpuaody Oépos efapdavra 
MudpeBdeny eBovdevoaro Kereta, | kat Anuntpiw TO 
vid dpaocas wpKwce cuwmnTELY," mapaAaBesv* TOV 
Mibpuddirny 0 Anparptos Kal oupmEpiTaTav Tapa 
Oddatrav év TH aiyrard KaTtéeyparse T@ cavpw- 
THpe Too Sdparos, ‘‘ debye, Mcbpioara.”’ €KElvos 
dé vonoas eduyev eis IIdvtov Kaxet Baowredwv 
dueTéAcoe. 


AHMHTPIOY 


“Podious dé ToAopk@v 6 Anprptos eAaBev 


y 
“4 TW mpoacTeiw TWaKka Ilpwroyévous TOU 


1 gwaricew, Life of Demetrius, chap. iv. is probably right: 
TLWTHTAL. 

2 rapadaBov F.C.B.: 6 6¢ rapadkaBwv. Some slight change 
is required to make the sentence grammatical. Bernardakis 
accomplishes the same result by omitting “Evel 6’ and 6 


Anenrptos. 





* Of. Plutarch’s Life of Demetrius, chap. viii. (892 B), 
where the phraseology is slightly different. 


74 


SAYINGS OF KINGS, 182-183 


ships and forces, to make the Greeks a free people, 
he said that his repute, kindled in Greece as on a 
lofty height, would spread like beacon-fires through- 
out the inhabited world.? 

17. While Antagoras the poet was cooking a conger- 
eel, and was shaking the skillet with his own hand, 
Antigonus stepped up behind him and said, “ Ant- 
agoras, do you imagine that Homer cooked a conger 
while he was writing of the exploits of Agamemnon?” 
To which Antagoras retorted, “ And do you, Your 
Majesty. believe that Agamemnon, while he was 
performing those exploits, was overmuch concerned 
if anybody in the army cooked a conger?”’? 

18. In a dream he saw Mithradates reaping a 
golden harvest, and thereupon planned to kill him. 
He told Demetrius his son, and bound him by an 
oath to silence. But Demetrius took Mithridates 
to walk with him beside the sea, and with the butt 
of his spear wrote in the sand, “ Flee, Mithridates.” 
And Mithridates, understanding the purport, fled 
to Pontus and reigned there until his end.° 


DEMETRIUS 4 


1. When Demetrius was besieging the Rhodians ¢ 
he seized in one of the suburbs a painting of the 


> Cf. Moralia, 668 c, and Athenaeus, 340 r, who quotes 
as his authority Hegesander. 

¢ Plutarch tells the story at length in his Life of Demetrius, 
chap. iv. (890 c); ef. also Appian, Roman History, Mithri- 
datic Wars, 9. Mithridates became the founder of the line of 
Pontic kings, which lasted until 63 B.c., when Mithridates 
VI. was conquered by Pompey. 

¢ Son of Antigonus, known as Demetrius Poliorcetes (the 
Besieger). 

* In 305-304 B.c. 


75 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


/ \ > / / > 
B lwypadou tov *IdAvoov ypadovtos: éminpuKevoa- 
(183) pévwv de T&v ‘Podiwy Kai detoacbar Tod mivakos 
Tapakadovvtwy, epn “ aAdov av tas Too maTpos 
etKovas 7) THY ypadiy exelvnv Siadbeipar.” ome- 

/ \ ~ ¢ / ‘ CK 52 > /r 
aapevos de Tots ‘Podious thy éAémoAw azéAure 
map avrtots, brdderypa THs adTod peyadoupytas 
exelvwv de avopeias eoopevny. 

2. “Amootavrwy b€ ta&v *AOnvaiwy, éhov TH 
ToAw 76n KaK@s bd ovTodeltas Exovaav, «dbus 
exkAnaias at’Tt@ ovvaxGeions, emédwKe Swpeav 
aitov avrots: Snunyopa@v dé mept TovTwv éBap- 

/ ~ \ / A e ” \ ta 

C Bapice: tev S€ Kabypévwv Twos ws ede TO phua 
a ~ ‘ 
AexOfjvar tapadwrynjcavtos, “ odKxotv,” édn, “‘ Kal 
Tihs emavopbwcews tavtns adAAous tyiv mevTaKie- 
XUAlovs emdidwpe pedivous.” 


ANTITONOT TOY AETTEPOT 


1. “Avtiyovos 6 devtepos, Anuntpiov tot matpos 
aAovTos Kat mréuypavtds twa Tov dilwv Kal Ke- 
Aevovtos pu1) Tpocéyev, av TL ypadn Bracbels tao 
LedevKov, pndé mapaywpely tav oAcwv, adTos 
€ypaise mpos LéAevKov e&iotdpevos adT@ Tis 
apxfs amaons Kal Tmapadidovs Gunpov éavTov emt 
T® Tov tatépa Anunrpiov azoAvbjvac. 


1 av added by Bernardakis. 





* The painting was seen by Cicero (Orator, 2(5)) at 
Rhodes ; later it was carried to Rome and placed in the 
temple of Peace (Pliny, Nat. Hist. xxxv. 36 (102)). 

» This engine is described by Diodorus, xx. 48, and 
Plutarch, Life of Demetrius, chap. xxi. (898 B). 

° The story is told by Plutarch in his Life of Demetrius, 


76 


SAYINGS OF KINGS AND COMMANDERS, 183 


artist Protogenes in which he portrayed Ialysus. 
The Rhodians sent a herald to him and besought him 
to spare the painting. He replied that he would 
sooner destroy the statues and portraits of his father 
than that painting. And coming to terms with the 
Rhodians, he left his great siege-engine, the City- 
taker,’ with them to serve as a token of his prowess 
and of their courage.° 

2. The Athenians revolted, and when he had taken 
their city, which was already in serious straits from 
lack of food, an assembly of the people was immedi- 
ately summoned by him, and he made them a present 
of grain.¢ In speaking about this before them he 
lapsed into a barbarism. One of those sitting there 
repeated the phrase as it should have been spoken, 
and he said, “ For this correction, then, I give you 
eight thousand bushels more.” 


ANTIGONUS THE SECOND * 


1. When Demetrius, the father of Antigonus the 
Second, had been taken captive, he sent one of 
his friends and urged Antigonus to pay no attention 
if he should write anything under compulsion of 
Seleucus, and not to withdraw from the cities; but 
Antigonus of his own accord wrote to Seleucus re- 
signing to him his whole kingdom and offering to 
surrender himself as a hostage on condition that his 
father Demetrius be released.’ 


chap. xxii. (898 ©); Pliny, Nat. Hist. xxxv. 36 (105); and 
Aulus Gellius, xv. 31. 

@ Cf. Plutarch’s Life of Demetrius, chap. xxxiv. (905 B). 

¢ Antigonus Gonatas, king of Macedonia, 283-239 B.c. 

* Cf. Plutarch’s Life of Demetrius, chap. li. (914 b). 


77 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


(183) 2. MeMov be vavpaxety mpos tovs IIroAcpnatov 
D oTparnyous, elmovTos TOU KuBepyyrov Tohd mAelo- 
vas elvau Tas TOV mrohepiicov vats, “ewe dé,” edn, 

‘atdrtov mapdvta mpos mécas avTiTaTTets; ”” 

3. ‘Yroxywp@v dé mote Tots moXeptous emepxo- 
pévois odK edn devyew, adda dSidKew TO oUpE- 
pepov omlow Kel}Levov. 

4. “Erret d6€ veavioKos dvdpetou TATPOS, avTos 
de pq) Tavu doxay ayabos etvat otpatiatns 7Elou 
Tas Too TOT pOs AapBaveuv dmopopds, “ Gan’ eyo,” 
eimev, “ @ [Letpatov, dvdpayabias od matpayabias 
puclovs Kat dwpeas Side. te 

5. ZLijvesvos de tov Kuriéws amofavovros, ov 
peddvora. TOV prooopu eJavpacev, Edeye TO Oéa- 
Tpov avTod THV mpakewv avypjabar. 


E AYTSIMAXOY 


1. Avoipaxos ev Opden KpaTnbets 76 Apopu- 
xairov Kai dia diibay eavTovy Kal TO oTpaTevpa 
Tapadovs, ws e€mvev aixwahwros VEVOMEVOS, “@ 
Oeot,” cimev, ws puKpas movi évexa SodAov 
éuautov ex Baoréws meToinka. 

Za ITpos de Didurmridny TOV Keppovorro.ov" pirov 
év7a Kal ovv7iOn, “ Tivos aot,” etme, “ TOV eua@v 


1 kwuwdioroodv, the preferred form, Bernardakis: kwugdo- 
TOL. 





¢ Cf. Moralia, 5458, and Plutarch’s Life of Pelopidas, 
chap. ii. (278 p), both showing variation in wording and 
details; also Athenaeus, 209 ©, and Gulick’s note in the 
L.C.L., vol. ii. p. 447. 

» Cf. Diogenes Laertius, vii. 15. 
78 


SAYINGS OF KINGS AND COMMANDERS, 183 


2. When Antigonus was about to engage in a naval 
battle against Ptolemy’s generals, the pilot said that 
the ships of the enemy far outnumbered their own. 
“ But,” said Antigonus, “ how many ships do you 
think my own presence here is equivalent to?” 4 

3. Once when he was withdrawing before the 
advance of the enemy, he said that he was not fleeing, 
but was following up his advantage, which lay in 
the rear. 

4. When a young man, son of a brave father, but 
not himself having any reputation for being a good 
soldier, suggested the propriety of his receiving his 
father’s emoluments, Antigonus said, “ My boy, I 
give pay and presents for the excellence of a man, 
not for the excellence of his father.”’ 

5. When Zeno of Citium died, whom he admired 
most among the philosophers, he said that the 
audience to hear of his exploits had been taken away.? 


LYSIMACHUS °¢ 


1. Lysimachus was overpowered by Dromichaetas 
in Thrace, and because of thirst surrendered himself 
and his army 4; and when he drank after he had 
been made a prisoner, he said, ““ My God, for what a 
little pleasure have I made myself a slave from being 
a king!” ¢ 

2. To Philippides the comic poet who was his friend 
and intimate he said, ““ What of mine shall I share 


¢ One of Alexander’s generals ; later king of Thrace. 
2" In 292) B:c. 
¢ The story is repeated with slight variations in Moralia, 
126 and 555D; the capture of Lysimachus is recorded 
in Plutarch’s Life of Demetrius, chap. xxxix. (908 B); 
Polyaenus, Strategemata, vii. 25; Diodorus, xxi. 12. 
79 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


~ 9) > “a ce On / \ ~ 

[ETAO® ; KAKELVOS, o} BovAa, mAjqv tev 
B 
aToppynTwv. 


ANTIITATPOT 


F 1. ’Avrimatpos axovoas tiv Ilappeviwvos to 
> / 5 r & cé > \ > 4 
Are€dvdpov terevtiv, “et pev émeBovdevoev 
“AkeEdvdpey Tlappevicy,”’ ele, “‘ tive mioTEvTéov; 
el O€ pH, Ti TpaKTEov ; 

2. Anuddov dé Tod pitopos 75n mpeoBdTov 
yeyovotos épn Kaldmep tepelov diarempaypevov 
KataXeireoBat wovnv THV yaoTépa Kal THY yA@TTav. 


ANTIOXOY TOY TPITOYT 


’Avtioyos 6 Tpitos éypayse tats moXcow, av 

TU ypafn Tapa Tovs vojLous KeAcdwy yeveoBat, 147) 
Tpocexe ws YVonKOoTe. 

2. Thy dé tis “Aptéustdos tépevav dav dmepBodH 

KaAnv pavetoav evOds avelevev e€ ’*Edéoou, 

poBovpevos pn Tapa yruounv expiac0A mpaEat te 


TOV ovx OGlwv. 


ANTIOXOY TOT IEPAKOZ 


3 / © 89 \ ey / > l4 x A 
Avtioxos 6 émukAnbeis “Iépa€ émroAduer mepi tis 

184 BaotAelas mpos Tov adeApov LéAcvKov: Ezet dé 6 
LeAevKos ATTHGetis bro Tadardv ovdapod davepos 


* Repeated with slight variations in Moralia, 508c and 
oi Be 

> Trusted general of Philip and Alexander. 

¢ Cf. Moralia, 525c and Plutarch’s Life of Phocion, 
chap. i. (741 £). Pytheas (quoted in Athenaeus, 44 Fr) speaks 
of Demades’ protruding belly and ranting tongue. 


80 


SAYINGS OF KINGS, 183-184 


with you?’”’ And the other replied, ‘ What you 
will, except your secrets.” 7 


ANTIPATER ® 


1, Antipater, hearing of the death of Parmenio at 
the hands of Alexander, said, “‘ If Parmenio plotted 
against Alexander, who is to be trusted? And if 
he did not, what is to be done?” 

2. Of Demades the orator, who had already become 
an old man, he said that he was like an animal which 
had been eaten at a sacrificial feast ; there was left 
only the belly and the tongue. 


ANTIOCHUS THE THIRD 4 


1. Antiochus the Third wrote to the cities that, if he 
should write ordering anything to be done contrary 
to the laws, they should pay no attention, assuming 
that he had acted in ignorance. 

2. Seeing the priestess of Artemis surpassingly 
beautiful in her appearance, he straightway marched 
forth from Ephesus,¢ for fear that even against his 
determination he might be constrained to commit 
some unholy act. 


ANTIOCHUS THE HAWK 


Antiochus who was nicknamed the Hawk was 
warring against his brother Seleucus for the kingdom.’ 
But when Seleucus, vanquished by the Galatians, 
could nowhere be found, but, to all appearances, had 

4 Antiochus the Great presumably, king of Syria, 223- 
187 B.c. 


¢ In 196 B.c. presumably, when he wintered in Ephesus 
(Livy, xxxiii. 38). f In 246 B.c. 


81 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


(184) Av add’ eddxer Kataxekodbat, Beis tiv mopddpav 
ey / \ ¢ / > / > 3 7 
6 “Avtioyos datov iuatiov avédaBe. pret oAtyov 
d€ mudopuevos tov adeAdov owlecba, edayyéAva 
tois Qeots efuce Kai Tas moXets Tas Up’ EavTa' 
atehavnpopetv emrolncev. 


ETMENOTS 


Etdpévns émiBovAevbeis to Tlepodws edoke 
/ ~ \ / > / / 

teOvavar THs de PHuns ets Ilépyapov Kourobetons, 

B”Arrados 6 adeAdos adtod tepibesevos TO Suddnua 

Kal THY yuvatka yhuas eBacivevoe: truldmevos SE 

mpoovovTa C@vTa Tov adeAdhov amynvrnocev womep 

elwler eva TOV GwuatodvAdKkwv Sopatiovy exwv" 

¢ \ > / / > / 9 \ A 

6 d€ Edpevns diAcdpovws aomacdmevos abtov Kat 
™pos TO ovs ElTwV, 


c 


‘ pq) omredde yhuat mpl teAevTHoavT’ tdys,” 


S) \ A \ / A / 398 149 LA 
ovoev aAAo mapa mavta tov Biov ovr elmev Ur- 
omTOV OUTE Eemrolnoev, aAAa Kal TeAcCUTHV eKEivw THV 
yuvatka Kal tHv Baotrelav amédirev. av? av 
> A ] \ > ¢e ~ / ” ~ 
exeivos ovoev e€€ éavtod téxvov EOpepe, mrodAAGv 

/ > \ ~ > / ta \ / 
yevopnevwv, GAAa TH Edpeévovs vid tiv BacAciav 
eve Cv evnrAikw yevouevw Trapédwke. 

t c 


C ITPPOT TOY HITEIPOTOY 
1. IIvppov of viot maides dvtes HpwTwv, Tit 


1 éaut@ (cf. 211 a) Hatzidakis: éavrév or éavuTod. 


@ Cf. Moralia, 489 a. 
®’ Eumenes II., king of Pergamum, 197-159 B.c. 
¢ Apparently a parody of a line of Sophocles adapted to 


82 


SAYINGS OF KINGS AND COMMANDERS, 184 


been cut down in battle, Antiochus laid aside his 
purple and assumed a dark robe. But after a little 
time, learning that his brother was safe and sound, 
he offered sacrifices to the gods to celebrate the good 
tidings, and made the people in the cities under him 
to wear garlands.? 


EUMENES ® 


Eumenes, plotted against by Perseus, was reputed 
to be dead. When the story was brought to Perga- 
mum, Attalus his brother put on the crown, married 
his wife, and assumed the rule. But upon learning 
that his brother was approaching alive, he went to 
meet him, attended, as was his wont, by his body- 
guards, and holding a short spear. Eumenes greeted 
him kindly and whispered in his ear, 


‘“* Haste not to marry ere you see him dead,” ¢ 


and neither said nor did anything else during his 
whole lifetime to arouse suspicion, but when he died 
he left to Attalus his wife and his kingdom. As a 
requital, Attalus reared no child of his own, although 
many were born, but while still living he transferred 
the kingdom to Eumenes’ son when the boy became 
of age.4 


PYRRHUS OF EPEIRUS ° 
1. The sons of Pyrrhus, when they were children 


fit the situation (ujmw péy’ elms, xTd.). See Nauck, Trag. 
Graec. Frag., Sophocles, No. 601. 

¢ The story is told also in Moralia, 489 5. Cf. also W. S. 
Ferguson, ‘“‘ The Premature Deification of Eumenes II.,”’ in 
Classical Philology, i. p. 231. 

¢ King of Epeirus circa 307-272 B.c. 


83 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


(184) Karaheiper my BaovAciav- Kal 6 IT¥ppos elrev, 
ce 

Os av tuadv ogurepav! EXN TV peaxaupay.’ 

2. ‘Epwrn Seis be TOTEPOV Ilvdov 7 7 Kaguoias* 
avdnris a apewov, ““ TloAvorepywy,*?” édn, “ orpa- 
es 

> \ 

Ezet de oupBadev ‘Papators dis évixnoe 
Hae Tov didwv Kat TOV TyVEpOveny dmrohéoas, 
ce 

av ett,’ edn, “ piav paynv ‘Pwyatovs wkKy- 
owe, a i pin 

4. “Emet 5€ LuxeAlas amotuxwv e&émAer, peta- 

\ > / \ \ / ce ¢ 33 v 
OTpapets O7iow mpos Tods didous, “ oiav,”’ &dn, 
cee / \ , > , 

D “ ‘Pwpaious Kai Kapyndoviois damodcimopev ma- 
Aaiorpav.”’ 

5. Tav d€ otpatwwrdv *Aerov adrov mpoc- 

/ ce / / 3) Ss ce > rr a 
ayopevovTwy, “Tt yap,” elmev, “ od pédAAw, Tots 
; Bi ik ” 
vueTepots OrrAoLs WoTEp WKUTTTEpoLs alpdopevos ; 

/ 
6. “Akovoas dé 6tt veavioxot troAAa BAdodynpa. 
~ > ~ 

mept adtod mivovtes elpyKacw, exéAcvoev ayxOFjvat 
A 

pe? nyépav mpos abrov amavras: ayléevtwy dé, Tov 
~ ~ \ ~ 
mpOtov npwrnoev el tadra elpyKace mept adTov: 

\ e / ce ~ ) s cc fs r “s 
Kal 6 veavioxos, “‘ Tatra,” elzev, ““@ Baowred 

7" / ~ fe , a 7 > ¥\ , t; 
mAciova 8° av TovTwY ecipjKemev, et mA€eiova olvov 

9) 
ELYoLeV. 

1 6£urépav] déurdrnv Blass. 

2 Kaducias, the reading of the mss. of other authors who 
mention him. Also the name of a sculptor is so spelled in 
an inscription: kadicvos. 


3 Tlo\vorépywv Xylander, from the Life of Pyrrhus, chap. 
viii. as well as other writers: rodumépxwyv or modvaTépx7s. 





* Cf. Plutarch’s Life of Pyrrhus, chap. ix. (388 4). 
84 


SAYINGS OF KINGS AND COMMANDERS, 184 


asked their father to whom he intended to leave the 
kingdom ; and he said, “To that one of you who 
keeps his sword sharper.”’ 2 

2. Being asked whether Python or Caphisias were 
the better flute-player he said, ““ Polysperchon is the 
better general.” ° 

3. When he was twice victorious in conflict with 
the Romans, but lost many of his friends and com- 
manders, he said. “If we are victorious over the 
Romans in one more battle, we are lost! ”’ ¢ 

4. As he was sailing away from Sicily after his 
failure there,? he turned to look back, and said to his 
friends, ‘‘ What a field of conflict are we leaving be- 
hind us for the Romans and Carthaginians to wrestle 
in! é 

5. When the soldiers addressed him as ‘ Eagle,’ he 
said, ““ Why not an eagle, when I am borne aloft on 
the swift wings of your weapons ? ”’ f 

6. Hearing that some young men had made many 
defamatory remarks about him while in their cups, 
he ordered that they should all be brought before 
him the next day. When they were brought, he 
asked the first whether they had said these things 
about him. And the young man replied, “ Yes, Your 
Majesty ; and we should have said more than that 
if we had had more wine.” 2 

> Cf. Plutarch’s Life of Pyrrhus, chap. viii. (387 p). 

¢ The details may be found ibid. chap. xxii. (397 8). The 
** Pyrrhic victory ”’ is like the “‘ Cadmean victory,’? Moralia, 
10 a. 

ys Koer- OF G678:c, 

¢ Cf. Plutarch’s Life of Pyrrhus, chap. xxiii. (398 F). 

f Ibid. chap. x. (388 B). 

9 Told with more details by Plutarch in his Life of Pyrrhus, 


chap. viii. (387 Fr), and Valerius Maximus, v. 1, ext. 3. 
Cf. also Quintilian, vi. 3. 10. 


VOL. III D 85 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


(184) ANTIOXOY 


*Avrioyos 6 otpatevoas SevTepov emt Ilap- 
fous, €v Tw Kuvnyeciw Kal dwwyp~@ TV dirwv Kat 
E Oeparovrwy arotAavyfeis, eis Enavdw TevyTw av- 
Opudtrwv dyvooupLevos elon Abe: Kal Tapa TO OEtmVOV 
ep.Badwv Aoyov Tepl tod Baoiléws KovcEev, OTL 
Tada XpyoTes EOTUW, pirous be poxOnpots ere- 
Tpémwv Ta TAcloTa Tapopa Kat moAAdKis apedet 
TOV avayKaiwy dua TO Atay PirAcOnpos elvar. TOTE 
pev odv e€owwmyoev’ dua dé 7UEpa TOV SopvPdpwv 
Tapayevojevwv emi THY eravrw havepos yevomevos, 
mpoohepopevyns THs mopdvpas avTa@ Kab Tod dva- 
djpatos, ““adrAa ad’ Fs,” etzev, i TpEpas bas 
dvethnga., T™p@Tov exes Debi Aoywv Kovca 
Tept epavTod.” 

Py 2. slimy woe “Tovdaier, mohopKobvTos: avrod TO 
‘lepooodvpa, mpos THY peylorny €opThy aitnoa- 
pevenv ETTO. T-Epav dvoxds, ov | ovov EOWKE 
tavtas, adda Kal Tavpous xpvooKEepws Tapa- 
OKEVATELEVOS Kal Ouproparoov KaL apwuaTwv 
mj Gos ax pe TOV muddy eTTOpLTTEVTE® Kal Tapadovs 
Tots exeivonv iepedau Ty Quatav atros emavAiAbev 
els TO oTpatomedov. ot dé “lovdator Bavpdacavtes 
evOds EavTods [ETA THY EOpTIV €evexelpioay. 


OEMIZTOKAEOTS 
MepotoKAns €Te werpaKiov Dv ev TWoToLs eKU- 
Awdeito Kal yuvarkiv: eet d€ MiATiadys oTpatnyav 
* Antiochus VII., king of Syria, 137-128 B.c, 
> The first campaign was against Jerusalem in 133 B.c. 


¢ 'The same facts are narrated by Josephus, Antiquities 
of the Jews, xiii. 8. 2. 


86 





SAYINGS OF KINGS AND COMMANDERS, 184 
ANTIOCHUS 4 


1. Antiochus, who made his next® campaign 
against the Parthians, in a hunt and chase wandered 
away from his friends and servants, and unrecognized 
entered the hut of some poor people. At dinner he 
brought in the subject of the king, and heard that, 
in general, he was a decent man, but that he en- 
trusted most matters to friends who were scurvy 
fellows, and overlooked and often disregarded matters 
that were imperative through being too fond of 
hunting. At the time he said nothing ; but at day- 
break some of his bodyguards arrived at the hut, and 
his identity was disclosed when the purple and the 
crown were brought to him. “ Howbeit,” said he, 
“since the day when I donned you, yesterday 
was the first time that I heard true words about 
myself.” 

2. The Jews, when he was besieging Jerusalem, 
asked for an armistice of seven days for their most 
important festival, and he not only granted this, but 
he also made ready bulls with gilded horns, and a 
great quantity of incense and spices, and brought all 
these in solemn procession as far as the gates. Then, 
having transferred the offering to the hands of their 
priests, he returned to his camp. The Jews were 
amazed, and immediately after the festival placed 
themselves in his hands.¢ 


THEMISTOCLES 4 


1. Themistocles while yet in his youth abandoned 
himself to wine and women.@ But after Miltiades, 


@ Leader of the Athenians against the Persians in 480 B.c, 
¢ Cf. Moralia, 552 8; Athenaeus, pp. 533 p and 576 c¢. 


87 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


185 evicnoev ev MapalOu tods BapBdpous, odKére Fv 
A > ~ A 
evtuyety ataxtobvTt OeusotoKAet- mpos de Tovs 
/ \ \ ” ¢ ce > 2A 
Bavyalovras thv petaBoAnv edeyev ws “ ovK €4 
/ ? \ ¢e A \ / / 
pe Kabeddew ovd€ pabuyetv to MiAriddov tpo- 
pies 
2. “Epwrn Sets dé motepov ’AytAXeds eBovrer’ av 
ce \ > ) / ”? ” cé / 
“Opnpos elvat, ‘ov 5 av’tos, edn,  TOTEPOV 
, 1” e , \ 
ABedes 6 vwKa@v “OdvpTiacw' 7 0 KnpvTTwWY TOUS 
vukK@vTas €lvar; 

3. Hépfov S€ KataPatvovtos ent thy ‘EAAdda 
TO peyahy aToAw, PoP bets “Exrucddny TOV ony 
aryearyov aicypoKepd7 Kal detAov OvTa [7] oTpaTnyos 
yevopevos amroneon 77 moAw, €mevcev apyupio 
Ths oTpatnylas aTooThvar. 

4s. “Adewpavrov de vavpayetv Pa TOAL@VTOS, €l- 

B zovtos mpos Tov MepiotoKAda Tods “EAAnvas trapa- 
KadobvTa Kal mpotpémovta, “@ WemtordKAes, 
Tovs ev Tots ay@ou mpocEaviatapevous paoTuyou- 

2 9g) 39 ce In 23 > cc fF > / A 
ow ael, vat,’ elev, ““@® *AdeiwavTe, Tovs 
de a od orepavobow.” 

“Exrapapsevou d€ TOO EdpuBiadov THY Barrn- 
piav ws matagovtos, “ mata€ov pev odv, elev, 
“akovaov Oé.” 


7 Lv 


1’OXvuriacw Bernardakis: év éAuumiaow. 
2 del] Wyttenbach would omit, but the embellishment does 
not seem out of place. 





@ Of. Plutarch’s Life of Themistocles, chap. iii. (113 8); 
Moraiie, 84 B, 92 c, 800 B; Cicero, Tusculan Disputations, 
19 (44); and Valerius Maximus, viii. 14, ext. 1. 
» The remark is attributed to Alexander by Dio Chryso- 
stom, Oration ii. (22 M., 79 R.). 


88 


SAYINGS OF KINGS AND COMMANDERS, 185 


commanding the Athenian army, had overcome the 
barbarians at Marathon, never again was it possible 
to encounter Themistocles misconducting himself. 
To those who expressed their amazement at the 
change in him, he said that “ the trophy of Miltiades 
does not allow me to sleep or to be indolent.” 2 

2. Being asked whether he would rather have been 
Achilles or Homer, he said, “ How about you your- 
self? Would you rather be the victor at the Olympic 
games or the announcer of the victor ? ” ? 

8. When Xerxes was descending upon Greece with 
his mighty armament, Themistocles was afraid of 
Epicydes the popular leader, unscrupulous and 
cowardly, lest possibly he might, by being elected 
general, bring about the ruin of the State; and so he 
bribed Epicydes to withdraw from his attempt to 
gain the command.° 

4. When Adeimantus lacked the courage to risk 
a naval battle, and said to Themistocles, who was 
exhorting and urging on the Greeks, “ Themistocles, 
in the games they always scourge the runners who 
start before the signal is given,’ Themistocles replied, 
“Yes, Adeimantus, but they do not crown those who 
are left behind in the race.” 4 

5. When Eurybiades lifted his cane as though to 
strike him, he said, “‘ Strike but listen.”’ & 


¢ The story is told more fully in Plutarch’s Life of 
Themistocles, chap. vi. (114 p). 

¢ Adeimantus is the speaker here, as in Herodotus, 
vili. 59; but in Plutarch’s Life of Themistocles, chap. xi. 
(117 p), the remark is attributed not to the Corinthian 
Adeimantus, but to Eurybiades the Spartan, who was in 
command of the fleet. 

¢ Cf. Plutarch’s Life of Themistocles, chap. xi. (117 £); 
Aelian, Varia Historia, xiii. 40: Diogenes Laertius, vi. 21. 


89 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


(185) 6. M2) aei@wv dé tov EdipuBuddqv €v Tots oTe- 
vois vavpaxjoar, Kpuga mpos TOV BapBapov 
Errepe Tapaw@v py dedtévae Tods "EMqvas amro- 
Ovdpadoxovras: émel d€ mrevabeis exeivos ArTHOn 
VAVHLAXHTAS orrov auvedepe Tots “EMy ot, maAw 
eTrepibe mpos avTov Kehedw pevyew emt tov ‘EA- 
WOomovToV THY Taxlorny Ws TAY ‘EM gvev Svavoou- 
évewv Adew Thv yédupav, wa owlwy tovs “EA- 
fu Ty yepup 
Anvas eketvov doK} ote. 
i. Tod d€ Lepudiov mpos avTov elmovTos, ws ov 
Ne 
ce avtov aAdAa dia THY ToAW EvdoEds €oTW, 
¢ iA An re 3 > ce LAA’ Eat) av > x 
aAnfAh Ayes,’ elwev, “a ovUT av eya 
Lepidhios wv eyevounv evdoEos ovte ad “AOnvaios.” 
P > U4 4 ce ~ ~ 4 1 \ 
Avtipatov dé Tod Kadod mpdtepov pev 
ép@vra tov MeyiotoKAda devyovtos Kal KaTa- 
dpovotvtos, emel dé Sddfav eaxe peyadnv Kai 


cS 


dvvap, mpocepyojévov Kal KoAaKevovTos, “ @ 

/ d) Ss CK e2 \ \ > RR > \1 

juetpaiov, — €lrev, ope pev apyddtepor adda 

voov eon KAaMEV. 
Dg. THpos dé Xe covid ve aurou evov Twa Kpl- 
p 7 ye 

ow ov duxatay é€dy pyT av exetvov yeveoBat ToL- 

\ b) \ 

qr ayabov ddovra, Tapa pehos. pay QUTOV 
dpyovra xpyoTov duxadlovta mapa Tov vopov. 


S 


1 Gddd] 0 dua, Life of Themistocles, chap. xviii., is preferred 
here by some editors. 


« The details may be found in Plutarch’s Life of 
Themistocles, chaps. xii.-xvi. (118 B-120 c). ‘The story comes 
from Herodotus, viii. 75 and 110. Cf. also Polyaenus, 
Strategemata, i. 30. 3 and 4. 

> In almost the same words in Plutarch’s Life of Themis- 
tocles, chap. xviii. (121 8), but the story goes back to 
Herodotus, viii. 125, where Timodemus is the speaker, and 
Themistocles names the island of Belbina. The man from 


90 


SAYINGS OF KINGS AND COMMANDERS, 185 


6. Unable to persuade Eurybiades to engage the 
- enemy’s ships in the narrows, he sent a secret message 
to the barbarian telling him not to be afraid of the 
Greeks, who were running away. And when the 
barbarian, by taking this advice, was vanquished in 
the battle because he fought where the Greeks had 
the advantage, Themistocles again sent a message to 
him, bidding him flee to the Hellespont by the speedi- 
est route, since the Greeks were minded to destroy 
the bridge. In this his purpose was, while saving the 
Greeks, to give the king the impression that he was 
saving him.? 

7. When the man from Seriphus said to him that 
it was not because of himself but because of his 
country that he was famous, Themistocles remarked, 
“What you say is true enough; but if I were from 
Seriphus, I should not have become famous, nor would 
you if you were from Athens.” ® 

8. Antiphates, the handsome youth of whom 
Themistocles was enamoured, avoided him in the 
earlier days, and looked down upon him, but, after 
Themistocles had acquired great repute and power, 
kept coming to him and trying to flatter him. “ My 
boy,” said Themistocles, “it has taken time, but 
now we have both come to have sense.”’ ¢ 

9. To Simonides, who petitioned for a legal de- 
cision which was not just, he said that Simonides 
would not be a good poet if he sang out of tune, 
nor should he himself be a useful official if he gave a 
decision out of tune with the law.¢ 
Seriphus is found first in Plato, Republic, 329 = and persists 
thereafter, as in Plutarch and in Cicero, De senectute, 3 (8), 
and in Origen, Against Celsus, i. 29 (347 £). 


© Cf. Plutarch’s Life of Themistocles, chap. xviii. (121 a). 
¢ Cf. Moralia, 534 © and 807 B, 


Yl 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


(185) 10. Tov dé vidv evtpyddvta TH pntpt mAetorov 
“EAAjveav deve dvvacba tav yap “EAAjvwv 
dpyew “A@nvatovs, "AOnvaiwy 8 éavtdv, éavtod 
d€ Ti exeivov pntépa, THs Se NTpos Exeivov. 

E 11. Tay 6€ tH Ovyatépa pvwpevwv adtod Tov 
€muetKi) TOO TAovalov mpoTyusnoas avdpa edn Cy- 
Telv xypnpatwy Sedpevov GArAov HYpHpwata avdpos. 

12. Xwptov 5€ mwAdv exédevoe Kypvrrew ort 
Kal yelitova ypynoTov Exel. 

13. Ta&v dé "A@nvaiwy adrov mpomnAakilovrwr, 
“rt KomlaTte,’ elev, “‘ b70 TOV avTa@v troAAaKts 
evypyotovpevor;”” Kat tats mAaTdvous ametkalev 
avTov, ais tbmoTpéyovor yeyralouevor, yevopevyns 
de evdlas TiAAoVoL TapepxYopevor Kal KoAovovow.' 

14. Tods dé "Epetpuets emoxwmtwv edeyev wo- 
mep Tevbidas payapay pev exew Kapdiav dé p47) 
wv 
EXEL. 

15. "Emet 5€ e€érece tHv *“AOnvdv*? to mpHtov, 
elra Kat THs “EAAddos, avaBas mpos Baotdéa Kat 
KeAcvopevos A&€yew &dn Tov Adyov E€oKévar Tots 
mTouKiAols OTpHpacw: ws yap ékelva, Kal TOUTOV 

F exrewopevov pev emidecxvivat Ta €l0n, ovaoTedAdo- 

1 codNovovoww] Aodopovcr in some ss. and editions; but the 


passages cited in note d support xodovovew. 
2 A@nvaev Cobet: dénvatwvr. 


* Cf. Moralia, 1c; Plutarch’s Life of Themistocles, chap. 
xviii. (121 B); and Life of Cato Major, chap. viii. (340 8). 

> Cf. Plutarch’s Life of Themistocles, chap. xviii. (121 c): 
Cicero, De officiis, ii. 20 (71); Valerius Maximus, vii. 2, 
ext. 9. A somewhat similar remark is attributed to Pericles 
by Stobaeus, Florilegium, lxx. 17, and to a Spartan (on the 
authority of Serenus), lxxii. 15. 


g2 


SAYINGS OF KINGS AND COMMANDERS, 185 


10. Of his son, who was pert towards his mother, 
he said that the boy wielded more power than any- 
body else in Greece ; for the Athenians ruled the 
Greeks, he himself ruled the Athenians, the boy’s 
mother ruled himself, and the boy ruled the mother.? 

11. Of the suitors for his daughter’s hand he es- 
teemed the man of promise higher than the man of 
wealth, saying that he was looking for a man that was 
in need of money rather than for money that was 
in need of a man.? 

12. When he offered a plot of land for sale, he 
ordered the announcement to be made that it also 
had a good neighbour.° 

13. When the Athenians treated him with con- 
tumely, he said, ‘“ Why do you grow tired of being 
well served many times by the same men?” He also 
likened himself to the plane-trees, beneath which men 
hasten when overtaken by a storm, but, when fair 
weather comes, they pluck the leaves as they pass 
by and break off the branches.4 

14. The Eretrians, he said humorously, were like 
cuttle-fish in having a sword @ but no heart.f 

15. After his banishment from Athens first, and 
later from Greece, he went to the Persian king, and, 
when he was bidden to speak, he said that speech 
is like rugs woven with patterns and figures ; for 
speech, like the rugs, when it is extended, displays 
its figures, but, when it is rolled into a small compass, 


¢ Cf. Plutarch’s Life of Themistocles, chap. xviii. (121 c). 

@ Life of Themistocles, chap. xviii. (121 a), and chap. xxii. 
(123 a); cf. also Aelian, Varia Historia, ix. 18. 

¢ The “bone” of the cuttle-fish; ¢f. Aristotle, Historia 
Animalium, iv. 1. 12. 

t Cf. Plutarch’s Life of Themistocles, chap. xi. (118 a). 


VOL. Ill D2 Q3 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


A / \ / 

peevov dé KpUTTEW Kat duadbeipew. (16) nTHoITO 
d€ Kal Xpovov OmTWS TH Tlepourny OudAexrov Karo 
palo ou €avTod Kal pr) du ETEpov TOLnGaLTO THY 
mpos avrov evrevéw.' 

17. IloAA@v dé Swpedv akiwheis Kal tayd 
mAovawos yevopevos pos Tovs Tratdas elmev, “ @ 

a > / > LA 3 ) > 4 >? 
matdes, aTwrcucl” dv, et py amwddAeiuev. 


MTPQNIAOT 


Mupwvidns Tmapiyyetrev efodov "AGyvaiors el 
Bow tovs otpatevwv: éevordons dé Tis wpas Kal 
Tov doyayav Aeyortwv pndétw mavTas Trapetvat, 
ce / >”) > ce e / / >” 
186  7dpevow,” eimev, “ of peAXovtes _pdxerbat 
Kal xpnodmevos avTois mpolvpous éviknoe Tovs 
TroAcmious. 


APIZTEIAOT 


1. "Aptoteidyns dé 6 Stxavos aet Kal” adrov émo- 
AureveTo Kal Tas érapelas efevyev, ws THS azo 
es pirwv Suvdpews aOuKetv ematpovans. 

"Ezet d€ tov "AOnvaiwv Oppempevey emt TOV 
lebire tid ds avOpwros dypdpparos Kal dypouKos 
OaTpakov éxywv mpoonAPev abt@ Kedevwv éy- 
ypaibat To ovopa tod “Aptateidov, “ yuyvdoKets 

B yap,’ edn, “ tov "Apioteidnv;’”’ tod dé avOpamov 


1 évreviw] évdeccéev Some MSS. 


* Cf. Plutarch’s Life of Themistocles, chap. xxix. (126 c); 
Thucydides, i. 137. be Cf, ibid. 1.138. 

° Cf. Moralia, 328 r and 6024; Plutarch’s Life of The- 
mistocles, chap. xxix. (p. 126 F); Polybius, xxxix. 11 (=xl. 5). 

¢ Noted Athenian general in the fifth century B.c. 

¢ At Oenophyta in Boeotia, 457(?) pe. (Thucydides, 


94 


SAYINGS OF KINGS, 185-186 


it conceals and spoils them. (16) He asked for time 
so that, when he should have learned the Persian 
tongue, he might conduct his interview through his 
own self and not through another.’ 

17. Being held deserving of many gifts, and 
speedily becoming rich,® he said to his sons, “ Boys, 
we should be ruined now if we had not been ruined 
Detore!-¢ 


MYRONIDES ? 


Myronides, conducting a campaign against the 
Boeotians, gave orders to the Athenians for an in- 
vasion of the enemy’s territory. When the hour was 
near, and the captains said that not all were present 
as yet, he said, ‘“‘ All are present that intend to fight.” 
And, leading them into battle before their ardour had 
cooled, he won a victory over the enemy.’ 


ARISTEIDES / 


1. Aristeides the Just was always an independent 
in politics, and avoided political parties, on the 
ground that influence derived from friends encourages 
wrongdoing.2 

2. At one time when the Athenians had impetu- 
ously determined to vote on ostracism, an ignorant 
country fellow, holding his potsherd, approached him 
and bade him write on it the name of Aristeides. 
““ Why,” said he, ‘“‘ do you know Aristeides ?” And 


i. 108). Cf. also Moralia, 345; Diodorus, xi. 31. A 
similar remark is attributed to Leonidas by Plutarch, 
Moralia, 225 p, and to Timotheus by Polyaenus, Stratege- 
mata, iii. 10. 3. 

* Athenian statesman, sixth and fifth centuries B.c. 

9 Cf. Plutarch’s Life of Aristeides, chap. ii. (319 F). 


95 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


(186) yuyvooKew prev ov pyoavros, axbecbar dé TH 
Tob Sucatov mpoonyopia, cwwimjoas evéypaibe TO 
dvoua TO OoTpaKw Kal amédwxKev. 

"EyOpos dé adv Tob OcpuroroKA€ous Kal ™pe- 
oPevT7s exmrepplets oov are, * * BovAeu,”’ puoi, 
“@ OcuroroKdcs € emt TOV Opwv THY éxPpav dim - 
Nimwpev; dv yap Soxh, wadw adrhv émavidvtes 
Anpoucba.” 

4. Ta€as 5€ Tods ddpous tots “EAAnot tocovrTw 
TTWYOTEPOS eTavnADev Gaov els THY amodnpiav 
avriAwaev. 

5. Aicytrov S€ moujcavtos eis "Apdidpaov, 

od yap doKety dptotos’ aAX’ elivar OéXeu, 

Baleiav ddoxa dia Ppevos Kapmrovpevos, 

C e€* fs Ta Kedva BAaordver BovAevpata: 
Kal eyouevwyv TovTwVv, mavTes eis “Apioteiony am- 
éBrevsav. 
ITEPIKAEOTS 


ITepucAjs, OTTOTE peMor oTpatnyely, dva.Acp- 
oe Thv xAapvda mpos eavTov eAeye, “ mpdcexe, 


1 dpioros] Sixasos, Life of Aristeides, chap. iii. 
2 €£] df in some Mss. 


« Cf. Plutarch’s Life of Aristeides, chap. vii (323 a); 
Cornelius Nepos, Aristeides, i. 3. 

> Herodotus, viii. 79 ; Plutarch’s Life of Aristeides, chap. 
viii. (323 c). 

¢ Of. Moralia, 8098; Polyaenus, Strategemata, i. 31; 
and the following (from a newspaper in 1929): ‘‘ Paying a 
tribute to Senator Robinson, the Democratic member of the 
conference delegation, Senator Reed said; ‘I can say for 
him that when his ship sails from New Y ork he quits being 
a Democrat, just as I quit becoming a Republican, leaving 
politics behind us at the American shore.’ ” 


96 


SAYINGS OF KINGS AND COMMANDERS, 186 


when the man said that he did not know him, but was 
irritated at his being called ‘the Just,’ Aristeides 
said never a word more, but wrote the name on the 
potsherd, and gave it back to him.* 

3. He was hostile to Themistocles,? and once, 
when he was sent as ambassador in his company, he 
said, ‘‘ Are you willing, Themistocles, that we should 
leave our hostility behind us at the boundaries ? And 
then, if it be agreeable, we will take it up again on 
our return.” © 

4. When he had fixed the contributions that the 
Greeks were to pay, he returned poorer by exactly 
as much as he spent on his journey.? 

5. Aeschylus ¢ wrote referring to Amphiaraus, 

His wish is not to seem, but be, the best,’ 
Reaping the deep-sown furrow of his mind 
In which all goodly counsels have their root. 

And as these words were spoken all looked towards 

Aristeides. 


PERICLES 9 


1. Whenever Pericles was about to take command 
of the army, as he was donning his general’s cloak, 
he used to say to himself, “* Take care, Pericles ; you 


4 In 478-477 s.c. Aristeides, because of his reputation 
for fairness, was chosen to determine the initial contribution 
which each member of the confederacy of Delos should make 
to the common cause. Cf. Plutarch’s Life of Aristeides, 
chap. xxiv. (333 c); Aelian, Varia Historia, xi. 9. 

¢ Aeschylus, Seven against Thebes, 592; Plutarch quotes 
the lines also in whole or in part in Moralia, 32 p, 88 8, and 
Life of Aristeides, chap. iii. (320 B). 

On account of the reading dixa:os in the Life of Aris- 
teides it has been thought that the actor who spoke the words 
may have substituted ‘‘the Just” for ‘the best” when he 
saw Aristeides in the audience. 

9 Athenian general and statesman, fifth century B.c. 


97 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


(186) IlepixAens, eAevOépwv pédAers apyew, Kat “EAAy- 
vov Kat “Abnvaiwy.” 

2. °ExéXevoe dé Tods *AOnvaiovs tHv Atywav 
wotep Anunv apaipeitv Tod Ileupads. 

3. IIpos d€ didov twa pevdots paptupias ded- 
pevov, 7 mpoonv Kat dpkos, epnoe péexpt TOO 
Bwpod diros etvar. 

D 4. Ma&ddAwy dé amobvyjoKxew attos éavTov euakd- 
pilev OTe pndels “A@nvaiwy péAav tudrtiov dv’ ad- 
TOV evedvoaTo. 


AAKIBIAAOT 
1. "AdAKiBiddns ere mats av edAjndOn rAaByv ev 


/ \ \ / ~ ” A 
maAaloTpa* Kal p17 Suvdevos Suapuyety edake TH 
A ~ / > 
yeipa Tod Katatadaiovtos: elmdvTos de €xelvou, 
cc / e e A >> €€ 3 \ So ID 4. 
ddkKvEls WS al yuVvaikes, od pev ovuv,” elmer, 
iG 3 > ¢ ¢ / >) 
GAN ws ot r€ovTes. 
” Si a7 , d ? Tee ek 
2. "Eywv 5é€ Ktva mayKadov ewvnpevor’ ertakic- 
~ ~ \ 
yiliwy Spaypadv, ameéxoisev atdtod Hv ovpav 
cc of >) 7 ce ~ / > a A 
émws,’ é€bn, “ TotTo A€ywow ~A@nvator zepi 
> ~ \ \ + ~ ) 
€uov, Kat pndoev dAdo rroAvmpaypovact. 


E 3. IIpoceABav dé didacKkarciw paiwdiav *TAud- 


1 éwynuévor | éwynuévos Hartman, possible but not imperative. 





@ Cf. Moralia, 620 c and 813 pv. 

> Ibid. 803 a; Plutarch’s Life of Pericles, chap. viii. 
(156 p) and Life of Demosthenes, chap. i. (846 c): Aristotle, 
Rhetoric, iii. 10. Athenaeus (99 p) attributes the expression 
to Demades, an Athenian orator. The people of Aegina, 
who were Dorian, had been hostile towards the Athenians 


98 


SAYINGS OF KINGS AND COMMANDERS, 186 


are about to command free-born men who are both 
Greeks and Athenians.”’ 4 

2. He bade the Athenians remove Aegina, “ that 
sore on the eye of the Piraeus.” ® 

3. To a friend who wanted him to bear false wit- 
ness, which included also an oath, he answered that 
he was a friend as far as the altar.¢ 

4. On his death-bed he accounted himself happy 
in that no Athenian, because of him, had ever put on 
a black garment. 


ALCIBIADES ¢ 


1, Alcibiades, while still a boy, was caught in a 
fast hold in a wrestling-school, and, not being able to 
get away, he bit the arm of the boy who had him 
down. The other boy said, “ You bite like a woman.” 
“No indeed,” said Alcibiades, “‘ but like a lion.” f 

2. He owned a very beautiful dog, for which he had 
paid two hundred and seventy-five pounds, and he 
cut off its tail, “‘ so that,” as he said, “‘ the Athenians 
may tell this about me, and may not concern them- 
selves too much with anything else.’ 9 

3. Coming upon a schoolroom, he asked for a 
book of the Jiad, and when the teacher said that 


even before the Persian wars, and in the early years of 
the Peloponnesian war (431 B.c.) they were forcibly removed 
from the island by the Athenians. 

¢ Cf. Moralia, 531 c and 808 a, and Aulus Gellius, i. 3. 

@ Given with more details in Moralia, 543 c, and Plutarch’s 
Life of Pericles, chap. xxxviii. (173 c), and Julian, Oration 
iii. 128 p. 

¢ Rich and erratic ward of Pericles. 

f Cf. Plutarch’s Life of Alcibiades, chap. i. (192 c). The 
same story is told of a Spartan in Moralia, 234 5. 

9 In quite different words in Plutarch’s Life of Alcibiades, 
chap. ix. (195 pb). 

99 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


(186) d0s Aree: Tod 5é€ SidacKdAov pydev exew “Oprpov 

/ > / > ~ / a 
dyjaavros, evtpiipas att@ Kovdvdrov trapHAdev. 

4. "EAPayv dé emit Odpas tod IlepuxrAgovs Kat 
mulopevos abrov pn oyoAdlew adda oKomeiv OTws 
amodwaet Adyous *APnvaios, “ od BéArwov,” edn, 
“ oxoreiv Vv, OTws odK’ amodwoet; ” 

/ Nee aN , \ e A “A 

5. Kadovpevos dé emi Kpiow Oavatixny b10 TOV 
"AOnvaiwy amo LiKedias expvibev é€avtov, etmav 

wv 2 s A / wv A > A 
evnbes* elvar tov diknv exovta Cnteiv amodvuyety, 
efov duyetv. 

6. Himévros 5é twos, “ od morevers TH TraTpidu 

>? \ [pees )S) 4 
eyw pev, edn, 
ce 9O\ ~ / / > / \ / 

ovde TH LNTPL, UN TwWS ayvorjcaca THY wEeAaway 
Barn wipov avti tis AevKis.”’ 


> / et / > ~ / 
7. “Akxovoas d€ ott Gdvatos abtobd Katéyvworat 


cé 


F \ \ A t ”? 
THY TWEPL GEAVTOV Kplol,; 


A ~ \ 3 _pA ce / a >? a9) 
kat TOV ovv atT@, “ deiEwpev odv adtois,” elmer, 
ce @ ~ 33 \ \ / / 
oTe COpev’’* Kat mpos Aakedaioviovs tpexa- 
\ \ BA eA! \ > 
pevos tov AekeAeukov qyeipev emt tovs *A@n- 
vaiovs 70Aepov. 


AAMAXOT 
/ bd] / A ~ ~ ¢€ , 
Adpaxos émetinva Twi TOV Aoxaya@v apaptovte: 
tod d€ dycavTos pyKéeTL TobTO Towmoew, “ ovK 
4 >) s Co 2 / \ ¢ a. 933 
€otw, elev, “ ev mroAdum Sis apapreiv. 


1 ovk Cobet: uh ovk. 
2 ednOes Aelian, Var. Hist. xiii. 38: e767. 


*¢ Cf. Plutarchs Life of Alcibiades, chap. vii. (194 p), 
and Aelian, Varia Historia, xiii. 38. 
100 


SAYINGS OF KINGS AND COMMANDERS, 186 


he had nothing of Homer’s, Alcibiades hit him a blow 
with his fist and passed on.4 

4. He came to Pericles’ door, and upon learning 
that Pericles was not at liberty, but was considering 
how to render his accounting to the Athenians, he 
said, “‘ Were it not better that he should consider how 
not to render it?” ® 

5. Summoned from Sicily by the Athenians to be 
tried for his life, he went into hiding, saying that it is 
silly for a man under indictment to seek a way to get 
off when he can get away.° 

6. When somebody said, “ Don’t you trust your 
fatherland to decide about you ? ” he replied, “ Not 
I; nor would I trust even my mother, lest in a 
moment of thoughtlessness she unwittingly cast 
a black ballot instead of a white one.” 4 

7. Hearing that sentence of death had been passed 
upon him and his companions, he said, “ Let us show 
them, then, that we are alive,’ and turning to the 
Spartan side he started the Decelean war against 
the Athenians.¢ 


LAMACHUS# 


Lamachus reprimanded one of his captains who 
had made a mistake, and when the man vowed he 
would never do it again, Lamachus said, ‘‘ In war 
there is no room for two mistakes.” 


> Cf. Plutarch’s Life of Alcibiades, chap. vii. (1948) ; 
Diodorus, xii. 38 ; Valerius Maximus, iii. 1, ext. 1. 

“Of. Plutarch’s Life of Alcibiades, chap. xxi. (202); 
Aelian, Varia Historia, xiii. 38. 

@ Cf. Plutarch’s Life of Alcibiades, chap. xxii. (202 p) and 
Aelian, xiii. 38. 

¢ Cf. Plutarch’s Life of Alcibiades, chap. xxii. (202 p) and 
Aelian, xiii. 38; cf. also Polyaenus, Strategemata, i. 40. 6. 

? Brave Athenian general, fifth century B.c. 

101 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


IGIKPATOTS 


"Idixpatns, SoKk@v vios elvat oxKutoTopov, 

187 katedpovetro: Sd€av b€ TOTE TpaTov Eaxev OTE 

Tpavpatias’ oAduov avdpa peta Tov drAwv 

(@vra ovvapmacas els THY €avTod TpLNpy peET- 
TVEVKEY. 

2. °K be piria Kal ouppdaxw xepe oTpaTomE- 
devwv Kal Xdparca BaAAopevos Kal Tabpov opuTT@V 
emedds mpos Tov eimovtTa “ Ti yap poBovpeba; ” 
Xetpiorny epnoe oTpaTnyob dwvnv elvat THY “ odK 
av mpooedoKnoa.” 

3. Ilapararropevos de Tots BapBapors eon de- 
Suévar p21) TOV "Iduxparnv o¥K tcacw, @ KaTa- 
mAntTTeTaAL TOvs aAAoUS moNep.ious. 

4. Kpwopevos de Oavaron, Tpos TOV auKodav- 

Brnv, “ofa moves, @ Soiscneee- etme, “‘ troA€ov 
mTepleoT@Tos, THY TOAW TEpt euod mretQwy Bov- 
Aevecbar Kat py) per’ emod.” 

5. IIpos d€ ‘Appddsov tov tod mraAaotd “Appo- 
diov daroyovor, ets Svoyévercav atdt@ Aotdopov- 
pevov, ébn, “TO pev e€uov am’ €uod yévos apxeTat, 
TO O€ Gov ev Gol Tavera.’ 

6. ‘Pyropos 8€ twos éemepwrdvtos adrov ev €k- 
KAnoia, “tis Ov péya dpoveis; motepov immeds 

1 rpavparias] vavpaxlas ovens or év vavyaxia is suggested by 
Bernardakis, but vavuayév, from Ulpian on Demosthen. 


Contra Midiam, would besimpler. Some mss. have rpavyariay 
and one rpacpévos (i.e. Terpavyariopévos = rpavparias). 





@ Famous Athenian general, early part fourth century B.c. 
A collection of his deeds and sayings may be found in 
Polyaenus, Strategemata, iii. 9. 


102 


SAYINGS OF KINGS, 186-187 


IPHICRATES¢4 


1. Iphicrates, who was reputed to be the son 
of a shoemaker, was looked down upon. The first 
occasion on which he won repute was when, wounded 
himself, he picked up one of the enemy alive, armour 
and all, and bore him to his own trireme. 

2. Encamping in a friendly and allied country, he 
threw up a palisade and dug a ditch with all care, 
and to the man who said, ““ What have we to fear ? ” 
he replied that the worst words a general could utter 
were the familiar ‘“ I never should have thought it.” ® 

3. As he was disposing his army for battle against 
the barbarians he said he feared that they did not 
know the name of Iphicrates with which he was wont 
to strike terror to the hearts of his other foes.° 

4. When he was put on trial for his life 4 he said to 
the informer, “ What are you trying to do, fellow? At 
a time when war is all around us, you are persuading 
the State to deliberate about me instead of with me.” 

5. In reply to Harmodius, descendant of the 
Harmodius of early days, who twitted him about 
his lowly birth, he said, “ My family history begins 
with me, but yours ends with you.” @ 

6. A certain speaker interrogated him in the 
Assembly : “Who are you that you are so proud? 
Are you cavalryman or man-at-arms or archer or 

> Cf. Polyaenus, Strategemata, iii. 9. 17. The saying is 
attributed to Scipio Africanus by Valerius Maximus, vii. 2, 
and to Fabius by Seneca, De ira, ii. 31. 4. Cicero, De officiis, 
i. 23 (81) states it as a general maxim. 

¢ Cf. Polyaenus, Strategemata, iii. 9. 25. 

4 Together with Timotheus, for thinking it best not to 
fight at the Hellespont in 356 B.c. (Diodorus, xvi. 21). 


¢ Cf. De nobilitate, 21, in Moralia, vol. vii. p. 272 of 
Bernardakis’s edition. 


103 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


(187) n omhizys® nH To€OTNS 3 meATaoTHS? ; ane oddets,”” 
Egy), tovtwv, GAN 6 maou TovToLs €mLOTAmEVOS 
EMLTATTEW.” 

TIMOGEOT 

1. Tudbeos evTVXT)S evop.ileTo oTparnyos elvat 
Kal plovobvres adre Twes eCwypadhovyv Tas moAeus 
eis KUpTOV avToudaTws eKeivou Kafevdovtos éevduvo- 
pevas: eAeyev otv 0 Tiudbeos, “et tyAtKavrTas 
modes AapBavw Kabeviwv, Ti pe olecbe Trorjnoew 
eypnyopora; ”’ 

2. Tav dé toAunpadv otpatny@v twos Tpatpa 
tois “A@nvatois Seuxvivtos, ““ éya Sé,” elmer, 
‘noxvvOnv ote lov oTpaTnyobvTos buav ev Lapw 
KatameATLKOV Beros eyyvs ETEGE. 

3. Tév d€ pytopwr TOV Xdpyra TpoayovTwv 
Kal ToLobrov asvovv Tey elvat Tov “AOnvatcv oTpa- 
Tyyov, “ov Tov atpatnyov,” eimev 6 Tuyoleos, 
‘ adXa Tov TH oTpaTny@ Ta oTpwHpata Kopilovta.” 


C 


XX 


XABPIOT 
D 1. XaBptas €Aeye kaAdota orpatnyetv Tovs wd- 


Avora ywwokovTas TA TOV ToAcpiov. 

2. Atcny d€ pevywv mpoodoatas peTo ‘Ipucpa- 
TOUS, ETUTUL@VTOS avr TOU ‘Iduxpdrous OTL 
KLVOUVEVWY ELS TO YUpLVaCLov Badiler Kal THY €lw- 

1 inmev’s 7) 6rXitns Stobaeus, Florilegium, liv. 52: tes. 
Cf. Moralia, 440 s. 

2 7) we\XtacTHs Bernardakis: # meAracris } mefds or 4 mefds 
?) meXTaoTHs 3 but it is not imperative that such readings be 
always consistent ! 

* The story is found also in Moralia, 99 © and 440 B. 


» Athenian general, colleague of Iphicrates; mumerous 
stories about him are recorded in Polyaenus, Strat. iii. 10. 


104 


SAYINGS OF KINGS AND COMMANDERS, 187 


targeteer?” ‘‘ None of these,” he replied, “ but the 
one who understands how to direct all of them.’ 4 


TIMOTHEUS?® 


1. Timotheus was popularly thought to be a lucky 
general, and some who were jealous of him painted 
pictures of cities entering into a trap of their own 
accord while he was asleep.°. Whereupon Timotheus 
said, ‘‘ If I capture such cities as those while I am 
asleep, what doyouthinkI shall dowhen I am awake?” 

2. When one? of the foolhardy generals was ex- 
hibiting to the Athenians a wound he had received, 
Timotheus said, ‘“‘ But I was ashamed when, at the 
time I was commanding you in Samos,’ a missile 
from a catapult fell near me.” 

3. When the prominent speakers brought forward 
Chares, and insisted that the general of the Athenians 
ought to be a man like him, Timotheus said, “ Not 
the general, but the man who carries the general's 
bedding ! ’’7 

CHABRIAS? 


1. Chabrias used to say that those men commanded 
an army best who best knew what the enemy were 
about. 

2. When he was under indictment for treason along 
with Iphicrates,* Iphicrates rebuked him because, 
while he was in jeopardy, he went to the gymnasium, 

¢ Of the many repetitions of this story it may suffice 
to refer to Plutarch’s Life of Sulla, chap. vi. (4548); 
Moralia, 856 8; Aelian, Varia Historia, xiii. 43. 

4 Chares, according to Plutarch in his Life of Pelopidas, 
chap. ii. (278 pb). ¢ In 366 B.c. * Cf. Moralia, 788 pv. 

9 Celebrated Athenian general, early part of fourth cent. B.c. 

h With Callistratus, rather than Iphicrates, in the year 
366 B.c. Cf. Demosthenes, Against Meidias, 65. 


105 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


(187) Oviav dpav apiora, “ tovyapodby,” efzev, “ dv ddAo 
Te yo@ou rept Hudv ’A@nvaior, oé pev adypavra 
Kal dowTov, eue dé HprotynKoTa Kal GAnAypevov 
amoKTevovow.” 

> 
3. Kidder dé A€yew dre dhoBepwtepov eorwv 

2 / , 8 e / A / “ A , 
eXadwv otpatomedov yyovjpevov A€ovtos 7 Acov= 
twv eAddov. 


HrH2I1Hor 


e iy ~ / , 

E ‘Hyyoimmov tod KpwBidov mpocayopevopevov 
/ \ > / feck / 
mapoévvovtos Ttovs “A@nvaiovs emt WDidurmov, 

e / / > ~ > Ul ce / 
imehwvycé tis é€k THS eKKAnoias, “ 7oAELOV 
> ~ 23 ce \ \ / 9 ay ce A PD 
elonyh; vat pa ia,” «ime, “Kat pedava 
¢e / 4 / > A ho i ty 
iudtia Kat Sypuootas éexdopas Kat Adyous emt- 
/ > / > / / A \ 
tadious, et édAAopev eAcVOepor PicddcecBar Kat p17) 
, \ / A 3? 
Toujsew TO TpooTatTouevov Maxeddcor. 


IITOEOT 


Tluégas ére preipaxiov dv maphAbev avrep@v Tots 
WS) / / / >) , 
mept “AXrcEdvipov ypadopevots unpiopacw* Eeuov- 
Tos 6€ Twos, ‘ov véos wv ToAUas A€yewv TEpt TH- 

4 3) ce \ A > / 3 > con 
AikovTwv; kat pnv “AdeEavdpos,” elev, — ov 
undileabe Bedv, €uob ) Ss €oTL. 

7 » €400 vEewTEpoS EOTL. 


* Ascribéed to Philip by Stobaeus, Florilegium, liv. 61. 

» Patriotic Athenian orator, fourth century B.c., bitterly 
opposed to Philip of Macedon. 

¢ Because of his affectation in wearing his hair in a knot 
on the top of his head, in the very old-fashioned manner. 
Aeschines the orator regularly uses this name in speaking 
of him. For the “crobylus”’ see F. Studniczka, in the 
Appendix to Classen’s edition of Thucydides, i. 6. 3. 

@ Unprincipled Athenian orator, opponent of Demosthenes. 


106 


SAYINGS OF KINGS AND COMMANDERS, 187 


and spent the usual time at his luncheon. His 
answer was, “You may go unwashed and unfed, 
and I may have had my luncheon and a bath and 
rub-down, but you may rest assured that, if the 
Athenians reach any adverse decision regarding us, 
they will put us both to death.” 

3. He was wont to say that an army of deer com- 
manded by a lion is more to be feared than an army 
of lions commanded by a deer.* 


HEGESIPPUS ® 


Hegesippus, nicknamed ‘Topknot,’* in a public 
address was inciting the Athenians against Philip, 
when someone in the Assembly commented audibly, 
“You are bringing on war.” “ Yes, by Heaven, I 
am,”’ said he, “‘ and black clothes and public funerals 
and orations over the graves of the dead, if we intend 
to live as free men, and not to do what is enjoined 
upon us by the Macedonians.” 


PYTHEAS 4 


Pytheas, while still young, came forward in the 
Assembly to oppose the resolutions proposed in 
honour of Alexander. When someone said, “‘ Have 
you the audacity, young as you are, to speak about 
such important matters ? ”’ he replied, “ As a matter 
of fact, Alexander, whom your resolutions declare 
to be a god, is younger than I am.”’ ¢ 


¢ Cf. Moralia, 8048. Similar derisive remarks about the 
deification of Alexander are attributed to other sharp-tongued 
Greeks. Cf. Diogenes Laertius, vi. 8 and vi. 63; Aelian, 
Varia Historia, ii. 19 and v. 12; Valerius Maximus, vii. 2, 
ext. 13. 


107 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


@QKIQNOS TOT ASHNAIOT; 


F 1. Owxiwv 6 ’"A@nvaios tm’ oddevds ote yeAdv 
whOn ovTe Sakptwv. 
fo) Fy r / de ; / A \ by / 
2. "ExkAnotas 5é yevoevns mpos Tov etmovTa, 
ce / > / ” 2? «¢ 63 ~ > 
oKkeTToLEvw, @® Dwkiwy, €okas, oplas, 
” ce x , , ” , 
é€dyn, “ tomdleis: oKéemTomar yap «t Te SvvapaL 
A a / , \ > , ” 
Tepiercty dv péAAw éyew mpos *A@nvaiovs. 
/ \ / > / c e 
3. Mavreias 5€ yevouevns *APnvaious, ws eis 
> ~ A > 
avnp €aTw ev TH TOAEL Tats TaVTwWY EvavTLOUpEVOS 
yrwpats, Kat TOv "AOnvaiwy Cynretv KeAevdvTwv 
e 
ooTts €oTt Kat BowvTwv, DwKiwv é€avtov epyoe 
TobdTov «iva: povw yap av’T@ pydev apéoKew wy 
ot 7oAAol mpatrovot Kat Aéyovow. 
> A \ / A L A A ~ 
188 A. Eret de Aéyov TOTE Yvany TOs TOV Ofjuov 
edvdoKijet Kal TaVvTas Ouadds é€wpa Tov Adyov a7ro- 
/ 
dexouevous, emiotpadeis mpos Tovs dtAous eizev, 
cc b) / / / > \ / >? 
od dimou Kakov Te A€ywv euavTov EAnOa; 
\ \ / \ ~ > / 3 4 
5. IIpos 5€ @votav twa T&v “AOPnvaiwv aitovv- 
b] / \ ~ + > A \ 
Twv emiddcets Kal TOV GAAwY emididdvTwWV, KAnOeis 
NA / ce > / + ?) Ss 64 SE Pies > 
moAAaKis, “alayvvoiunv av, elmev, “ div em- 
/ / \ \ > / 3,7 of , A 
did0vs, ToOUTW Sé 7) GTrodiOovs,” aa SeuKv¥wv TOV 
davevaoTHp. 
Pd \ Acypee? > / ce 3 
6. Anpoabévous S€ Tob pitopos etmovtos, “ azo- 
~ _f A ~ ) ce / 
Ktevotdot oe “A@nvaior, é€av pavaat, val, 
Ss CODA \ a“ ~ \ Le) ~ ”? 
eimev, ““ ewe prev av pavd@oar, oe b€ av awdhpovaat. 
@ Upright Athenian general and statesman, fourth cen- 
tury B.c. 
® Cf. Plutarch’s Life of Phocion, chap. iv. (743 p). 
¢ Ibid. chap. v. (744 a). 
4 Ibid. chap. viii. (745 c). 
¢ Ibid. Cf. similar remarks of Antisthenes, in Diogenes 
Laertius, vi. 5 and 8; and of Hippomachus, in Aelian, 
Varia Historia, ii. 6. 


108 


SAYINGS OF KINGS, 187-188 


PHOCION THE ATHENIAN ¢4 


1. Phocion the Athenian was never seen by anyone 
to laugh or cry.? 

2. At a meeting of the Assembly someone said to 
him, ““ You seem to be thinking, Phocion.” “ You 
guessed right,” said he, “ for I am thinking whether 
I can leave out any part of what I am going to say 
to the Athenians.” ¢ 

8. An oracle was given to the Athenians declaring 
that there was one man in the city opposed to the 
opinions of all, whereupon they ordered that search 
be made to find him, and were very vociferous. But 
Phocion said that the man was himself, for he was 
the only one who did not like a single thing of all that 
the multitude did and said.4 

4. Once, when he expressed an opinion before the 
people, he won acclaim, and saw that all alike ac- 
cepted the view he had expressed, whereupon he 
turned to his friends and said, “‘ Does it not look as 
if I had unwittingly said something bad? ”’¢ 

5. When the Athenians were asking for contribu- 
tions towards a public sacrifice and feast, and all the 
rest were contributing, he, being importuned to give, 
said, “I should be ashamed to make a contribution 
to you and not make restitution to this man,”’ and, 
as he said this, he pointed to a man who had lent 
him money./ 

6. Demosthenes, the orator, said to him, “ The 
Athenians will put you to death if they go mad.” 
“Yes,” he replied, “‘ me if they go mad, but you if 
they keep their senses.’ 9 

¥ Repeated in Moralia, 533 a and 822 £, and in Plutarch’s 
Life of Phocion, chap. ix. (745 c). 

9 Ibid. chap. ix. (745 Fr). In Moralia, 811 a, Demades is 
substituted for Demosthenes... 

109 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


By. ‘Aptoroyetrovos d€ Tob ouKoddvTou jeMov- 

(188) Tos drrobyjoKew ev TO deopaTnpie KaTaKpiTov 

eyovoTos Kab Seopevov TOV Paxiwva _™pos avTov 

eMciv, Trav dé didwy odK edvTwv mpds avOpwrov 

ce¢ \ a + a) > cc @ 

Trov7pov Badilew, “kat mod tis av,’ etmev, “ ydvov 
eG Aadjoevev 5 is 

"OpyCopévwv 5€é tots Bulavriow taév *AOn- 

! \ , Voces / / , 
vaiwy pr deEapevois’ TH moAcL Xapnta meupbevra 
peta Suvdpews Bonfov adrots mpos Didurmov, ei- 
TOV 6 Dwxkiwy ott det [7 Tots amLoTovoL TOV oUpL- 
paywv, adda Tots dmLaToUmevols opyilecbat TOV 
oTparnyav avTos mpeOn oTpaTnyos: Kal motevlets 

C t20 tév Bulavtiwy émoince tov Midummov ameAGetv 
GTPakTov. 

9. ’AXeEavdpov 5é Tob BactAdws Exarov tadavtTa 
dwpedv avT@ éurbavtos, HpwTynce Tovs KopilovTas 

/ / ~ 4 > / 2 ~ / 
Ti OnmoTe, TOAA@Y ovTwv *AOnvaiwy, adT@ povw 

~ / >) / > / \ > / 
Tatra dSidwow *AXd€Eavdpos: eimévtTwyv dé exeivwv 
Ws Lovov ad’Tov HyetTrat KaAoV Kayabov eivat, “ odK- 
ov,” édn, “ éacdtw pe Kai Soxety Kal eivar 
ToLovToV.” 

10. Altroivtos be ‘Arefavdpov Tpuijpets, Kal TOO 
djpov KeAeVovTos ovopacTt Tapréva TOV DwKiwva 
Kat ovpPovdAevew, avaotas edn, “‘ ovpBovredw 
toivuv byutv y Kpatelv Tots dmrActs adtovs 7 Pidous 
elval THY KpaTovvTwY.” 

D 11. Adyou dé wept tis “AXcEdvdpov TeAcutijs 

1 Sefauévois, Hartman, is clearly right from the Life of 
Phocion, chap. xiv. (747 F ob6é at médevs EdéXOvTO . . .): Oega- 


evo, 


* Cf. Plutarch’s Life of Phocion, chap. x. (746 E). 
» Ibid. chap. xiv. (748 a); the date was 339 B.c. 


110 





SAYINGS OF KINGS AND COMMANDERS, 188 


7. Aristogeiton, the informer, was about to be put 
to death in prison, sentence having been passed upon 
him, and he wanted Phocion to come to him ; but 
Phocion’s friends were averse to his going to see 
such a wicked man. ‘‘ And where,” said he, “‘ could 
anyone converse with Aristogeiton with greater 
pleasure ?’’@ 

8. The Athenians were enraged at the people of 
Byzantium because they had not received Chares in 
their city when he had been sent with a force to 
help them against Philip. But when Phocion said 
that they must not be enraged at those of their allies 
who distrusted, but at those of their own generals who 
were distrusted, he was himself chosen general ; and 
he, being trusted by the people of Byzantium, made 
Philip withdraw without accomplishing his purpose.? 

9. When Alexander the king sent him twenty 
thousand pounds as a present, he asked those who 
brought the money why it was that, when there were 
so many Athenians, Alexander offered this to him 
only. They replied that their king considered him 
only to be upright and honourable. “ Then,” said 
he, “ let him suffer me both to seem and to be such.”’ © 

10. When Alexander made a demand for triremes, 
and the people called for Phocion by name to come 
forward and advise them, he arose and said, “* Well 
then, I advise you either to be conquerors yourselves 
by force of arms, or else to be the friends of the con- 
querors.’’ 4 

11. When word suddenly came, quite unauthen- 
ticated, of the death of Alexander, and the orators 


¢ Ibid. chap. xviii. (749 ©); cf. also Aelian, Varia His- 
toria, xi. 9. 
¢ Cf. Plutarch’s Life of Phocion, chap. xxi. (751 a). 
111 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


) , > / A ~ e / > 

(188) €uzreadvtos adeomorou, Kat TwY pryTopwy ava- 
mndavrwv ev0ds emi TO Biya Kal py péAXAew aAAa 
TroAcetv 707 KeAevovTwV, 0 Darctov ngtov TEpt- 
peetvoe Kal yv@vat BeBaias. et yap TIIPEpOV,. 
epy, ‘  TebvnKe, Kal avptov eoTat Kal els TtpityV’ 
TeOvynKws.” 

12. Tod d€ Aewobévous eis tov méAcenov eu- 
Badovros tHhv oAw éAriou Aaptpats mpos TO THS 
eXevbepias dvopa Kal THS HyEpovias ématpomevyy, 
tovs Adyous avTob tats Kumapittois ameixale: 
¢ \ A »” >> » ce \ ¢ \ \ b] 

KaXoi yap ovtes”” Edy) “ Kal tibyAot KapmoVv odK 
Exovot.” KaTtwplwyévwv dé THY TpwbTwY Kal TAS 
morAews evayyédia Qvovons, epwrnfeis et tadra 

E pOerev ait@® mempaxOar, “ wempayOar pev odv,” 
” ce ~ ~ \ > A 2? 
edn, “ tadta, BeBovAciobar dé éxetva. 
TH dé “Artix Tov Makeddvwv mpooBardv- 
Twv Kat toplovvTwr THY Tapadiav, e€jyaye Tods 
év 7Atkias moAA@Y S€ ovvTpEexovTWwY TpOS adTOV Kal 
mapeyKeAevopevwy éxetvov tov Addov Katadafetv, 
>? ~ / \ / Cx ¢€ / +”? 
evrat0a tafar tHv Svvapw, “@ “Hpakdeus, 
eizev, “‘ ws troAXods Opa otpatynyovs, oTpatiwTas 

AAS ee >? > \ > \ \ > /, \ 
de oAtyous.”’ od pnv adAa ovpBadrav expaTnoe Kat 

/ , Sr ee A 7 
dredOerpe Mixiwva® tov dpyovta THv Makedovwv. 

14. Mer’ dXrtyov d5€ ypovov ot pev >APnvator TA 

F r / Q / 25 / \ yee ape 
moAduw Kpatnbévtes edéEavto Ppovpav vm “Avte- 
maT pou: MeviAAov d€ tod Tis ppovpas apxovros 
xypnuata TH Dwxiwve diddvtos, ayavaxtyoas etme 


1 els tpirnv Wyttenbach from the Life of Phocion, chap. 
Xxll.: eloéru. 

2 aire F.C.B. from the Life of Phocion, chap. xxiii. ; 
aitw® Wyttenbach: oirw. 

3 Mixiwva] the Life of Phocion, chap. xxv.: Nixiwva. 


LAz 


SAYINGS OF KINGS AND COMMANDERS, 188 


immediately leaped to the platform, already urgent 
that there be no delay, but war at once, Phocion 
insisted that they wait a while, and learn the facts. 
“For,” said he, ‘if Alexander is dead to-day, he 
will be dead to-morrow also, and the day after.’’ ¢ 

12. When Leosthenes plunged the State into war, 
elated as it was by brilliant hopes to aspire to the 
distinction of freedom and leadership, Phocion likened 
his words to the cypress-trees. “For,” said he, 
“ they are beautiful and tall, but they bear no fruit.” 
However, the first attempts were successful, and, 
when the State was offering sacrifices to celebrate the 
good tidings, Phocion was asked whether he wished 
that these deeds had been done by himself. “ Yes,” 
said he, ‘‘ these deeds done, but that advice given.” ? 

13. When the Macedonians invaded Attica,® and 
were devastating the land near the sea, he led out the 
men of military age. Soon many were thronging 
about him and strongly urging him to “ take posses- 
sion of that hill over there,” to “‘ draw up his forces 
here.”’ “Great Heavens,” he said, “ how many 
generals do I see and how few soldiers ! ’’ Neverthe- 
less, he engaged the enemy, and overcame them, 
and slew Micion the Macedonian commander. 

14. After a little time the Athenians were over- 
come in the war, and compelled by Antipater to 
submit to receiving a garrison. Menyllus, the com- 
mander of the garrison, offered money to Phocion, 
who said with indignation that Menyllus was no whit 

@ Of. Plutarch’s Life of Phocion, chap. xxii. (751 £), also 
Moralia, 451 F. 

’ Cf. Plutarch’s Life of Phocion, chap. xxiii. (752 a B) 5 
Valerius Maximus, iii. 8, ext. 2. 


¢ In the Lamian war, 322 B.c. 
4 Cf. Plutarch’s Life of Phocion, chap. xxv. (752 £). 


113 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


A / 
pnte exetvov “AAcEavdpouv BeAtiova elvar, Kal yxel- 
\ 207 2 2 e / ~ , A / 
pova Tv aitiay ed’ 7 Ajetar viv ToTE pH Sea- 
LEVos. 
A ~ / 
15. "Avrimatpos 5€ éfy, ws dvotv atta didwv 
> , + ” , A / 
A@jvynow dovtwy ovte Dwxiwva AaPety mémeKev 
ovte Anuddnv d.id0vs eumémAnkev. 
16. "A€votvros 5€ ’Avtimatpov movjoat Te TOV 
\ PS) / > / ce > PS) 4 ”?) > ce ig - | / 
pn Sukaiwy adrov, “ od dvvacat,” etzev, vtt- 
\ / / ~~ A / ”? 
matpe, Kat dilw Dwkiww xpjobar Kat Kodake. 
189 17. Mera d€ tiv ?Avtimatpov tedevTnv Snpo- 
Kpatias "A@nvaiots yevouevyns Kateyviiobn Pdvatos 
Tod DwKiwvos év éexkAnoia Kal TOV didrwv: ot pev 
> ” / ” na A / ~ 
ovv dAdo KAalovtes Hyovto TO 5€ Dwkiwve oww7H 
Badilovre tav exOpGv tis evéntucev amavTnoas eis 
\ / e€ \ \ \ A > / 
TO TpcowmoV. Oo O€ TpdS TOUS apxovTas amroPAErbas, 
“od mavoet Tis,” ele, “‘ TooTOV aGoynpovobvTa; 
18. Tdv dé peddAdvtwy ovvarobvyjoKew — Evos 
ddupopévov Kal ayavaxtobytos, “‘ovK ayamads,” 
> CHT / \ / > 4, 
eizev, ““ @ Wovdur7e, peta Dwxiwvos amobavov- 
prevos; ”’ 
” \ ~ / b] ~ / 
19. "Hédyn dé THs KUAtKos atT@ mpoodepoperns, 
> \ 7 A / A \ es CS meg 17? 
epwrnfeis el tu éyer mpos Tov. vidv, “ éywrye, 
Beizev, “‘ évréAAopar Kat mapaxardAd prydev °AOn- 
vaiols pvynoikakelv.” 


1 éywye E. Kurtz: éyé oo, suggested long ago, is preferred 
by Hatzidakis: éyw ce. Perhaps air, Aelian, Var. Hist. 
xli. 49 (7.e. a’7@ ye) is right. 


* Cf. Plutarch’s Life of Phocion, chap. xxviii. (754 a), and 
chap. xxx. (755 a). 


» Ibid. chap. xxx. (p. 755 B). 
114 





SAYINGS OF KINGS, 188-189 


better than Alexander, and the ground for his re- 
ceiving money was not so good as before, since he had 
not accepted it then.? 

15. Antipater said that he had two good friends at 
Athens ; and of the two he had never persuaded 
Phocion to accept a gift, nor ever sated Demades by 
giving.? 

16. When Antipater required as his right that 
Phocion do a certain act of unrighteousness, he said, 
“ Antipater, you cannot use Phocion as a friend and 
flatterer both.” ¢ 

17. The death of Antipater was followed by a 
democratic government at Athens, and sentence of 
death was passed in Assembly on Phocion and his 
friends. The others were led away weeping, but 
Phocion was proceeding in silence when one of his 
enemies met him and spat in his face. He looked 
toward the officers and said, “ Will not somebody 
make this man stop his bad manners ? ” 4 

18. When one of the men who were to die with 
him wept and cursed, he said, ‘‘ Are you not content, 
Thudippus, that you are to die with Phocion ? ”’ ¢ 

19. When the cup of hemlock was already being 
handed to him, he was asked if he had any mes- 
sage for his son. “I charge and exhort him,” 
said he, ‘‘ not to cherish any ill feeling against the 
Athenians.” / 


¢ Repeated by Plutarch in Moralia, 64c, 142 8, 533 4; 
Life of Phocion, chap. xxx. (755 8); Life of Agis, chap. ii. 
(795 5). 

@ Cf. Plutarch’s Life of Phocion, chap. xxxvi. (758 pb). 

¢ Ibid.; cf. Moralia, 541 c, and Aelian, Varia Historia, 
xiii. 41. 

* Cf. Plutarch’s Life of Phocion, chap. xxxvi. (758 D) ; 
Aelian, Varia Historia, xii. 49. 


115 


(189) 


D 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


ITEIZIZTPATOT 


I Ilevatorparos fe) "AGnvatev TUpavvos, emrel 
tov didwy TWES dmoaravres avtToo DvAnyv Kar- 
édaBov, %AGe pos adtods oTpwyaTddecpov avTos 
Kopilwy. amuvdavomevwy dé éxelvwy ti BovAetar, 
: metoas buds,” elev, “* amayayelv 7 p1) mEloas 
peeve pe? bu@v, dua TobTo adiypat auveckeva- 
opevos. 

a AcaBAnGetons de Tijs pnTpos mpos avTov, ws 
Epa Twos veavioKov Kal Kpvha aUVvEOTL poBovpevy 
Kal Tapattoupevw Ta TmoAAd, KaAéoas emt detmvov 
TOV veavioKov HPWTIGE dermjoavra, = m@s yeyo- 


») +”) ce 
vev; nOewW s de cavTos, TavTa col 
? n > 


édn, “Kal? nuepay eorar, cay TH pnTpl pov 
> / 3) 
sae 
’"Ezet 6€ OpacvBovdros éepav adrob THs Ovya- 

x epidnaev dmav7jcas, Tapogvvopevos em 
avrov U7T0 Tis YUVALKOS, “* av Tovs pirobvras, ” 
cime, ~ poder, Tt TounoopLe TOUS prcobyras ; 
poe oace yuvatka TD OpacvBovry THY 7 mrapOevov. 

4s. Kapaorayv d€ TWwY TEpLTUYOVTWY avrod TH 
yuvaikt Kal moAAa mpakavtTwy aceAyH Kal Etmov- 
twv, pel? yuepay dé Tod Ilevovorpdtov deopévwv 
Kal daKkpvovtTwy, “duets pev,’ edn, “ meipaabe 
owdpovety TO Aourov: 1 5 é€un yuv7) TO Tapamav 
eyGes ovdapn mponrde.”’ 

5. Tdv b€ raidwv, atdtod yapety €Tépav yu- 
vatka peMovros, SvamvvBavopevev by Th penpo- 
pLevos avtovs ein, “‘ HKLoTa,” elzrev, “ aAX’ errawadv 
~@ Ruler of Athens, at times between 560 and 528 Bc. 

> Of. Valerius Maximus, v. 1, ext. 2. Plutarch also refers 


to the incident in Moralia, 457 F. 
116 


SAYINGS OF KINGS AND COMMANDERS, 189 


PEISISTRATUS ¢ 


1. Peisistratus, the despot of the Athenians, on a 
time when some of his friends had revolted and 
taken possession of Phyle, came to them carrying a 
bundle of bedding. When they asked what he meant 
by this, he said, “ To persuade you and get you away 
from here, or, if I cannot persuade you, to stay with 
you; that is why I have come prepared.” 

2. It was whispered to him regarding his mother 
that she was in love with a certain young man, and 
had secret meetings with him, but that the young 
man was afraid and generally asked to be excused. 
Whereupon Peisistratus invited him to dinner, and 
after he had dined asked him, “ How was it?” And 
when the young man said, “ Very pleasant,” Peisi- 
stratus said, “ You shall have this pleasure every day 
if you are agreeable to my mother.” 

3. When Thrasybulus, who was in love with the 
daughter of Peisistratus, kissed her one day on 
meeting her, Peisistratus, when incited by his wife 
against the man, said, “‘ If we hate them that love us, 
what shall we do to them that hate us?”’ And there- 
upon he gave the maiden as wife to Thrasybulus.? 

4. Some revellers fell in with his wife, and did and 
said a good many ribald things. The next day when 
they besought Peisistratus with many tears, he said, 
“As for you, do you try to conduct yourselves in a 
seemly manner hereafter, but as for my wife, she did 
not go out at all yesterday.” © 

5. When he was bent on marrying a second wife, 
his children inquired whether he had any fault to 
find with them. “ By no means,” he said, “ but only 

¢ Musonius in Stobaeus, Florilegium, xix. 16, records a 
similar action on the part of Phocion. 

VOL. III E Wy 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


(189) kat BovAdpuevos €ETepovs prot matdas TovovTous 
yevecbau.” 


AHMHTPIOY TOT PAAHPEQZ 


AnpTpros 0 Dadnpevds [roAcwatep TO Baowret 
TapyHver TA mepl Baovrevas xa Hyyepovias BuBAr&o, 
KTao0a Kat avaywaoKew: ue yap ot pido tots 
Baotrtedow od Oappodo. mapaweiv, tadta ev Tots 


BiBrLous yéypamrat.” 
E AYKOYPLOY 


1. Avkodpyos 6 Aakedaipdvios elfice Tovs 70- 
Niras Kouav Aéywv dtr Tods ev Kadovs 7 KOU 
evmpemreoTépous moet, ToOvs dé alaxpovs poBepw- 
TEpOUS. 

2. IIpos 5€ rov KeAcvovTa moveivy ev TH TrOAEL 
Sqpoxparéay “ov TpOTOs, ” eimev. “‘ év TH olkia 
gov Trotnaov OnuoKpariay.” 

3. "ExéAeve 5€ Tas olkias movety amo mpiovos 
Kal meAéKews povov: aicytveoba' yap els. olKtas 
Aras éxTmpata Kal oTpwpaTa Kal Tpamélas troAv- 
teAcis eiahéepovTas. 

A. Tvypjy dé Kal tayKpatiov aywvilecbar 
exw@dAvaev, va pnde trailovres anavdav €Oilwvrae. 


u pcan aol aisxuvetcdac Hartman and S. A. Naber; but 
the Life of Lycurgus, chap. xiii. suggests that the present is 
right. 


SiC hf. Moralia, 480 p. Plutarch in his Life of Cato Major, 
chap. xxiv. (351 8), says that Cato as well as Peisistratus made 
his remark. 
> Governor of Athens under the Macedonians, 317-307 B.c. 
¢ Early lawgiver of the Spartans. 
a CF. Moralia, 228 ¥, infra; Plutarch’s Life of Lycurgus, 


118 


SAYINGS OF KINGS AND COMMANDERS, 189 


praise—and the desire to have other children like 
you. @ 


DEMETRIUS OF PHALERUM ® 


Demetrius of Phalerum recommended to Ptolemy 
the king to buy and read the books dealing with the 
office of king and ruler. “ For,” as he said, ‘“ those 
things which the kings’ friends are not bold enough 
to recommend to them are written in the books.” 


LYCURGUS °¢ 


1. Lycurgus, the Spartan, introduced the custom 
among his citizens of wearing their hair long, saying 
that it made the beautiful more comely and the ugly 
more frightful.¢ 

2. To the man who urged him to create a demo- 
cracy in the State his answer was, “ Do you first 
create a democracy in your own house.”’ @ 

3. He ordered that the people build their houses 
with saw and axe only; for he knew that men are 
ashamed to bring into simple houses costly vessels, 
rugs, and tables.’ 

4. He prohibited boxing and prize-fighting so that 
the people might not even in sport get the habit of 
crying off. 
chap. xxii. (53 p) and Life of Lysander, chap. i. (4344). The 
Spartan custom of wearing the hair long is often referred 
to; for example, Moralia, 189 Fr and 230 B, infra, Xenophon, 
Constitution of Sparta, xi. 3. 

¢ Repeated in Moralia, 155 p, 228 p, and Plutarch’s Life 
of Lycurgus, chap. xix. (52 a). 

t Cf. Moralia, 227 8, infra, and Life of Lycurgus, chap. 
xlii. (47 B). 

9 See Moralia, 228 pv, infra, and cf. Life of Lycurgus, 
chap. xix. (52 a), and Seneca, De Benejiciis, v. 3. 

119 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


F 5. Xrparevew d€ modAAdKis emt tos attovs éxu- 
Avoev, d7Hs pL) TOLdor paxiLwTépouvs. VOTEpPOV 
~ ~ > / / ¢ > / 
yotv tot “Ayynordov tpwiévtos, 6 *AvtaAkidas 
cimev kata didackdAia mapa OxnBaiwy AapBavew 
abrov eOicavra Kal duddéavTa modepety akovTas. 


XAPIAAOT 


1. XapMos 6 6 Baowreds epwrn Jets dua Te vojous 
oAtyous ovtw AvKobpyos ener, ameKpivato ToUs 
ypwpévovs oAtyots Adyous pr Setobar vopywv 
ToAAAV. 

~ \ e 7 A / ¢2 ~ 

2. Tar d€ ctAdtwv twos Opacitepov adt@ mpoo- 
depopevov, “vat Tw ow, elie, “ KatéKTavov 
av Tv, al? un wpy.Copuav.” 

\ \ \ , \ , = > 
3. [Ipods 5€ Tov mvddpevov dia Ti Kopmow e€lzev 
~ eit 
OTL TOV KOopUwY adaTavwTatos ODTOS €OTL. 


THAEKAOT 


190 TrrexAos 6 BaatdAeds ™pos TOV ddeAgov ey- 
KaAobvta Tots moNtraus Ws dyveopLoveaTEpov avTa@ 
mpoohepopevors 7) eKelvw, “ od ydp,” elmev, “ odK 
oldas aouKetoBar.”’ 


1 yal Cobet: v7. 
2 dv ru, ai Cobet: ted el. 


¢ Cf. Moralia, 213 ¥F, 217 ©, 227 c, infra; Plutarch’s Life 
of Lycurgus, chap. xiii. (47 p); Life of Pelopidas, chap. xv. 
(285 p); Life of Agesilaus, chap. xxvi. (610 p); Polyaenus, 
ia hae 16. 2. 

® An early king of Sparta. 

¢ Cf. Moralia, 2328, infra, and Plutarch’s Life of 
Lycurgus, chap. xx. (52 D). 


120 


SAYINGS OF KINGS, 189-190 


5. He prohibited making war upon the same people 
many times, so that they should not make their 
opponents too belligerent. And it is a fact that 
years later, when Agesilaus was wounded, Antalcidas 
said of him that he was getting a beautiful return 
from the Thebans for the lessons he had taught them 
in habituating and teaching them to make war 
against their will.? 


CHARILLUS ® 


1. Charillus the king, being asked why Lycurgus 
enacted so few laws, replied that people who used 
few words had no need of many laws.° 

2. When one of the helots conducted himself 
rather boldly towards him, he said, “By Heaven, 
I would kill you if I were not angry.” 4 

3. In answer to the man who inquired why he and 
the rest wore their hair long, he said that of all orna- 
ments this was the least expensive.@ 


TELECLUS? 


Teleclus the king answered his brother, who com- 
plained against the citizens because they conducted 
themselves with less consideration towards him than 
towards the king, by saying, “ The reason is that you 
do not know how to submit to injustice.” 9 


4 Cf. Moralia, 232 pv, infra. 

¢ Attributed to Nicander, Moralia, 2308, and to Agesilaus 
by Stobaeus, Florilegium, Ixv. 10. 

f King of Sparta, eighth century B.c. 

9 Repeated in Moralia, 232 8, infra; cf. also the similar 
remark of Chilon reported in Diogenes Laertius, i. 68, and 
the general statement in Menander’s Farmer, Kock, Com. 
Att. Frag. iii. p. 29, Menander no. 95; or Allinson’s 
Menander in L.C.L., p. 338. 


121 


(190) 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


OEOILOMILOT 


/ A / \ A b] / 
Qecdmoptos ev Tut moAEL mpos TOV emiderKVUpE- 
A ~ \ + 
vov TO Téelyos atT@ Kat mruvOavopuevov, «i SoKet 
\ Agree ney V 5 da re RP I94, 
Kadov Kat visndAov elvat, “ov 37 yuvatKkwr; 
elmrev. 
APXIAAMOT 


> A ~ 
’"Apxidapos, ev 7 IleAotovwynovaK@ Torkeuw 
TOV ovppdaxywv akvovvTwv opiaat tovs ddpovs 
A e A 
avtots, eimev, ““ 6 méAEos od TeTAypéeva oLTetTaL.” 


BPAZIAOT? 


1. Bpaoidas ev loxdor avAdaBov piv Kat d7- 
x9eis abijcev: cira mpos TOUS Tapovras, “ oddev 
ouTws,’ edn, peuKpov €oTw, O pn aowletar ToA- 
[Lav dpvveobat TOUS emxerpobvTas. 

2. Ev be paxy dua THS aazidos axovTiabets Kal 
TO SOpuv Too TpavpaTos e€eAkvoas® adT@ TovTw TOV 
moA€utov améxtewev* eTepwrTnbeis d€ mas érpbOn, 
‘mpodovons me THS aomidos, elzev. 

> \ / A | ? ~ 

3. ’Ezewd7) ovveBy mecety attov edeviepotvta 

1 od 6H yuvackeov F.C.B. from Moralia, 212 £, 215 p, 230c¢ 
(yuvackay also S. A. Naber): ov det, or 00d’ ei, yuvatkay. 

2 Probably the genitive of all these Doric names should end 
in a, but the mss. do not show any consistency or uniformity 


which might serve as a guide. 
3 éfedxtoas Moralia 219 c: €dkicas. 





* King of Sparta, eighth century 8.c. 

» Cf. Moralia, 221¥. The remark in varied form is 
attributed to Agesilaus in Moralia, 212:r; to Agis in 
Moralia, 215 py; and to Panthoidas in Moralia, 230 c; and 
to an unnamed Spartan by Valerius Maximus, ili. 7, ext. 8. 

¢ Archidamus II., king of Sparta, 469-427 B.c. 


122 


SAYINGS OF KINGS AND COMMANDERS, 190 
THEOPOMPUS? 


When Theopompus was in a certain city, a man 
pointed out the wall to him and inquired if it seemed 
to him to be beautiful and high, and he replied, “ It 
isn’t a dwelling-place for women, is it?” > 


ARCHIDAMUS ¢ 


When the allies said in the Peloponnesian war it 
was only right that Archidamus set a limit to their 
contributions, he said, ““ War does not feed on fixed 
rations.” 4 

BRASIDAS ¢ 


1. Brasidas caught a mouse among some dry figs, 
and, getting bitten, let it go. Then, turning to those 
who were present, he said, “ There is nothing so 
small that it cannot save its life, if it has the courage 
to defend itself against those who would lay hand on 
Tees 

2. In a battle he was wounded by a spear which 
pierced his shield, and, pulling the weapon out of the 
wound, with this very spear he slew his foe. Asked 
how he got his wound, he said, “ "T'was when my 
shield turned traitor.”’ 9 

3. When it came to pass that he fell while trying 


4 Repeated in Moralia, 219 a, and in Plutarch’s Life of 
Crassus, chap. ii. (5448); and Life of Cleomenes, chap. 
xxvii. (817 ©). In his Life of Demosthenes, chap. xvii. 
(853 ©), the saying is put in the mouth of ‘ Crobylus ” 
(i.e. Hegisippus the Athenian orator). See the note on 
Moralia, 187 ©, supra. 

¢ Spartan general in the Peloponnesian war. 

*f Repeated in Moralia, 79 and 219 c, and with some 
variation, 208 F. 

9 Cf. Moralia, 219 c, infra, and 548 B, 


123 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


(190) rods ext Opdnns "EMyvas, ot Oe men plevres eis 
Aaxedaipova mpéaBeus TH pnrpl mpoonABov adrod, 
C mp@tov pev npwtyncev «i Kadds 6 Bpacidas dim 
elavev: eykwpialovrwy d€ TOV Opakay adrov Kat 
AeyovtTwy ws ovdeits addAAos EoTat Tovodros, “ ay- 
voeite, elmev, “ @& Eévor- Bpacidas pev yap jv 
avip ayalds, a d€ Aakedatuwy modAAws exer THVw 
Kappovas. 
ATTAOZ 


. “Ayes 0 Baovheds ouK epy TOvsS Aaedatpo- 
viovs é€pwrdv moao. eloiv, dAdkad mod elow ot 
modo. 

"Ev d€ Mavrweia KxwdAvdpevos drapayeobau 
Tots moAepiows mAcioow ovow, elev, “ avayKn 

a / \ + ~ / >?) 
moAXois payeobar Tov dpyew toAAdv BovAdpevov. 

> / \ ~ > / ny ~ A 

3. “Ezrawoupevwy d€ tov “HAciwy emi 7 Ta 
> / ~ + ce / PS) (ka de) > ce y a 
Odvpmia KaAds ayew, “ti dé,” ele, “ movotot 
Oavpaotov, et dv eTayv TeTTAapwv pid Auepa 
D xp@vtar TH OucaLoowvy) Sy eTTLLEVOVT WY d€ Tots 
émaivots, eon, Tt Oavpaortov el mpaypatt KarAd 
Kad@s xp@vTar, TH SucaLoovyy 5 
4. ITpos de avOpemov TOV pov epwTavra Tol 
Adis tis apLotos ein Laptiat@v, elev, “oO TW" 
») 
GVO[LOLOTATOS. 
‘EB iz, de fa) / / > A €9 
tépov de muvbavoyevov mogot Elo ot 
1 rly Cobet: rdvn. 


2 of (not in the ss.) is found in the other quotations of 
the passage. 


a Argileonis (Moralia, 219 v, 270 c, infra). 
® Repeated in Moralia, 219 p and 240 c, and in Plutarch’s 
Life of Lycurgus, chap. xxv. (55 D). 
¢ Son of Archidamus. There were two kings of Sparta 


124 


SAYINGS OF KINGS AND COMMANDERS, 190 


to win independence for the Greeks who were living 
within the borders of Thrace, and the envoys sent to 
Sparta approached his mother,* her first question 
was whether Brasidas had died honourably. And 
when the Thracians spoke of him in the highest 
terms, and said that there would never be another 
like him, she said, ““ Ye ken naught aboot it, being 
from abraid ; for Brasidas was e’en a guid mon, but 
Sparta has mony a better mon than him.” ® 


AGIS ° 


1. Agis the king said that the Spartans do not ask 
how many are the enemy, but where are they.? 

2, At Mantineia, when efforts were made to dis- 
suade him from risking a battle with the enemy who 
outnumbered his own men, he said, “‘ He who would 
rule over many must fight with many.” @ 

3. When the Eleans were commended for con- 
ducting the Olympic games honourably, he said, 
“What wonderful feat is it if they practise justice on 
one day in four years?’’ And when these same 
persons were persistent in their commendation, he 
said, ‘“‘ What wonder if they practise honourably an 
honourable thing, that is, justice? ” f 

4, To a base man, who asked him many times who 
was the best of the Spartans, he replied, “ The one 
most unlike you.’ 9 

5. When another man inquired about the number 


of this name: Agis II., 427-401 B.c., and Agis III., 338- 
331 B.c., and there is some confusion as to which said which ! 
Cf. Moralia, 215 c ff., infra. 

4 Cf. Moralia, 215 pd, infra. ¢ Ibid. 

f Ibid. 215 ¥, and Plutareh’s Life of Lycurgus, chap. xx. 
(52%e): 

9 Life of Lycurgus and Moralia, 216 c, 

VOL. III ‘E2 125 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


7 e 
(190) Aakedauoviot, “Ooo,” eizrev, ““tkavot TOUS KAKOUS 
amreipyew.”” 
A ¢ / 
6 Kat 70 adro érépov muvOavopevov, “ moAXol 
+) ” (a4 / — dA r) \ A 
got, ey, “ dd€ovaw eivar, €av adTovs tdns paxo- 
juevous..” 
ATZANAPOYT 


E Ong. Avoavdpos, Avovusiov§ too Tupdvvov TéU- 
ysavTos iudrva Tats Ouyarpaow avrod T@V TroAv- 
TEADY, ovK eAaBev, elmwv Sedtevar put) Oia TadTa 
parXrov aicypat pavdow. 

Iuck > \ ~ > 

2. ITpos d€ Tovs ipeyovras avTov emt Ta du 
amdaTys Ta moa, mparrew ws dvd vov rob ‘Hpa- 
KAéovs, eEXevyev 6 omrou pn edpixvetrat 7 AcovTH, mpoo- 
pamréov eivat THY aAwiTeKhV. 

3. Ilpos dé “Apyetous dixavotepa TOv Aakedat- 
poviwy Aéyew Tepl THS dyproByrouperns Xwpas 
doxobvras, omacdevos THY pdxarpay, 6 Tav- 
TNs; épn, “Kpat@v BéAtiota mept ys dpwv 
duaddyerar.”’ 

4. Todds d€ Aaxedayuoviovs opadv dxvobtvtas 
mpoopaxecbat tots teiyeot. THY Kopwliwrv, ws 
. A >? / > ~ / ce / 
elde Aaya efahdopevov eK THS Tabpov, TOLOU- 

F Tous, * én, " popetobe moAdepious, dv ot Aayot dv 
apytav ev Tots Teiyeow eycabevoovaw ; 3 

5. Meyapéws de avdpos ev Kowa avdd\oyw Trap- 

1 ravrns| ravry Pantazides. 

@ Cf. Moralia, 215 p; (5) infra; Plutarch’s Life of Lycurgus, 
chap. xx. (52 pb). 

» Spartan general at the time of the Peloponnesian war. 

c OF. Moralia, 141 p, 229 a, and Plutarch’s Life of 


Lysander, chap. ii. (434). The same story is told of Archi- 
damus in Moralia, 218 £. 


126 


SAYINGS OF KINGS AND COMMANDERS, 190 


of the Spartans, he said, ““ Enough to keep away all 
bad men.” 4 

6. When another asked the same question, he said, 
“You will think they are many, if you see them 
fight.”’ 


LYSANDER? 


1. When Dionysius, the despot, sent garments of 
avery costly kind for Lysander’s daughters, Lysander 
would not accept them, saying that he was afraid that 
the girls would appear more ugly because of them.° 

2. To those who found fault with him for accom- 
plishing most things through deception (a procedure 
which they asserted was unworthy of Heracles) he 
used to say in reply that where the lion’s skin does 
not reach it must be pieced out with the skin of the 
ix" 

3. When the Argives seemed to make out a better 
case than the Spartans about the territory in dispute, 
he drew his sword, and said to them, “‘ He who is 
master of this talks best about boundaries of land.’ ¢ 

4. Seeing that the Spartans were reluctant to 
carry on the battle against the walls of the Corin- 
thians, he said, as he saw a hare leap out of the moat, 
“ Are you afraid of such enemies as these, in whose 
walls hares go to sleep because of the men’s in- 
action ? ”’ f 

5. When a man from Megara used frank speech 


4 Cf. Moralia, 229 8; Plutarch’s Life of Lysander, chap. 
vii. (437 a), Leutsch and Schneidewin, Paroemiographi Graeci, 
Bp. 30: 

¢ Cf. Moralia, 229c; Life of Lysander, chap. xxii. 
(445 D). 

4 Cf. Moralia, 229p; Life of Lysander, chap. xxii. 
(445 pb). 

127 


191 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


, / \ fl ce € , 33 
pnoia xpnoayevov mpos adrov, “ot Adyou gov, 
etme, “ moAews dé€ovTat.” 


ATHZIAAOY 


1. “Aynoidaos €édeye Tods tiv *Aciav Karot- 

~ > / \ \ > / \ 
Kobvtas eAevépovs pev KaKods elvat, dovAous dé 
ayalous. 

2. Kidiopevwy S€ atradv tov Ilepodv Baoiréa 
péyav mpooayopevew, “ti dat! éxetvos,” etzev, 
“éuod petlwv, ef pn SiKkaidtepos Kal owdpove- 
oTepos; ”’ 

3. Ilept avdpetas Kai Sdixavoovvys éepwrnfeis 

/ / ce o) \ > / 3) wv ce / 
motepa BeAtiwv, “ oddev avdpeias,” edn, “ xpy- 
Copev, €av mavTes Mev Sixator. 

\ \ / \ / > , 
4. Nuxros d€ péd\Awy Kata taxos avalevyview 
EK THS TOAELIas Kal TOV epwpevoy Cp@v amoAeiTo- 
> > / \ pe ce / +? 
pevoy du aclévercay Kai dSaxpvovta, “ yaXerov, 
eizev, “‘ dua éAeciv Kal dpovety.”’ 
/ \ lon > ~ \ 

5. Mevexpatovs 65é€ tod latpotb Atos  mpoo- 
ayopevomevov, ypaibavtos émiotoAjiy mpos avrov, 
ce M / \ r ro eke) / / >) 

evexpatyns Levs Baowret "Aynoiidw xaipew, 
> / ce \ > / / 
avreypayev, “ Baoiteds *“AynoiAaos Mevexpares 
tyvaivew.”’ 


1 dai (cf. Moralia 213 c) Hatzidakis: 68 





*¢ Cf. Moralia, 71 © and 229c; Life of Lysander, chap. 
xxii. (445 p). A similar remark is attributed to Agesilaus 
in Moralia, 212 &. 

» King of Sparta, 398-360 B.c. 

¢ Cf. Moralia, 213c infra. The remark is attributed to 
Callicratidas, Moralia, 222 5, infra. Cf. also the similar 
sentiment recorded in Herodotus, iv. 142. 


128 


SAYINGS OF KINGS, 190-191 


towards him in the general council, he said, “ Your 
words need a country to back them.”’ 4 


AGESILAUS ® 


1. Agesilaus used to say that the inhabitants of 
Asia Minor were poor freemen, but good slaves.° 

2. Regarding their custom of calling the king of the 
Persians the Great King, he said, “ In what respect 
is he greater than I, unless he is more upright and 
self-restrained ?”’ 4 

3. When he was questioned about bravery and 
uprightness and asked which was the better, he said, 
“We have no need of bravery if we are all upright.” ¢ 

4, When he was about to break camp in haste by 
night to leave the enemy’s country, and saw his 
favourite youth, owing to illness, being left behind 
all in tears, he said, “ It is hard to be merciful and 
sensible at the same time.” / 

5. Menecrates the physician, who was addressed 
by the title of “ Zeus,’ wrote in a letter to him: 
““Menecrates Zeus to King Agesilaus, health and 
happiness.”” Agesilaus wrote in reply: “ King 
Agesilaus to Menecrates, health and sanity ! ’’9 


4 Cf. Moralia, 78 p, 213c, 5454; Plutarch’s Life of 
Agesilaus, chap. xxiii. (608 F); also Xenophon, Agesilaus, 
8.4. A similar remark of Socrates is found in Plato, Gorgias, 
470 ¥. 

¢ Cf. Moralia, 213c, infra, and Plutarch’s Life of 
Agesilaus, chap. xxiii. (608 F). 

4 Cf. Moralia, 209 ¥r, infra, and Plutarch’s Life of 
Agesilaus, chap. xiii. (603 B). 

9 The story is repeated in Moralia, 213 a, and in Plutarch’s 
Life of Agesilaus, chap. xxi. (607 £). Aelian, Varia Historia, 
xii. 51,and Athenaeus, 289 B, say that it was Philip of Macedon 
who thus replied to Menecrates. 


129 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


(191) 6. Aakedapoviwy S€ wknodvrwy *APnvatous 
Kal Tovs ouupaxous ev Kopiv0w, mubdpevos To 

B 7AjG0s TOV ToAcuLiwv vexpOv, “ het Tas ‘EAAdSos,”” 
eimev, ‘‘ & TooovTOUs Up avdTas atroAwAEeKEV, Gaots 
apket Tovs BapBapous vwKqv dmavtas.”’ 

7. Xpyopov dé AaBwav ev ’OAvuTia rapa tod 
Atos dv 7Oedev, eita THY éeddpwv KedevdvTwv Kal 
TOV I]v6cov epwThoae mept TOV avrav, es AcAgods 
Tapayevouevos Hparyce Tov Geov et amep TH TaTpi 

b] 
oKel Kal avT@. 

8. Ilaparrodpevos 8é twa TeV dpilwy mapa Tod 
Kapos’ ‘[dpue€ws,' eyparbe mpos avtov, “ Nexias a 
pev ovK ad.Kel, ages: et b€ aoduKel, eo ades: 
mavTws o€ Fae 

9. Tod dé pipovpévov Thy Tis anddvos povny 
aKovcoat Tapakadovpevos,, “ avtas,”’ elzrev, “ dxouKka 
moAAdkts.” 

C 10. Mera S€ rH ev Aevxtpois paynv, mdvTas 
TOUS TpecavTas ATULOUS elvat Tov vopou xehevov- 
TOS, Op@vTes ot edopor THY ToAw dvdpav EpnjLov 
ovoav eBovAovro THY aryioy Aioat, Kat vopwoberny 
amedergay TOV “Aynothaov: 6 Oe mpocdBesy ets TO 
pécov exehevoe TOUS VvomoUS amo THs avpLov 
Kuplous e€ivat. 


+ "Idpiéws Xylander (from Moralia, 209 , and Life of 
Agesilaus, chap. xiii.): ixpiéws or ikapiéws. 


2 In 394 B.c. 

» Cf. Moralia, 211 ©, infra; Plutarch’s Life of Agesilaus, 
chap. xvi. (604 r); Cornelius Nepos, Agesilaus, 5. 2. The 
source is probably Xenophon, Agesilaus, 7. 4. 

¢ Apollo, the son of Zeus. 

4 Cf. Moralia, 208 r, when the oracle at Dodona is men- 
tioned instead of Olympia. It is probable that this story, 
which was related of Agesipolis by Xenophon, Hellenica, 
130 


SAYINGS OF KINGS AND COMMANDERS, 191 


6. The Spartans won a victory over the Athenians 
and their allies at Corinth,“ and when he learned the 
number of the enemy’s dead he exclaimed, “ Alas for 
Greece which by her ain hands has destroyed so 
mony men, in number eneuch to conquer all the 
barbarians ! ”’ ® 

7. He received an oracle from Zeus at Olympia 
such as he wished, and thereupon the Ephors com- 
manded him to ask the Pythian god ¢ about the same 
matter. So, when he arrived at Delphi, he asked the 
god if his opinion was the same as his father’s. ¢ 

8. In interceding with Hidrieus of Caria for one of 
his friends he wrote : “ If Nicias has done no wrong, 
let him go free ; if he has done wrong, let him go as a 
favour to me; but let him go anyway.” ¢ 

9. Being urged to hear a man who gave an imita- 
tion of the nightingale’s voice, he said, “ I hae heard 
the bird itsel’ mony a time.” / 

10. After the battle of Leuctra, since the law 
decrees that all who run away in battle shall lose 
their citizenship, and the Ephors saw that the State 
was destitute of men, they, wishing to abrogate this 
penalty, invested Agesilaus with authority to revise 
the laws. He came forward into their midst, and 
ordered that beginning with the morrow all laws 
should be in full force.’ 

iv. 7. 2, and by Aristotle, Rhetoric, ii. 23 (mss. Hegisippus), 
has been transferred to Agesilaus. 

¢ Cf. Moralia, 209 © and 807 F; and Plutarch’s Life of 
Agesilaus, chap. xiii. (603 B). 

f Cf. Moralia, 212 ¥ and 213 c, infra; Plutarch’s Life of 
ca keer chap. xxi. (607 ©); and Life of Lycurgus, chap, 
xx. (52 E). 

g Cr Nroralia, 214 8, infra; Plutarch’s Life of Agesilaus, 
chap. xxx. (612 Fr); Comparison of Agesilaus and Pompey, 
chap. ii. (662 £); and Polyaenus, Strategemata, ii. 1. 13. 

131 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


(191) 11. ’Evet 5€ weudbeis 7H Baotrtet rv Ailyv- 
mtiwy ovppayos émoAvupKetro pet adtob, moAXa- 
mraciovwy ovTwy TOV ToAELiwv Kat mepiTadpev- 

D ovrwy TO otpatomedov, KeAcUoavTos éme€tévar Kal 
dvapdyecbar Tob Bacwiéws, odk edn SiaxwdAvoew 
Tovs ToAeniovs tcovs avtots yevéobar BovdAope- 
vous. é€Tt d€ puKpov amoAizovons THs TadPpov 
ovvaisar, Kata TovTo mapatdéas' 70 dvaXetmov 
Kal mpos ltaous toois*® aywricdmevos evikynoev.® 

12. “AzoOvicKwv dé Tovs didous exéAcvae pnde- 
puiav Tacrav* penoe pon dav Toujoacban, Tas 
eikovas ovTw Tpocayopevwv: “et yap Tt Kahov 
Epyov memoinka, TOUTS pov pvypetdv eoTu* Et O€ 
pndev, 00d” of mavtes avdpiavtes.” 


APXIAAMOYT TOY ATHEIAAOT 


E *Apyidanos 6 *AynotAdov KatameAtiKov dav 
/ / ~ ? / A > / 
Bédos téTE Tp@rov ex LiKedtas Kopuobev aveBonoev, 
“ @ “HpdkAes, amoAwdev avdpos apera.” 


ATIAOZ TOT NEQTEPOT 
‘O d€ vedtepos "Ayis, Anpddou A€yovros 6 or 


TO. D Adelibads Eidn Sud puuKpoTynTa KaTaTivovow ot 


1 rapardéas]| mapérate Hartman. 

2 toos E. Kurtz (from Moralia, 215 a): too. 

~ AYWVLTA[LEV OS evixnoey Hatzidakis and F.C. (from 
Moralia, 215 a): aywricdmevor évixnoar. 

4 r\acrav the reading elsewhere (cf. note 6): mAafar. 

5 éorw] éorac Hatzidakis from Moralia, 215 a, perhaps 
rightly. 


¢ Cf. Moralia, 214 ¥r, infra; Plutarch’s Life of Agesilaus, 
chap. xxxix. (618 a); Polyaenus, Strategemata, ii. 1. 22; 
Diodorus, xv. 93. 


132 


SAYINGS OF KINGS AND COMMANDERS, 191 


11. He was sent as an ally to the king of the 
Egyptians, and was shut up in camp, together with 
the king, besieged by hostile forces which many 
times outnumbered their own. As the enemy were 
digging a ditch around the encampment, the king 
urged a sally and a decisive battle, but Agesilaus 
refused to hinder the enemy in their desire to put 
themselves on an equal footing with the defending 
force. When the ends of the ditch almost met, he 
drew up his men at this gap, and contending with 
equal numbers against equal numbers won a victory.* 

12. When he was dying he gave orders that his 
friends have no ‘ plaster or paint’ used, for this was 
the way he spoke of statues and portraits. “ For,” 
said he, “if I have done any noble deed, that is my 
memorial; but if none, then not all the statues in 
the world avail.” ® 


ARCHIDAMUS, SON OF AGESILAUS ¢ 


Archidamus, the son of Agesilaus, on seeing the 
missile shot by a catapult, which had been brought 
then for the first time from Sicily, cried out, “ Great 
Heavens! Man’s valour is no more! ”’ 4 


AGIS THE YOUNGER ®* 


1. The Younger Agis, referring to the assertion of 
Demades that jugglers use the Spartan swords for 


> Cf. Moralia, 215 a, infra; Plutarch’s Life of Agesilaus, 
chap. ii. (596 Fr); Xenophon, Agesilaus, ii. 7; Dio Chryso- 
stom, Oration xxxv. (466 M., 127 R.); Cicero, Letters, v. 12.7. 

¢ Archidamus III., king of Sparta, 361-338 B.c. 

4 Cf. Moralia, 219 a, infra. 

¢ Agis IIIL., king of Sparta, 338-331 B.c. 


133 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


(191) Gavpatorouol, “‘ Kai pyv,” &by, “ wddAvora ot Aake- 
datpoviot TOV ToAEUiwv Tots Eideow edikvobvTat.” 
2. T& d€ mpoddTn mapadobvar orpatiitas TOV 
> / r / b] ” 7 \ > 
epopwv KeAevdvtwv, odk edn muaTEvew Tos adAdo- 
id ~ 
Tplovs T® mpodovtTt Tovs ldlovs. 


KAEOMENOTS 
KAcopévns mpos Tov tmicyvovpevov adt@ dwcew 
F aXextpvovas amobvyjoKxovtas év TH pdyeoba, “ uy 


/ ) > (Hwee) \ / \ / 
av ye, clzev, “ aAAa dds prow TOS KaTAKTELVOVTAS 
> ~ / a) 
ev T@ payeoOa. 


ITAIAAPHTOT 


Ilavdapynros* odKk éyxpiHeis eis Tods Tpiakoaious, 
yTis jv ev TH oAcL TpwrTevovoa TYLn TH Taker, 
tAapos Kal pevdi@v amet, yalpew Adywv Et 
Tpiakoalous 7 TOAus exer ToAiTas €avTod BeATiovas. 


AAMQNIAOT 


/ \ \ > \ / ~ 
Aapwvidas 5€ taybels eis thy TedevTAlay TOD 
~ ~ > a) 
xopod ta€w bro Tob Tov yopov toTavTos, “ Eedye, 
A ~ 2) 
cimev, “‘ e€eipes THs Kal avTy® EvTysos yevyTa. 


1 TIavddpnros in Moralia, 231 3s, and Life of Lycurgus, 
chap. xxv. The mss. of Thucydides viii. give Ileddpitos: 
TALOdpeTOS. 

2 airy F.C.B. from Moralia, 149 a, where the mss. have a 
similar error: avrés, probably due to évr.wos: otros Pantazides, 
6 ré7os Bernardakis would add. 





@ Cf. Moralia, 216c, infra, and Plutarch’s Life of 
Tycurgus, chap. xix. (51 £). 

> Attributed to Agis II. in Moralia, 215 c. 

¢ Cleomenes II., king of Sparta, 370-309 B.c. 


134 


SAYINGS OF KINGS AND COMMANDERS, 191 


swallowing because of their small size, said, ‘‘ But it 
is a fact that the Spartans, above all men, reach their 
enemies with their swords.” @ 

2. When the Ephors ordered him to turn over 
soldiers to a traitor to lead, he said that he did not 
entrust another’s men to the man that betrayed his 
own.® 

CLEOMENES ¢ 


Somebody promised to give to Cleomenes cocks 
that would die fighting, but he retorted, ‘‘ No, don’t, 
but give me those that kill fighting.” 4 


PAEDARETUS * 


When Paedaretus was not chosen to be one of the 
three hundred,f an honour which ranked highest in 
the State, he departed, cheerful and smiling, with 
the remark that he was glad if the State possessed 
three hundred citizens better than himself.2 


DAMONIDAS 


When Damonidas was assigned to the last place in 
the chorus by the director, he said, ‘Good! You 
have discovered a way by which even this place may 
come to be held in honour.”’ ” 


@ Cf. Moralia, 2248, infra, and Plutarch’s Life of 
Tycurgus, chap. xx. (52 £). 

¢ Spartan general at the time of the Peloponnesian war ; 
also spelled Paedaritus (and Pedaritus ?). 

! Cf. Herodotus, vii. 205, and viii. 124; Thucydides, v. 72; 
Xenophon, Constitution of Sparta, 4. 3. 

9 Cf. Moralia, 231 8, and Plutarch’s Life of Lycurgus, 
chap. xxv. (55 c). 

h Cf. Moralia, 1494 and 2198. A similar remark is 
attributed to Agesilaus in Moralia, 208 p, and the idea is 
also accredited to Aristippus by Diogenes Laertius, ii. 73. 


135 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


NIKOSTPATOT 


192 Nixdotpatos 6 t&v *Apyeiwy orparnyds tbo 
"Apxiddjov ywpiov te mpododvat trapaxadovpevos 
emt ypyyac. moAAots Kat yapw Aakaivyns nv 
BovAerat dixa TOV Baoducav, dmexpivato pa) 
etvau TOV ‘ApxiSajiov ad’ ‘Hparhéous- TOV [Lev 
yap “HpakAéa Tepuovra TOUS KaKovs Koddlew, 
"Apxidapov S€ tods ayabods Kakovds trovetiv. 


ETAAMIAOT 
1. Evdapidas’ dav ev ’Akadnueia®? Bevoxpdtyv 
mpeaBuTepov 4On pmeTA TOV walynTav diArocodobyTa 
Kal muopevos ore Thv apetny Cntet, “ mote ody,” 
elmev, “ avr sh XpnoeTar; 

B_ 2. IdAw axovoas dirocddhov duarex8evtos ote 
povos ayalds otpatynyos 6 codds eat, “6 pev 
Adyos,” én, “‘ Pavpaotds, 6 dé A€ywv od TeEpt- 
ceodAmora.>”’ 

ANTIOXOT 
"Avril 2 j oS 7 sti Meoonvior 
vrloxos ehopevwv, ws jkKoUGEV STL nviows 
Didirmos thy yobpav edwKev, HpwTncev ei Kal TO 
Kpatetv avTots paxopevois TEpl THS KwWpas EdOwKEV. 


ANTAAKTAOT 
1. "Avradkidas mpos tov *AOnvatov dpabe?s 
amoKaAdobvta tovs Aakedaipovious, ““ wdvou yor,” 
1 Evdauldas Xylander from Moralia, 220 p: evdamovidas. 


2 ’Axadnuela the better spelling: dxadnula. 
3 repicecddmiyxta Stobaeus, Florilegium, liv. 65. 


@ At the time of Archidamus ITI., 361-338 B.c. 
» Brother of Agis III., whom he succeeded in 331-330 B.c. | 


136 


SAYINGS OF KINGS AND COMMANDERS, 192 


NICOSTRATUS 


Nicostratus, the general of the Argives,* was 
urged by Archidamus to betray a certain strong- 
hold, his reward to be a large sum of money and 
marriage with any Spartan woman he wished, save 
only the royal family ; but his reply was that Archi- 
damus was not descended from Heracles, for Heracles, 
as he went about, punished the bad men, but Archi- 
damus made the good men bad. 


EUDAMIDAS ® 


1. Eudamidas, seeing Xenocrates, already well on 
in years, discussing philosophy with his pupils in the 
Academy, and being informed that he was seeking 
after virtue, said, ““ And when will he make use of 
ity ¢ 

2. At another time, after he had listened to a 
philosopher who argued that the wise man is the 
only good general, he said, “‘ The speech is admirable, 
but the speaker has never been amid the blare of 


trumpets.” 4 
ANTIOCHUS 


Antiochus, when he was an ephor, heard that 
Philip had given to the Messenians their land, where- 
upon he asked whether Philip had also given them 
the power to prevail in fighting to keep it.¢ 


ANTALCIDAS / 


1. Antalcidas, retoriting to the Athenian who 
called the Spartans unlearned, said, “ At any rate, 
¢ Cf. Moralia, 220 pv. @ Ibid. 220 p infra. 

* Repeated ibid. 217 Fr. 
* Spartan admiral and politician who negotiated the 
** Peace of Antalcidas ’’ between Persia and Greece, 387 B.c. 


137 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


(192) elev, “‘aets oddév peuabjkapev KaKdv map 


C 


bua.” 
¢€ 4 \ > 
2. “Erépov dé "A@nvaiov mpos adrov eimovtos, 
€¢ 3 \ \ e A ~ lon 
ara pv jucis amd tod Kydicobd moAAdkts 
Li? gn ts 25 / IO) FL icc ne a \ 2Q 7 ”? oD 
vas ediwm€apev, nets S€ ovdéemoTe,” elzrev, 
~ \ A 
“buds amo Tob Edpuita.” 
3. Lofiotob dé pédAovtos avaywwoKew ey- 
/ ¢ / 7 ce / \ 3 / %? 
Kkw.uov “Hpakdéous, edn, “tis yap adrov péyeu; 


EIIAMEINOQNAOYT 


1. “Ezapewodvdov tod OnBalov otpatnyodvtos, 
ovdemoTe traviKos OdpuBos evémecev eis TO OTpaTO- 
medov. 

2. "EAeye 5€ tov ev modkguw Oavarov elvar Kar- 
Avorov. 

3. Tav d€ omAditdv Setv amédawev elvar 7d 
cGua yeyvpvacopevov otk abAntiK@s povov adAda 
Kal OTPATLWTLK@S* S40 Kal Tots ToAVodpKoLs é70- 
A€wer, Kal Twa TovwtTov anmjAace THs oTpatids 
eimwv OTL ports av’Too oKémovot THY ‘yaoTépa 
domides tTpeis  Téacapes, Sv Hv ody Eewpakev 
avTod TO aldotov. 

4. Otrw Sé Hv edreAns wept tiv Siaitay “sore 
KAnbeis emt Setrvov b7o yetTovos etpav TELpaTwv 





@ Cf. Moralia, 217 p. The saying is attributed to Pleisto- 
anax in Moralia, 231 p, and in Plutarch’s Life of Iycurgus, 
chap. xx. (52 D). 

’ Cf. Moralia, 217p and 810F, Plutarch’s Life of 
Agesilaus, chap. xxxi. (613 p). The Cephisus was a river 
near Athens, and the Eurotas a river near Sparta. 


138 


SAYINGS OF KINGS AND COMMANDERS, 192 


we alone have learned no evil from you Athen- 
ians.””@ 

2. When another Athenian said to him, “ You 
cannot deny that we have many a time put you to 
rout from the Cephisus,” he said, “ But we have 
never put you to rout from the Eurotas!”’ ® 

3. When a lecturer was about to read a laudatory 
essay on Heracles, he said, ‘“ Why, who says anything 
against him?” ¢ 


EPAMEINONDAS 4 


1. While Epameinondas the Theban was general, 
panic never fell upon his troops. 

2. He used to say that the most beautiful death 
was death in war. 

3. He used to declare that the heavy-armed 
soldier ought to have his body trained not only by 
athletic exercises but by military drill as well.¢ For 
this reason he always showed a repugnance towards 
fat men, and one such man he expelled from the army, 
saying that three or four shields would scarce serve 
to protect his belly, because of which he could not 
see a thing below it.f 

4. He was so frugal in his manner of living that 
once, when he was invited to dinner by a neighbour, 
and found there an elaborate display of cake and 


¢ Cf. Moralia, 217 pv. 

¢ Famous Theban general and statesman, 420-362 B.c. 
These sayings were doubtless incorporated in Plutarch’s 
Life of Epameinondas, now lost. A collection of stories 
about Epameinondas will be found in Polyaenus, Stratege- 
mata, li. 3. 

e Cf. Cornelius Nepos, Epaminondas, xv. 2. 4 and 5. 

4 Cf. Plutarch’s Life of M. Cato, chap. ix. (341 c). 


139 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


(192) Kat dypwv Kal pvpwr TopacKevTy amnAdev evbus, 
eimwv, “ éywd ce Ovew @opny ovx bBpilew.” 

5. Tod d€ payetpov tots ovvdpxovow Tpep@v 
TWUwV Samavny dmodoytCouevou, pos JLOvov nyavd- 

Extynoe 70 7ARG0s Tob eAatov: Oavpacdvrwy de THv 
ovvapyovTwv, ov TO THS Samavns edn Avzetv 
avTov, add’ et Tooobrov EAaov evTos TapadedeKTat 
TOU OWUaTos. 

6. ‘Eoprny dé THs moAews ayovons Kal TavTwV 
€v TrOTOLS Kal ovvovotats OVTWY, ATVTNGE TIL TOV 
ouvnbwy adbxypnpos Kat ovvvoUs Badilav: Bavpd- 
Covros be Kal muvPavopevov TU 8 jovos ovTws 
€ywv meplevow, “ dws,” elwev, “ €€f mow vpiv 
ent Kat pabupetv.’’ 

- “AvOpwrov dé datAov eEnuaptnKoTa Te TOV 
hue TOU pev TeAomisa mapaxadodvTos, | ovK 
LPHKE, Tijs oe epwpevns denfeions, apjKer, etry 

F é67t tovadra mpémer AapPavew Erarpidious, aAAA 7 
At aasele ls 

"Ezret O€ Aaxedatpovie emrLoTpATEvopEVenV 
abegeaiors Xpnopot Tots OnBaiors, ot pev HTTAV ob 
d€ ViKNV ppalovres, exereve Tovs pev emt de€tG TOO 
Bjpatos Oetvac Tovs Oe en aprorepG. rebevtwv 
de TAT OV, avaorTas cimev, “éav pev eGeAnanre 
Tots Gpxovat mecca Kal Tots Trone.iots OjLoe 
xwpelv, odTOL op eloly of xypnopot, ’ Oci€as Tovs 
BeAtiovas: “ éav be dmodeAudanre m™pos TOV KiV- 
duvov, eKelvol,’” mpos Tovs xeElpovas Lowy. 


* Cf. Moralia, 1099 c, and perhaps Diogenes Laertius, 
i. 28. 

> Cf. Themistius, Oration vii. 88 c. 

¢ Cf. Moralia, 808 £. 


140 


SAYINGS OF KINGS AND COMMANDERS, 192 


pastry and other dishes, and perfumes as well, he 
left at once, saying, “ I thought this was to be a meal 
and not a display of arrogance.” 4 

5. When the cook rendered his accounts to 
Epameinondas and his fellow-officers of the expenses 
for several days, Epameinondas showed indignation 
only at the great amount of olive oil. As his fellow- 
officers expressed their surprise, he said it was not 
the matter of expense that worried him, but that he 
had taken into his body so much oil. 

6. While the city was keeping holiday, and all 
were busy with drinking and social enjoyment, 
Epameinondas, as he was walking along unwashed 
and absorbed in thought, met one of his intimate 
friends, who inquired in surprise why it was that he 
alone was going about in that state. “So that all 
of you,” said he, “ may get drunk and have a holi- 
days” 

7. A worthless fellow, who was guilty of one of the 
minor offences, he would not let off at the request of 
Pelopidas, but, when the man’s mistress pleaded for 
him, he let him off, saying that such favours may pro- 
perly be received by strumpets, but not by generals.¢ 

8. When the Spartans threatened an invasion, and 
oracles were reported to the Thebans, of which some 
told of defeat and others of victory, he ordered that 
these be placed at the right of the speakers’ plat- 
form, and those at the left. When they had all been 
so placed, he arose and said, “‘ If you are willing to 
obey your officers, and come to close quarters with 
the enemy, these are the oracles for you,” and he 
pointed to those of good omen; “but if you are 
going to play the cowards in the face of danger, then 
those,” and he glanced at those of ill omen. 

14) 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


Q. HaAw be mpoodyav Tots modejLiots, Bpovrijs 
yevopevns Kal TOV Tept adtov tuvOavoyéeven Tt 
193 onwaivew olerau TOV Oedv, euBeBpovricbar TOUS 
TrohepLious elev OTL TOLOUTWY Ywpiwy eyyds dVTWV, 

€v TOLOUTOLS OTpPATOTTEdEVOVOW. 

10. “Hévorov 5€ mavtwyv att Tav yeyovdtwv 
Kardv kat ayabav €Aeye 70 Tob" tratpos ett COvtos 
Kal (THs puntpos ev AevKtpois vukjoat Aakedat- 
provious. 

11. Etw@as dé paiveodar Tov adAXov xpovov 
ddnAurpevos TO o@pa Kal paxdpos T@ TpoocwTw, 
peTa THY paxnv EeKEeWnVY TH vorepala mponAdev 
avxpnpos Kal TOTMELVOS* TOV be pidwv epwrosvrev 
pn te Avanpov atta ovprémtTwKev, “ oddev,” 
eirev, “GAN éexbes jobbunv euavtod petlov 7 
Kars exer ppovicavrTos: d10 ojpepov KoAdlw TV 

B dpetpiav THs xapas.” 

12. Eidws dé tods Uaapridtas emiKpuTrTopevous 
Ta TOLaOTa GuTTwpata, Kal BovrAdpevos eEcrEeyEat 
TO péyelos THs cuudopads abTdv, ody Opod maar 
vexp@v avaipeow add’ Exdotots Kata TOAW edwKer, 
Mate TAciovas 7) xtAlous ovtas ofO Hvar Tods Aake- 
SHEP MaN 

‘Idcovos d€ TOO Oerradrdy pLovapyov oup- 
tod: bev eis O7Bas TApayevojevov, duaxAtous d¢€ 
xpvoods TO "Errapewavda mre pipavTos toxupa@s 
TEVOMEVW, ‘76 pev xpvalov otk eAaBe, tov 8é 


17) rod Bernardakis, comparing the other versions in 
Plutarch: 7d T&v yewapévwv abrov Tod. 


_— 


@ Cf. Polyaenus, Strategemata, ii. 3. 3. 
142 


SAYINGS OF KINGS, 192-193 


9. On another occasion, when he was leading his 
troops against the enemy, there came a thunder- 
stroke, and, when those about him inquired what he 
thought the god meant to signify by this, he replied, 
“That the enemy have been thunder-struck out of 
all sense because, when such places as those are near 
at hand, they pitch their camp in places such as 
theses 14 

10. He used to say that of all the fair and goodly 
fortune that had fallen to his lot the thing that gave 
him the greatest gratification was that his victor 
over the Spartans at Leuctra came while his father 
and mother were still living.® 

11. It was his habit to appear at all times with a 
well-groomed body and a cheerful countenance, but 
on the day after that battle he went forth unwashed 
and with a look of dejection. When his friends asked 
if anything distressing had befallen him, he said, 
‘Nothing ; but yesterday I found myself feeling a 
pride greater than is well. Therefore to-day I am 
chastising my immoderate indulgence in rejoicing.” 

12. Knowing that the Spartans were wont to con- 
ceal such calamities as this, and wishing to bring out 
clearly the magnitude of their disaster, he did not 
grant them leave to remove their dead all together, 
but separately by cities, so that it was seen that the 
Spartan dead numbered over a thousand.¢ 

13. When Jason, monarch of Thessaly, arrived at 
Thebes as an ally, he sent two thousand pieces of 
gold to Epameinondas, who was then sadly in want. 
Epameinondas did not take the money, but with a 

> Cf. Moralia, 786 p and 1098 8, and Plutarch’s Life of 
Coriolanus, chap. iv. (215 c). 

¢ The story is told with slightly more details by Pausanias, 
ix. 13. 11 and12. 


143 


(193) ’ 


C 


D 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


Idcova Jeacdpevos, “ adikwr,” édn, “ yeupav 
apyeus”’* avros dé TEVTHKOVTE dpayyas davet- 
oapLevos Tapa Twos Tav modutav, epddiov Ths 
oTpatias, eveBadev els Helooqens 

14. Adis de tod Ilepadv Baoitéws tpropuptiovs 
dapetkovs amooteiAavtos atT@, Kabijbato mKpads 
Avopédortos, €l tTocovTov mAobv memAevKe d10- 
bbepav ‘Exrapewovoav" mpos € Tov BactAda Adyew 
exéAevoev OTL TA oupdepovta OnBalors ppovav 
e€et mpotka didov "K7apewwvoav, Ta O€ p47) OUpL- 
fereee TmoNewov. 

’"Ezet 5é€ *Apyetou pev eyevovTo OVLJLAXOL 
OrPabon, “AGnvatey de mpéoPeis eis “Apradiay 
TApAyeVvopLevou KaTnYOpovV GLpoTEpeov, Kal Kadvc- 
aTpaTtos oO pit@p aveiduce Tov ‘Opéorny Kal TOV 
Oidimosa tats 7roAcow, emavaoras 6 ’Ezapewwveas, 

* oporoyobpev,” eon, © Kat Tap 7pLtv TAT POKTOVOY 
yeveoBar Kal Tap “Apyetous | penTpoKrdvov: aAAa 
Tovs Tatdta dpacavtas Tels pev e€eBdAopev, 
"AOnvator dé UrredeEavro. 

16. pos 5€ rods Umaptidtas woAAa Kai pe- 
yarta TOV OnBaiwy KaTnyopicavtas, “ obto. pév- 
Tou, elev, “ duds Bpayvdoyobvtas émavoay.” 

17% ‘Eret d€ “AdeLavd pov tov Depaiwv TUpavvov 
ToA€LLov evra, O7nBatwv “AOnvator pirov €7TOLy)~ 
cavTo Kal oUppLaxov DTOTXOLEVOV avrots TjrnBo- 
Aiov THY pvadv Kpe@v wviov trapéEew, “ juets dé,” 
edn 0 *Emzapewoveas, “‘ EvAa mpotka mapé€opev 


* Cf. Moralia, 583 F, and Aelian, Varia Historia, xi. 9. 

» Cf. Cornelius Nepos, Epaminondas, xv. 4, where the 
same story is told in more words, and Aelian, Varia Historia, 
v. 5, where the fact is recorded in very few words. 


144 


SAYINGS OF KINGS AND COMMANDERS, 193 


steadfast look at Jason said, “ You are beginning 
wrong.” Then he borrowed a couple of pounds from 
one of his fellow-citizens to meet his personal expenses 
in the campaign, and invaded the Peloponnesus.* 

14, On a later occasion, when the king of the 
Persians sent twenty-five thousand pounds to him, 
he assailed Diomedon bitterly because he had made 
such a long voyage to corrupt Epameinondas ; and 
he bade him say to the king that if the king should 
hold views conducive to the good of the Thebans, he 
should have Epameinondas as his friend for nothing ; 
but if the reverse, then as his enemy.? 

15. When the Argives entered the Theban alli- 
ance, ambassadors of the Athenians arrived at 
Arcadia and accused both nations ; and when Calli- 
stratus, the chief speaker, held up Orestes and 
Oedipus as a reproach to their respective cities, 


Epameinondas, rising to reply, said, ““ We admit that =~ 


we have had a parricide among us, and the Argives a 
matricide ; but we expelled from our land those who 
did these deeds, and the Athenians received them ! ”’ 4 

16. When the Spartans accused the Thebans of a 
long list of serious offences, he retorted, “ These 
Thebans, however, have put a stop to your brevity of 
speech ! ” ¢ ; 

17. When the Athenians took as a friend Alex- 
ander, the despot of Pherae, who was an enemy of 
the Thebans, and he promised to supply the Athen- 
ians with meat to be sold at a penny a pound, 
Epameinondas said, “ But we will supply them with 


* In 370 Bc. 

@ Cf. Moralia, 810 r, and Cornelius Nepos, Epaminondas, 
Ve Oslo. 

¢ Cf. Moralia, 545 a. 


145 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


?A@ / Ca | A / ~ A A / 
nvatois emt Ta Kpéa TadTa’ THY yap ywpav 
avTa@v Tepovuev, av toAvTpaypovact.” 
18. Tovs d€ Bowwtods to cyodAjs éxAvopevous 
eM | aA 
aet BovAduevos ev tots SmAois ouveyew, omoTE 
¢€ ~ 
Bow tapyns atpefein, mapawdv' édeyev, “ ere 
Bovrevcacbe, dvdpes: eav yap eyw orparnyda, 
oTpateutéov eotw tyuiv’’ Kal THY ywpav brTiav 
oe \ > 
ovoav Kal avarentapevynv ‘ moAduou dpynotpav ’ 
mpoonyopevev, ws pu Suvapevous Kpatetv avis, 
“A \ A 
av pn) THY xetpa dia TOpTaKos Exwot. 
~ s\ 7 
F 19. Tod 5€ Xafpiov mepi Kodpiwbov ddrtyous 
4 ~ / ¢€ A \ / ~ 
twas TOV OnBaiwy b7o 7a TElyn piAopayodvras 
KkataBaAddvtos Kat oTHOavTos TpdmaLov, 6 ’Ezape- 
/ ~ 4 ¢é 3 ~ A > / 
vovoas KatayeAdv edn, ““ évratla Set od} tpdzatov 
aN Nts , atvepn' ” \ Aisode , ? 
adda “Exatavov®? eorava.”’* tTHv yap “Exarny em- 
ELK@S EV Tals TPO THV TVADV idpvovTo TpLddots. 
20. “Amrayyetdavros dé Twos ws "A@nvator otpa- 
TEVA KaLvots KeKoouNpEvov OTrAoLs ets [leAomévv7n- 
> / ce / > +) Ss ce 9 / 
gov ameordAKaot, “ ti obv,”’ elmev, ““ ’Avruyevidas 
ee: \ , DN ES ey TIN|ALUSA 
atever® Kawovs TédAnvos atiAovds Exovtos;’’ Hv de 
avAntris 6 pev TédAnv* KaKotos, 6 S€ "Avtuyevidas 
KaAAoTOs. 
194 21. Tov 6€ draomoriv aicbduevos eiAndota' 
xXpHpata TOAAa Tap’ avdpos alypadwdTov yeyoveTos, 


1 rapawv] mapiov S. A. Naber. 

* There can be little doubt that Epameinondas said ‘Exd- 
taov, although the mss. have a later form ‘Exar7jovov, 

3 grévet] borepet S. A. Naber. 

4 Té\\nv Hatzidakis: TéAdns. 


146 


SAYINGS OF KINGS, 193-194 


wood to cook their meat for nothing; for we will 
cut down everything in their land, if they make any 
trouble.” 

18. The Boeotians, relaxed by leisure, he was 
always desirous of keeping continually under arms, 
and whenever he was chosen Governor of Boeotia 
he used to urge his advice upon the people, saying, 
‘“ Bethink yourselves once more, men, for, if I am 
general, you will have to serve in my army.’ And 
he used to call their country, which was flat and ex- 
posed, ‘the dancing-floor of War,’ ? intimating that 
they could not hold their power over it if they did not 
keep a grip on the handles of their shields. 

19. Chabrias, in the vicinity of Corinth, having 
struck down some few Thebans whose eagerness led 
them to carry the fighting to the foot of the walls, 
set up a trophy.’ Epameinondas, ridiculing it, said, 
“In that place should stand, not a trophy, but a 
Hecate”; for it was in keeping to set up an image 
of Hecate, as they used to do, at the meeting of 
three ways in front of the gates. 

20. When somebody reported that the Athenians 
had sent an army, decked out with novel equipment, 
into the Peloponnesus, he said, ““ Why should Anti- 
genidas cry if Tellen has a new flute or two?” 
(Tellen was the worst of flute-players, and Anti- 
genidas the best.°) 

21. Learning that his shield-bearer had received a 
great deal of money from a man who had been taken 

* Cf. Plutarch’s Life of Marcellus, chap. xxi. (310 8), 
where two other picturesque expressions of similar meaning 
are quoted. 

> Cf. Diodorus, xv. 69. 


¢ There are many references to the skill of Antigenidas ; 
it must suffice here to refer only to Moralia, 335 a. 


147 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


(194) ce e \ Ly 3) el ev iS fe pe) M3) \ > t3) ~ 
pol ev, elzrev, “‘ amrddos THY aoTida, GeavT@ 
dé mpiw KamnyAciov, ev @ Katalnoeis: odKEeTL yap 
> / vA ¢€ / ~ / 
eJeAjcets Kivdvvevew opoiws els tv trAovoiwv 
yeyovws Kal paKkapiwv.” 
> 

22. "Epwrnbeis 5€ moTepov Eavtov yyetrar BeA- 
/ 

Tiova otpatnyov 7 XafPpiav 7» “Iduxpdtynv “ dvo- 
%) s ce 7 ~ 3) 
Kpitov, eimev, “ews COpev. 

23. "Emet d€ ex THs Aakwuikfs trootpepas 
” tA / \ ~ / ¢ 
edevye Gavarov dikny peta THY ovoTpaTHywv, ws 
emiBadwy 7H Bowtapyia mapa tov vouov Téo- 

Hf] PX oe - 
~ > 
Bocapas pfvas, Tovs pev ovvdpyovras éxéAevev ets 
¢e A > / \ tee e > / 
EauTov avadéepew Tv aitiav ws exBiacbevras, 

’ \ \ >) ” , ” ~ A 
avtos de ovK edn fPeAtiovas exew TaV Epywv 
Adyous: «i dé det Te mavTws eimetvy mpos Tovs 

~ > 
OukaoTas, aciotv, av amoKTelvwow avTov, eEmt- 
~ (+ 
ypayat TH oTHAN THY KaTadikny, OTws ot “KAAnves 
elo@ow ort 7) BovAopévovs OnBatovs ’Emapewov- 
das HvayKace THV Aakwvikny muproAjoal, TevTa- 
A > / \ 
Koolots éviauTois adywTov ovcav: oikioar de 
~ , 
Mecoyjvynv bv éta@v tpidKovTa Kat diaKoowr: 
/ \ \ A > tA > / 
ovvTd€ar Sé€ Kal ovvayayeiy eis TadTov “Apkddas: 
b) ~ A A 7 A > / ~ 
azodobvat de Tots “EAAnot tHv adtovouiav. tadra 


\ >] / > > / \ / > ~ 
yap empaxOn Kat” éexeivnv THY oTpateiav. e€7AGov 
9 Cf. Aelian, Varia Historia, xi. 9; Themistius, Oration 
vii., 88 c. 
148 


SAYINGS OF KINGS AND COMMANDERS, 194 


captive in the war, he said to him, “ Give me back 
my shield, and buy yourself a tavern in which to 
spend the rest of your days; for you will no 
longer be willing to face danger as before, now 
that you have become one of the rich and _pros- 
perous.’’@ 

22. Being asked whether he regarded himself or 
Chabrias or Iphicrates as the better general, he said, 
“It is hard to decide while we are alive.” 

23. Upon his return from Laconia he was put on 
trial for his life, together with his fellow-generals, 
for having added, contrary to the law, four months 
to his term of office as Governor of Boeotia.® He 
bade his fellow-officers to put the responsibility on 
him, as if their action had been dictated by him, and 
said that he himself had not any words to speak 
better than his deeds; but if he absolutely must 
make a statement to the judges, he required from 
them as his just due, if they put him to death, to 
inscribe their sentence upon his tombstone, so that 
the Greeks might know that Epameinondas had 
compelled the Thebans against their will to lay waste 
Laconia with fire and sword, which for five hundred 
years © had been unravaged; and that he had re- 
populated Messene after a space of two hundred and 
thirty years, and had organized the Arcadians and 
united them in a league, and had restored self- 
government to the Greeks. As a matter of fact, all 
these things had been accomplished in that cam- 


® When the Thebans invaded the Peloponnesus, 370-369 
B.C. 
¢ Plutarch in his Life of Agesilaus, chap. xxxi. (613 B), 


says “not less than six hundred’’; one is probably as 
correct as the other. 


VOL. III F 149 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


Coby ot Ouxaorat atv ToAA@ yéAwrTe pnde Tas 
(194) ympous én avrov dvahapsvres. 
24. "Ev de TH teXevtaia pdyn Tpwheis Kal Kop 
abeis emi oxnviy éxdrAe Aaidavrov, elra pet eKet- 
2 oh 1 , \ Yay r 
vov ‘loAaidav': teBvdvar dé Tods avdpas mubdpevos 
3 / 7 \ \ / ¢ > 
exéXeve diadAvecbar mpos Tods moXdepious, ws ovK 
ovTos avTois oTpaTnyod. Kal T@ Adyw TO epyov 
EuapTupnaev ws €lddTos aplota Tovs moXiTas. 


HEAOULAOT 


1. HleAomidas 6 ovotpatnyos “Emapewavdov,* 
Tov ditwy adrov apedciv AeyovtwY Tmpdypatos 
D avaykaiov, xpnudtwy ovvaywyns, “ avayKaia ta 
, \ tatl2 > 66 / / 39? 
xpjpata vy Aia,” etme, “todtw Nexodrua, 
d<eiEas ywrov Kat avadmnpov avipwrov. 
~ \ / DLAN y > / > A 
2. Tis 5€ yuvatkos, emt paynv €€idvTos avTod, 
/ / ¢ / ” ” aA ~ 
dcouerns owlew eavtov, ddrXAois edn Setv TovTO 
aA ” \ A ~ , A 
Tapawvety, apXovre d€ Kal otpaTny® awlew Tovs 
moXiras. 


1 To\atéay Aelian, Varia Historia, xii. 3: lodddav (or 
vorricar). 

2 "Erraperywvdov F.C.B. Cf. No. 6 infra: éramuwevia, but 
there is no uniformity in the mss. Bernardakis would read 
the dative, "Exayewavig, which is probably wrong. 

3 Nexodjuw, Life of Pelopidas, chap. iii.: vixoundea. S. A. 
Naber would read Nixéddnuov, but the reading in the Life 
and in Aelian is against it. 


2 There are many references to this story, and it was even 
used as a corpus vile for argumentation in the schools, to 
judge from Cicero, De inventione, i. 33 (55-56) and 38 (69). 
The story is repeated in Moralia, 540 p and 799 ©; Aelian, 
Varia Historia, xiii. 42 ; Pausanias, ix. 14. 5-7; Cornelius 
Nepos, Epaminondas, xv. 7. 3-8. 5. Appian, Roman History, 
Syrian Wars, 40-41, compares the action of Epameinondas 


150 


SAYINGS OF KINGS AND COMMANDERS, 194 


paign. Thereupon the judges left the court-room 
with hearty laughter, and did not even take up their 
ballots to cast against him.? 

24. When in his last battle ® he had been wounded 
and carried into a tent, he called for Daiphantus, and 
next after him for Iolaidas, and, learning that the 
men were dead, he bade the Thebans to make terms 
with the enemy, since no general was left to them. 
And the facts bore out his words, for he best knew 
his fellow-citizens.¢ 


PELOPIDAS 


1. Pelopidas, the associate of Epameinondas in 
command, in reply to his friends who told him that 
he was neglecting a very necessary business, the 
amassing of money, said, “‘ Yes, on my word, money 
is necessary—for Nicodemus here!” 4 as he pointed 
to a lame and crippled man. 

2. As he was leaving home for the field of battle, 
his wife begged him to have a care for his life. ‘‘ This 
advice,’ said he, “ should be kept for others, but for 
a commander and general the advice should be to 
have a care for the lives of the citizens.” ¢ 


with the similar action of Scipio Africanus Major (Moralia, 
196 F); and this suggests the probability that Appian had 
before him Plutarch’s Parallel Lives of Epameinondas and 
Scipio, now lost. 

> At Mantineia, in 362 B.c. 

¢ Cf. Aelian, Varia Historia, xii. 3. Other authors lay 
stress on the fortitude with which he met his end. Cf. 
Diodorus, xv. 87; Cornelius Nepos, Epaminondas, xv. 9; 
Valerius Maximus, iii. 2, ext. 5; Justin, Historiae Philippicae, 
vi. 8. 
¢ Cf. Plutarch’s Life of Pelopidas, chap. iii. (279 c) 
Aelian, Varia Historia, xi. 9. 

¢ Cf. the Life of Pelovidas, chap. xix. (288 c), 


151 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


> / / ~ ~ cc? 
3. Eizovros 5€ Twos TOV OTpaTWWT@V, Ep 


ce / ~ ? 
tt paddov,’ 


/ > \ / > 
menTwkapev els TOUS ToAEmLOUS, 
> coon >] ¢ ~ > ~ 3 
eizev, ‘7 els Has Exetvol; 

4. ’Eet 8€ mapacmovdnbels tao *AdeEavdpou 
~ , / \ \ ~ >. A 
rob Depaiwy tupavvov Kat defeis KaK@s avTov 
” > , > / ce / > ~ ”? 
éXeyev, €lmovTos EKELVOV, omevoets amobavetv; 
ce / A Ss ”) = cco ~ ~ 
advu pev obv,” etmev, “ va paddov rrapogvvbadar 

A \ \ / ~ tf ” 

OnBator, Kal od Sixnv d@s Taxvov. 
5. OnBys Sé THs Tod Tupdvvov yuvaukos €ADov- 
ans mpos HedomiSay Kal Aeyovons Pavpalew ore 
4 ¢ / > / b) \ ” ~ 
ottws tAapds éote Sedeuevos, adtos edn paAdov 
Oavdlew exeivnv, Oe pa Sedepevn vrropever 
"AddEavdpov. 
E 6. Kopicapévov § atrév tod *Exapewwvdov, 
ydpw eizev éxew ’AdeEdvdpw: memerpaobar’ yar 
e ~ ~ / b) / A / > A 
éavtod viv pddvoTa od povov mpos méAepov, aAda 
Kat mpos Odvatov edfapads €xovtos. 


1 rereipacbat| remelparac Some MSS. 





152 


SAYINGS OF KINGS AND COMMANDERS, 194 


3. When one of his soldiers said, ‘““ We have fallen 
among the enemy,” he said, ““ Why any more than 
they among us? ”’ 4 

4. When he fell a victim to the treachery of Alex- 
ander, despot of Pherae, and was put in bonds, he 
upbraided Alexander; and when the despot said, “ Are 
you so eager to die,” he replied;,, Yess certainly am, 
‘so that the Thebans may become the more exasper- 
vated, and you may get your deserts the sooner.” ® 
5. Thebe, the despot’s wife, came to Pelopidas and 
said that she was amazed because he was so cheerful 
in his bonds. Pelopidas replied that he was even 
‘more amazed at her because she without being in 
bonds could abide Alexander.¢ 
| 6. After Epameinondas had obtained his general’s 
release, Pelopidas said that he felt grateful to Alex- 
ander ; ; for by actual test he had now found himself 
more than ever to be of good courage not only in 
facing war but also in facing death. 


-. ® Repeated in the Life of Pelopidas, chap. xvii. (286 p). 
A similar remark is attributed to Leonidas, Moralia, 225 8, 
pyre, and to an unnamed Spartan, 234 B, infra. 

® Cf. Plutarch’s Life of Pelopidas, chap. xxviii. (293 a). 
| ¢ Ibid. (293 8B). 


ww > 


153 


Nay: 


(194) 


POMAION AITO®OETMATA? 


MANIOYT KOTPIOT 


1. Madvos Kovpios, éyxadovyvtwy atta twwv 
OTL THS alyxpadwTov xwpas oAlyov éxdoTw pépos 
8 / \ de AAT bd) / Py / >? / 

Levene THV OE TOAAHY Erroinoe Snpoctav, emnvEaTto 
pndeva yevecbar ‘Papaiwy ds odAlyny hynoerat 
ynv THv Ttpédpovaar. 

aA A \ \ e > / 

2. Mavuita@v dé peta tHv Hrrav adikopevwv 
m™pos avTov Kal xpvoiov diddvTwy, eTuxev ev 
xUTpaits epwv yoyyvAidas: ameKkpivato de Tots 
Navvitars pndev ypvalov Setabar Tovotrov Sdeimvov 
deumv@v- atta dé BéAriov civar Tob ypvolov eyeuw 
TO Kpatety TOV exdvTWV. 


TAIOT SABPIKIOT 
1. Tdtos DaBpixios tiv tao vppov “Pwpaiwv 


1 pwyatwy atropbeyuara, paviov Koup.ov, etc.] these headings 
are usually omitted in the mss. 


@M. Curius Dentatus, consul 290 B.c., and twice later. 
He conquered the Samnites and defeated Pyrrhus. 

> Cf. Pliny, Natural History, xviii. 4 (18); Columella, 
i. 3.10; Valerius Maximus, iv. 3. 5; Frontinus, Stratege- 
mata, iv. 3. 12. 

¢ There are many references to this incident as typical of 


154 


SAYINGS OF ROMANS 


MANIUS CURIUS 4? 


1. When some complained against Manius Curius 
because he apportioned to each man but a small part 
of the land taken from the enemy, and made the 
most of it public land, he prayed that there might 
never be a Roman who would regard as small the 
land that gave him enough to live on.? 

2. When the Samnites came to him after their 
defeat and offered him money, he happened to be 
cooking turnips in pots. He made answer to the 
Samnites that he had no need of money when he 
could make his dinner from this sort of food ; and for 
him it was better than having money to hold sway 
over those who had it.¢ 


; GAIUS FABRICIUS 4 
1. Gaius Fabricius, upon learning of the defeat of 


the simple life; ef. for example Plutarch’s Life of Cato 
Major, chap. ii. (3374); Athenaeus, 4194; Cicero, 
De Republica, iii. 28 (40); Pliny, Natural History, xix. 
26 (87); Valerius Maximus, iv. 3. 5. Frontinus, Stratege- 
mata, iv. 3. 2, and Aulus Gellius, i. 14, strangely enough, 
attribute the remark to Fabricius. 

@ A Roman of the old school, simple and honest : consul 
282 and 278 s.c. In the later consulship he was in command 
against Pyrrhus. 

155 


195 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


HTTav' mvOdpuevos, “‘ AatBivov,'”’ etme, “ Tvppos, 
ovK “Hrevpitat ‘Pwpatovs vevixjKaow.” 

2. “EAbewv dé pos Ilvppov mepi ANcews alypwadd- 

/ \ \ Ig > ” ~ > 
TwY xpvatov pev TOAD d.iddvTos odK eAaBe: TH 8 
dotepaia Tov éyroTtov eAéhavta Tob Ilvppov mapa- 
okevacavtos efomicfev ayvoodv7. TH DaBpixiw 
py€avta duviav émupavivar: Kal TovTov yevopevov, 
> \ ¢€ / \ / ce 43) 
emoTpagets 0 Pafptxvos KaL pevdudoas, Ele, 
cimev, “ oUTE TO \Xpuatov exes ovTE onuepov TO 
Onpiov &&émAn€e.”’ 

3. Tod dé [T¥ppou mapaKadobyros avrov elvat 
adv avT@ eat Tay jet avrov exew jyewoviay, 
* odd€ got,” eon, tobro Avowtedés eotw: >He- 
pata. yap, eav apdotépovs yrvaow Has, or 
> A Va lon I r- Gee. , a) 
euod Baowrcvecbar wadAov 7 cod ebeAjcovow. 

¢ / \ a / / 

A. Yararevovre d€ TO DaBpuctep mpooerremipev 
emaTony 6 tod Tuvppou tatpos, eTmayye omevos, 
eav KeAevn, Pappdicous TOV IIvppov GTOKTEVELV" O 
de DaBpixtos tH emLaToAny Tos ITvppov emeprper, 
aicbecba xehevoas dv 6 Te Kat dilwy KaKioTos 
€oTL KpuTys Kal mrohepiny. 

‘Exret Oe pupaoas TV emBovdry 6 IT¥ppos 
TOV i es laTpov eExpeuace, TH Oe DaBprrien TOUS 
aixpaddrous dvev Arpwv anéSwxev, odk edéaTo 
8 4 > > > / \ / A / 
wpeav aXr\’ tcovs avtédwke, pu) S0&n AapBavew 
puaGov: ovd€ yap yadpite IIvppov peunvunévar tHV 

1 AaSivov as in the Life of Pyrrhus, chaps. xiv.-xix., and 
in many other authors: AaPijvy. 





@ Cf. Plutarch’s Life of Pyrrhus, chap. xviii. (394 c). 
The defeat of Laevinus was in 280 B.c. 

> Ibid. chap. xx. (395 £). 

¢ Ibid. chap. xx. (396 a). 


156 


SAYINGS OF ROMANS, 194-195 


the Romans by Pyrrhus, said, “‘ Pyrrhus has defeated 
Laevinus, but the Epirotes have not defeated the 
Romans.’ 4 

2. When he came to see Pyrrhus about ransoming 
the prisoners of war, Pyrrhus offered him much money, 
but he would not accept it. On the following day 
Pyrrhus made ready his biggest elephant,all unknown 
to Fabricius, to appear and trumpet suddenly behind 
his back ; and when this plan had been carried out, 
Fabricius turned and said with a smile, “‘ Neither 
your money yesterday nor your beast to-day has 
astounded me.” ? 

3. Pyrrhus urged Fabricius to stay with him and 
be the second in command, but Fabricius said, “‘ But 
there is no advantage in this for you; for. if the 
Epirotes come to know us both, they will prefer to be 
ruled by me rather than by you.” ¢ 

4. When Fabricius was consul,? Pyrrhus’s physician 
sent a letter to him, offering, if he should give the 
word, to kill Pyrrhus by poison. Fabricius sent the 
letter to Pyrrhus, bidding him note the reason why 
he was the worst possible judge both of friends and 
of foes.é 

5. Pyrrhus, having thus discovered the plot, 
caused his physician to be hanged, and gave back the 
prisoners of war to Fabricius without ransom. 
Fabricius, however, would not accept them as a gift, 
but gave an equal number in return, lest he should 
give the impression that he was getting a reward. 
“ For,” as he said, ‘‘ it was not to win favour with 

¢ In 278 B.c. 

¢ Of. Plutarch’s Life of Pyrrhus, chap. xxi. (396 B) ; 
Cicero, De officiis, i. 13 (40), and iii. 22 (86); Valerius 
Maximus, vi. 5. 1; Aulus Gellius, iii. 8; Frontinus, Strate- 
gemata, iv. 4. 2. 


VOL. III F2 157 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


(195) emtBovdny, GAN’ omws pea Soxdar ‘Pwpator S6Aa 


KTelvew, ws pavep@s vwKav od dSuvdpevor. 


Cc PABIOT MAZIMOY 
ie MaBros Maéipos “AvviBa paxeobar Hen Bovdo- 


pevos aAAa TpiBew xpovw THV Ovvapuy avToo, Kal 
Xenuedrov evded Kad oitiwy ovoav, émnkodovber 
ld, TOV TpaxXéwv Kal Opewav anaes ee KaTO~ 
yerdwvrwr 8€ TOV ToAA@Y Kal maidayeyov “Avvipa 
KaAdovvTwv, piKpa dpovTilwy €xphTo Tots. avrob 
Aoyropois: Kal 7pos TOUS pirovs eXeyev OTL TOV 
okwppata hoBovpevov Kat Aowopias SetAdrepov 
nyeitat TOO hevyovtos Tovs moAEmiovs. 
"Emel d€ tod ovvdpyovtos Muwovkiov Kata- 
Baddvtos Twas TOV ToAciwv Todds Hv Adyos ws 
D av8pos afiov Tis ‘Pops, parXrov edn THY €v- 
TUXtay 7) THV druxlay TOU Mwovxtou poBetobar. 
Kal [LeTa pulKpov evédpa mepiTecdvTos Kal KW- 
dvvevovtos amroA€ofar peta THs €avTod Suvapews, 
emBonOycas TOV TE Toepicoy moAAovs Suepbeipe 
KaKcetvov EOWOEV. O Lev OvV “AvviBas eizre ™pos 
Tovs pidovs, “od moAXaKts Dpiy mpovdeyov eye 
Ty dro" TOV dpav vedeAnv ote xeyudoer Tote ed 
Heads 5’ 
3. Mera dé tiv év Kdvvas arvyiav tis méAews 
apywy Kataotabets peta KAavdiov MapkéAdov, 


1 Grd] éri Infe of Fabius Maximus, chap. xii. 


® Cf. Plutarch’s oat of Pyrrhus, chap. xxi. (396 pb). 

> Five times consul; dictator 217 s.c. to conduct the war 
against Hannibal. From his cautious tactics in this war he 
was called ** Cunctator.”’ 


158 


SAYINGS OF ROMANS, 195 


Pyrrhus that he had disclosed the plot, but that the 
Romans might not have the repute of killing through 
treachery, as if they could not win an open victory.” 2 


FABIUS MAXIMUS ® 


1. Fabius Maximus wished to avoid a battle with 
Hannibal, but, in time, to wear out his force, which 
was in need of both money and food; and so he 
followed close after him, taking a parallel route, 
through rough and mountainous places. When most 
people laughed at him, and called him a slave in 
attendance on Hannibal, he paid little attention, and 
continued to follow his own counsels. To his friends 
he said that he thought the man who feared gibes and 
jeers was more of a coward than the one who ran 
away from the enemy.° 

2. When his colleague in command, Minucius, 
laid low some of the enemy, and there was much talk 
of him as a man worthy of Rome, Fabius said that he 
felt more afraid over Minucius’s good luck than over 
any bad luck he might have. And not long after, 
Minucius fell into an ambush and was in great danger 
of being destroyed together with his forces, when 
Fabius came to his aid, slew many of the enemy, and 
rescued him. Whereupon Hannibal said to his 
-friends, ‘‘ Did I not often prophesy to you regarding 
that cloud upon the mountains, that some day it 
would let loose a storm upon us ?”’ 4 

3. After the misfortune which befell the State at 
Cannae @ he was chosen consul with Claudius Mar- 


¢ Cf. Plutarch’s Life of Fabius Maximus, chap. v. (177 a) ; 
Diodorus, xxvi. 3. 1. 

4 Cf. Plutarch’s Life of Fabius Maximus, chaps. viii., 
xi., and xii. (179 a, 180 p, and 181 c); Livy, xxii. 25. 

* Inf216 ‘ne 


159 


196 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


ToMLav EXOVTOS dvd pos. Ka piAopaxodvros ael 
mpos TOV ‘AvviBay, avTos mAmicev, el pndels 
paxouro, Taxo Thv Svvayw Tod “AvviBa Tapa- 
TEwopLevny amayopevoew: edeyev obdv 0 "AvviBas 
OTL paNov poBetrat MaprédAov payopevov DaBrov 
[N) paxojmevov. 

4.. Urparusrou dd Twos Aevxavod Karnyopn= 
Bévtos mpos adbrdov, ods vUKTWp a0 Tob oTparo~ 
méd0v mAav@To rOMaKts epav yuvaikds, Ta Se 
aMa Bavpacrev é ev Tots OmAots mruvBavosevos elvat 
TOV avpa, ovlAaBetv exeAevoe THY epwpevnv avtood 
Kpvda Kal ™pos avTov ayayely: ws dé 7X9n, [LeTO- 
repupayLevos tov avOpwrov, “od AédAnfas,’”’ edn, 
: Tapa TOV vopoV dmovuktepevwv: GAN’ ovde 
Xpn970s @v mpdotepov eéAcAnOers: Ta prev odv 
TpeapTneva Aehdcbw Tots mpopayalnwevots, TO Oe 
Aourrov con) pel TL@V* EX yap eyyuntyy’ Kal 
Tpoayaywv ouvéoTtnoev avt@ TO yuvatov.’ 

5. Tapavtivovs 5€ Kkaréyovra dpovpa tov *Av- 
vipay Any THs akpomdéAews anayaywv ToppwraTw 
du amdarns Kat THY méAw éA@v Kat Svaprdaoas, TOO 
Ypappwatéws emepwrynoavtTos TL mepl TaV lepav 
eyvwkev ayaduatwv, “ amoAirwpev,” &dn, “ Tap-. 
avtivots Tovs Beods KeyoAwpevous.” . 

6. Mapkov dé AcBiov tod tiv axpdorodw dpov- 
pobvtos dv éavrov cadwkévar THY méAW A€yovTos, 
ot pev dAXo KateyéAwy, 6 Sé€ DadBios etzev 


¢ Plutarch’s Life of Fabius Maximus, chap. xix. (185 a-c). 

> [bid. chap. xx. (186 a-c). Cf. also Valerius Maximus, 
Visors 
160 


SAYINGS OF ROMANS, 195-196 


cellus, a man possessed of daring and spoiling for 
a fight with Hannibal. Fabius hoped, if nobody 
fought with Hannibal, that Hannibal’s forces, being 
under continual strain, would soon give out. Where- 
fore Hannibal said that he had more to fear from 
Fabius who would not fight than from Marcellus who 
would.4 

4. A certain Lucanian soldier was accused of 
wandering often from the camp at night for love of a 
young woman. Fabius, on hearing the accusation, 
ascertained that in other respects the man was an 
admirable man-at-arms, and he ordered that they 
secretly seize the man’s mistress and bring her to 
him. When she was brought, he sent for the man, 
and said to him, “‘ Your being away at night, con- 
trary to the regulations, has not passed unnoticed, 
nor, on the other hand, your good service in the past. 
Therefore let your offences be atoned for by your 
brave and manly deeds, and in future you will be 
with us, for I have a surety.”” And leading forward 
the girl he presented her to him.?® 

5. Hannibal kept the Tarentines in subjection by 
a garrison—all the city except the acropolis. Fabius 
drew him away a very long distance by a trick, and 
captured and sacked the city. When his secretary 
asked him what decision he had reached in regard to 
the sacred images, he said, “ Let us leave behind for 
the Tarentines their angered gods.”’ ¢ 

6. Marcus Livius, who had all the time held the 
acropolis with his garrison, said that it was because 
of him that the city had been taken. The others 
laughed at him, but Fabius said, “ You are quite 


¢ Cf. Plutarch’s Life of Fabius Maximus, chap. xxii. 
(187 a-c) ; Livy, xxvii. 16. 
161 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


(196) “ ahn fh eves: El yap ia) ov THY TOAW aréBares, 
ovK av eyw avedafov.”’ 

7. "Hén d€ rpeoBdtepos wr, bratevovTos Tod viob 
a xpnparilovros év OnpLootey TOAAGY TapovTwr, 
dvaBas ep im7ov Toner’ méuisavtos b€ TOU 
veavioKov papdodyov Kat KkaraPivac xehevoavros, 
ot pev addou SueTparrncay, avtos de é Davos 
dmomndncas TOU immou mpooedpape Tap jAuciay 
Kal mepiparwy Tov vior, evye, ' elmev, “@® Tat, 
ppovets, alofdmevos Tivwy apxets Kat mnAtKns 
apyjs péyeBos mapeiAndas.”’ 


B TKIMIQNOS TOY MPESBYTEPOY 


1. Lkimiwy d€ 6 mpeoBiTepos THY amo TeV 
oTpateL@v Kal THs ToATElas GxXOAnY Ev ypaypact 
dat pepyv TOLOUJLEVOS,, eXeyev omdte ayodrdlon, 
mAclova TmpaTTEw. 

2. "Emel de Kapxydova KaTa Kpdatos e«tAe Kat 
TOV OTpariwTaY TLWES atxpddwrov AaBovres ev- 
TpeTty mapbevov 7 HKov Komilovres, avT@ oe edidocay, 
7Oews av,” ’ én, “ €XaBov, etzrep Hv idudTys Kal 
= apxwv. 


1 {mou pone] troy T poo yet Life of Fabius Maximus, 
chap. xxiv.; but ‘“obviam in equo vehens venit”’ (Aulus 
Gellius, ii. 2) rather favours the reading found in the 
Moralia. 








@ Cf. Plutarch’s Life of Fabius Maximus, chap. xxiii. 
(187 ©); Cicero, De oratore, ii. 67 (273), and De senectute, 
4 (11). 

6 Of. Plutarch’s Life of Fabius Maximus, chap. xxiv. 
162 


SAYINGS OF ROMANS, 196 


right ; for, if you had not lost the city, I should not 
have recaptured it.” @ 

7. When he was already an elderly man, his son 
was consul, and was attending to the duties of his 
office in public in the presence of a large number of 
people. Fabius, mounted, was advancing on horse- 
back. When the young man sent a lictor, and ordered 
his father to dismount, the others were thrown into 
consternation, but Fabius, leaping from his horse, 
ran up more nimbly than his years warranted, and, 
embracing his son, said, ‘* Well done, my boy ; you 
show sense in that you realize whose official you are, 
and what a high office you have taken upon you.” ® 


THE ELDER SCIPIO ¢ 


1. Scipio the Elder used to spend on literature all 
the leisure he could win from his military and poli- 
tical duties, and he used to say that he was busiest 
whenever he had nothing to do.¢ 

2. When he captured Carthage @ by assault, some 
of his soldiers, having taken captive a comely maiden, 
came to him with her, and offered to give her to him. 
“T would gladly take her,” said he, “if I were a 
private and not a commander.” f 


(188 a); Livy, xxiv. 44; Valerius Maximus, ii. 2. 4; 
Aulus Gellius, ii. 2. 

¢ Scipio Africanus Major, 235-183 B.c., conqueror of the 
Carthaginians at Zama. 

4 Cf. Cicero, De officiis, iii. 1 “ numquam se minus 
otiosum esse quam cum otiosus . . . esset.” 

¢ New Carthage in Spain, 210 B.c.; Polybius, x. 8-19; 
Livy, xxvii. 7 and xxvi. 42-51. 

? Cf. Polybius, x. 19 ; Polyaenus, Strategemata, viii. 16. 6 ; 
Livy, xxvi. 50; Valerius Maximus, iv. 3. 1; Frontinus, 
Strategemata, ii. 11. 5; Aulus Gellius, vii. (vi.) 8. 


163 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 
(196). ¢c3. TloAvopxav de awoAw Baletar, Hs omep- 


epaiveTo vaos ‘Adpodirns, exeAcvoev Exel TOS ey- 

yvas opodroyetv, ws els Tpityv ev TO lep@ Tis 

> / > / ~ z \ 

C ’Adpoditns akovadpevos THv SiadiKovvTwv: Kal 

TobT emoinoev, ws mpoetme, THS mOAEwWS aAOvonNs. 

/ lA > / / 
4. Ilvvfavopévov d€ twos ev LuKedia tive zre- 
\ 3 3iN / / \ / ~ 

mows emi Kapyndova pede Tov otdAov mepatody, 

detEas atT@ evortAous avopas TpuaKcoatous yup- 

valopevous KQL mUpyov dynAov wbmep Daddrrns, 

= ovdets, ” EON, .... TOUT eorly darts emt TOV 

mupyov avaBas Todrov odK av €avTov pixserev emt 
Kepahny euov KeAcvoarTos.”’ 

5. *Emet de duaBas Tis TE yijs EKPATEL kal TO 
oTpatomeda THY ToAepio | KaTéKavoev, ot Kap- 
xnddovioe méusavtes €mrotodvTo ovvOiras, Ta TE 

D Onpia Kat tas vats Kal Ta yxpHuata Swoew oOpmo- 
Xv / 4 os / PS) \ A / > “yf 
oynaavtes: “AvviBov d€ KkatamAcvoavtos e€ *Ita- 
las, pueteeAovTo Tats opoAoytats’ dua TO Oappetv: 
mubopevos dé 6 LKitiwy edn pnde Bovdopevors 
avtots €Tt Tas o7oVvods puddgew, av pn TtdAavra 
mevtaKkisxiAa mpooeKTeiowow, OTL peTeTréupsavTo 
tov *AvviBav. 

6. “Emet dé vuxnbévtes of Kapynddvior kata Kpa- 
TOS TEpl OTOVOaY Kal elpHVvns mpéaBets améoTetAay 
mpos adrov, exédevoev evOds amievat Tods HKOVTAS, 
Ws ovK aKoVOdpLEVOS TpdTEpov adTav 7H AevKLOV 


1 rats duoroylats] THs duodoylas Petavius, perhaps rightly, 
although perauédAoua is occasionally found with the dative. 


* Baria, attested by inscriptions, is probably the right 
spelling (variants: Barea, Bareia, Badia, Batheia), if the same 
town is meant. 


164 


SAYINGS OF ROMANS, 196 


3. While he was besieging the city of Baria,® in 
which was visible a temple of Venus overtopping all 
else, he ordered that in giving sureties for appear- 
ance they should specify that place, since he purposed 
two days hence to hear litigants in this temple of 
Venus. And so he did, as he had foretold, after the 
city had been taken.? 

4. When somebody inquired in Sicily on what he 
placed his reliance in purposing to take his army 
across to Carthage, he pointed out to the inquirer 
three hundred men ® in armour, who were drilling, 
and also a lofty tower which overlooked the sea. 
“There is not one of these men,” said he, ‘“‘ who 
would not go up to the top of that tower and throw 
himself down head first at my command.” 

5. When he had crossed over, and was master of 
the land, and had burned the enemy’s camps, the 
Carthaginians sent to him and made a treaty of 
peace, agreeing to surrender their elephants and 
ships, and to pay an indemnity.?_ But when Hannibal 
had sailed back from Italy, they were sorry because 
of their agreement, since they did not now feel 
afraid. Scipio, learning this, said that, not even if 
they wished it, would he keep the compact unless 
they paid a million pounds more, because they had 
sent for Hannibal.¢ 

6. When the Carthaginians had been utterly over- 
thrown, they sent envoys to him to negotiate a 
treaty of peace, but he ordered those who had come 
to go away at once, refusing to listen to them before 


> Cf. Valerius Maximus, iii. 7. 1; and Aulus Gellius, vi. 1. 
° As in Livy, xxix. 1; Valerius Maximus, vii. 3. 3. 
? Polybius, xv. 18, and Livy, xxx. 16, indicate similar 
terms. 
¢ Not noted in Livy, xxx. 35, nor elsewhere, apparently. 
165 


(196) 


E 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


Tepevriov aydywow: Hy d¢ ‘Papatos 6 6 Tepévrwos, 
ETTLELK1)S ap, yeyoves aixpddwros bao Kapyn- 
Soviwy: eel O€ KOV dyovres TOV avopa, Kalicas 
ev TO ovpBovdien Tap: avTov' érl ToD Brparos, 
ovTws expnudatice Tots Kapyydoviois Kai katéAvoe 
Tov 7ToAEpov. 

‘O d€ Tepévrios exnkodAovénoev att& Oprap- 
Bevovrt mAiov EXwV woTrep amreAcvOepos: dro Bavev- 
Tos d€ Tots ez TH expopav Tapaylvopevors EVEXEL 
qivew olvopeAt Kat Ta Ma, Tept THY Tadnv edido- 
Ty On. TavTa pev ovv VoTEpov. 

8. ‘Avrioxou d€ Tob Bacréws [ETA TO Sua Piva 
‘Pawatous en avrov eis ‘Aciay _Tepapavros 7pos 
Tov Lkuriwva mepl duahicews, * * et TMpoTeEpov, 
cirev, “GAA po) viv, omroTe Kal TOV xaAWwov Kal 
TOV esa hieray mpoodédekat.” 

Q. Xpnyara d€ THs ovyKAnrov AaBetv avrov eK 
TOU TapLelov™ pnproaperys, TOV be TapLay od Bov- 
Aopéevey avoig at THs 7LEepas eKElvys, avTos av- 
olf ew epn* Kat yap KAcleobar 80° adrov mAjcavta 
XPNUATwWY TOCOUTWY TO TO{LLELOV. 

10. TTerwAAiou? d€ Kal Koivrov moa mpos TOV 
Ofjjov avrod KATH YOpHnodvTwY, elmw@v OTL TH 
O7)[LEpov MEPS Kapyndoviovs Kat *AvviBav évi- 
KN)GEV" avTos pev edy orepavwoduevos dvaBatvew 
ets TO KazrerwAcov Ovowv, tov dé Bovddpevov Thy 

1 airév Hatzidakis: avrév. 


2 ramcelou the better spelling: ramelov. 
3 TlertANov the usual spelling: macriAlov. 





@ Cf. Livy, xxx. 43. 
> Cf. Livy, xxx. 45; Valerius Maximus, v. 2. 5. 
¢ Cf. Livy, xxxviii. 55. 4 Antiochus the Great. 


166 


SAYINGS OF ROMANS, 196 


they brought Lucius Terentius. This Terentius was 
a Roman, a man of good talents, who had been taken 
prisoner by the Carthaginians. And when they 
came bringing the man, Scipio seated him on the 
tribune next to himself in the conference, and, this 
done, he took up the negotiations with the Cartha- 
ginians, and terminated the war. 

7. Terentius marched behind him in the triumphal 
procession, wearing a felt cap just like an emanci- 
pated slave.2. And when Scipio died, Terentius pro- 
vided wine with honey for all who attended the funeral 
to drink their fill, and did everything else connected 
with his burial on a grand scale. But this, of course, 
was later.° 

8. Antiochus the king,? after the Romans had 
crossed over to attack him,¢ sent to Scipio to ask 
about terms of peace. “‘ This should have been done 
before,” said Scipio, “ but not now, when you have 
taken the bit and the rider is in the saddle.” / 

9. The Senate voted that he should receive a sum 
of money from the treasury, but the treasurers were 
not willing to open it on that day ; whereupon he 
said that he would open it himself, for the reason it 
was kept closed, he declared, was because he had 
filled it with so much money.? 

10. When Petillius and Quintus brought before 
the people many accusations against him, he re- 
marked that on this very day he had conquered the 
Carthaginians and Hannibal, and he said that he 
himself, with a garland on, was on his way up to the 
Capitol to offer sacrifice, and he bade anyone who so 


¢ In 190 B.c. 

* Cf.. Polybius, xxi. 15; Livy, xxxvii. 36; Appian, 
Roman History, the Syrian Wars, vi. 29. 

9 Of. Polybius, xxxiii. 14; and Valerius Maximus, iii. 7. 1. 


167 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


197 bAdov exédevoe fépew epi adtotd- Kat tadra 
> \ > / ¢ \ ~ > / A 
elmwv aveBpawver, 6 de SiHuos éemnKoAovOnoe Tods 
KaTnyopous amoAimwyv éyovras. 


TITOT KOINTIOY 


1. Tiros Kowvrwos ouTws tv ed0ds €€ apyfs 
emupavs, WaoTE Tpo Snuapxias Kal oTpaTnylas Kal 
dyopavopiias UTaTOS atpeBjvar. meudlets S€ oTpa- 
Thyos emt Didimmov eis Adyous émeiabn ovvedOetv 

b) A ~ \ / A e a > ~ 
avtT@: Tod dé Dirimmov AaBetv ounpovs a€vodvtos, 

~ ~ / 
Exetvov prev yap elvac peta moAA@v “Pwpyaiwr, 
e \ \ / / ce \ \ / >) e 
eautov de povov Makeddat- “avd yap povov,’ 6 
Koivrios &by, “ €avtov émoinoas amoxretvas TOUS 

didovs Kai ovyyevets.” 

B 2. Nexjoas d€ uayn tov Didiamov éexypvéev ev 

2 A / ov A 74 » 2r Ag \ > 
aOutos 6Tt Tods “EXAnvas éAevbdpous Kat adro- 

/ > / ¢ Ae / >? / / 
voptous adinow. dcor dé ‘Pwpaiwy aiyudAwrot yevo- 
frevor ev tots Kat “AvviBav ypdvois edovXevov 

\ A e / 4 ee, 
mapa tots “EXAnot, tovtTwv exaorov ot “EAAnves 
efwrnodmevor Spaxyyua@v tevtakooiwy Swpeav €dw- 
Kav av7T@, KaKelvor OpitapPevovt. ovvyKoAovlnoav 
A a a 
ev ‘Pan midrla mrepi tats Kepadats Exovres, Wamrep 
€Jos €att Tots éAcvbepwOetar. 


® There are many references to this incident. Cf. Moralia, 
540 Fr; Plutarch’s Life of Cato Major, chap. xv. (344 Dp), 
Polybius, xxiii, 14; Livy, xxxviii. 50-51; Aulus Gellius, 
iv. 18. See also the note on the similar action of Epamei- 
nondas, Moralia, 194 B, swpra. 

’ T. Quintius Flamininus, conqueror of Philip V. of 
Macedon at Cynoscephalae in 197 B.c. 

¢ That is, without passing through the regular “ cursus 
honorum.”’ Cf. Plutarch’s Life of Flamininus, chap. ii. (369 c). 

4 Cf. Plutarch’s Life of Flamininus, chap. xvii. (378 D); 
Polybius, xviii. 7. 


168 


SAYINGS OF ROMANS, 197 


wished to give in his vote about him. With these 
words he went his way, and the people followed after, 
leaving behind his accusers still speaking.* 


TITUS QUINTIUS ® 


1. Titus Quintius, from the very first, was a man 
of such conspicuous talent that he was chosen consul 
without having been tribune, praetor, or aedile.© He 
was sent in command of the army against Philip, and 
was prevailed upon to meet him in conference. Philip 
insisted that he ought to receive some Romans as a 
guarantee of his safety, since Quintius was accom- 
panied by many of his countrymen and he all alone 
represented the Macedonians. “ The truth is,”’ said 
Quintius, “ that it is you who have made yourself all 
alone by putting to death your friends and kindred.’ 4 

2. Having vanquished Philip in battle,* he pro- 
claimed at the Isthmian games that henceforth he 
left the Greeks free and independent.’ Whereupon, 
all the Romans who had been taken captive in the 
days of Hannibal and were the slaves of Greek 
masters the Greeks purchased from their owners at 
twenty pounds for each man, and gave them as a 
present to Quintius ; and these followed him in his 
triumphal procession wearing felt caps on their heads 
as is the custom for slaves that have been emanci- 
pated.9 

¢ At Cynoscephalae in 197 B.c.: see Plutarch’s Life of 
Flamininus, chap. viii. (3°2¥F)3; Polybius, xviii. 20-27; 
Livy, xxxiii. 7-10. 

* Cf. Plutarch’s Life of Flamininus, chap. x. (374 Db); 
Livy, xxxiii. 32. 


9 Cf. Plutarch’s Life of Flamininus, chap. xiii. (376 F) 3; 
Livy, xxxiv. 52; Valerius Maximus, v. 2. 6. 


169 


(197) 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


3. Tods 8 “Axavovs ext tHv ZLakvvOiwv vijcov 
Svavooupevous oTparevew exéAeve pudarrecBar, iva) 


C xallazep at xeA@vae THY Kehadnv mpoteivavtes Ew 


ths IleAomovvyjcov Kwdvvedowouw. 
> / \ ~ / \ ~ 

4. “Avrudyou de tod BactAdws peta mroAAjs 
PS) / tA > \ “EAA Lo 3 / 

UVGJLEWS TKOVTOS Els T1V dda Kal mavTwv 
exTreTIANYLEVWV TO An On Kal TOUS omhuapous, 

\oyov cizre Towobrov mpos Tovs “Ayauovs: edn yap 

\ 
ev Xadxide mapa Tw fev Seumv@v Oovpalew TO 
TOV Kpe@v TAnOos: eimetv b€ Tov E€voy OTL TabTa 
TAVTA Yolperd eoTW HOVopacL Kal oKEvaclats dLa- 

/ ce \ / u He A : a3 ce / 
pépovta. “un Tolvvv pnde duets,” &dy, “ Oavpa- 

\ 
Cere tHv Baoirtkyy ddvapiv, Aoyxoddpous Kal* 
KaTappaxrous Kat qmeleratpovs Kat apdimro- 
TofoTas akovovTes* TaVTES yap etow odTou Lpor 
omAapiots aAAjAwY Ovadepovres..” 

5. Didorroipert de T@ oTpaTny@ TOV “Axoudy 
immets pev moAdavs Kal OmAitas €xovTt, Xpnpearonv 
be ovK evTropobrTt, mpoorratley edeyev ore xetpas 
Exel Dirozrotuny Kal oxeln, yaorépa dé ovK EXEL. 
kal yap TH pvoe. TOO owpatos jv Kal 6 Dido- 
TolnVv ToLOvTOS. 


TNAIOT AOMITIOY 
Tvatos? Aopitios, dv Xkimiwv 6 péyas av? éav- 
Too T@ adEADO Aevkiw TapaKkatéoTyGev ev TO 
Tpos Avrloyov TOA HED, KaTacKeypajLevos THY TOV 


E rodeuiwy dadayya, Kat TOv mept abrov ryepov.- 


1 «al] omitted in the mss. 
2 Tvdios Meziriacus: ydios. 


« Cf. Plutarch’s Life of Flamininus, chap. xvii. (378 D) ; 


Livy, xxxvi. 32. 


170 


SAYINGS OF ROMANS, 197 


3. When the Achaeans were minded to send an 
army against the island of the Zacynthians, he bade 
them beware lest, if they extended their head, 
tortoise-like, outside of the Peloponnesus they should 
find themselves in danger.* 

4. When Antiochus the king, with a great force, 
arrived in Greece, and all were terror-stricken at the 
great numbers of the men and their armament, 
Flamininus told a story for the benefit of the Achaeans 
as follows: He said he was in Chalcis dining with a 
friend, and was amazed at the great number of the 
meats served. But his friend said that these were 
all pork, differing only in their seasoning and the way 
they were cooked. “ So then,” he said, “ do not you, 
either, be amazed at the king’s forces when you hear 
the names: ‘ pikemen,’ ‘ panoplied,’ ‘ foot-guards,’ 
‘archers with two horses.’ For all these are but 
Syrians differing from one another only in their 
paraphernalia.” ? 

5. He made a joke at the expense of Philopoemen, 
general of the Achaeans, who had plenty of horsemen 
and men-at-arms, but was not well off for money ; 
Quintius said that Philopoemen had arms and legs 
but no belly. As a matter of fact, Philopoemen, in 
physical appearance, was something like this.° 


GNAEUS DOMITIUS 4 


Gnaeus Domitius, whom Scipio the Great appointed 
in his stead as a colleague for his brother Lucius in 
the war against Antiochus, when he had inspected 
the battle-line of the enemy, and the officers of his 

’ Cf. Plutarch’s Life of Flamininus, chap. xvii. (378 £) ; 
Livy, xxxv. 49. 

¢ Of. Plutarch’s Life of Philopoemen, chap. ii. (357 a). 

@ Cn. Domitius Ahenobarbus, consul 192 sB.c. 

£71 


F 


198 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


Kav evlds emyerpetv KeAevdvTwy, Edn THY Wpav 
ovK eénapKelv, wa Tooa’Ttas pupiddas KaTa- 
KoavTes Kal SiapTdoavtTes THY amooKEUIY émav- 
efovres eis TO oTpaTomedov éavTdv éemysreAnOGor, 
TO O€ avro Toujoew avptov Kal? wpa. Kal 
oupBadcy Th voTepala mevTaKtopuplous THY TrOAE- 
puiwy avetrev. 


IIOMAIOY AIKINIOT 


ITozAvos Atkinos Umatos otpaTnyos, 777 Gets 
do Ilepoéws too Maxedovev BaotAéws t7o- 
paxia, duaxiAtous OKT aKOGtoUS. améBae, Tovs pev 
TEGOVTAas Tovs de aAdvras: ézet 5€ peta THY payny 
emepipev ro} Ilepoeds mpeapets mepl omovoa@v Kal 
etpnvi)s, exéAevev 6 VEVLRT)LEVOS TOV VEVLKN KOTO. 

wpatois emiTpémew Ta Kal’ avdtov. 


ITATAOYT AIMIAIOT 


1. ITabAos Aiuthos Seurépay bmaretav [eT - 
eMfav améruxev: émei d€ Tod pods Ilepoéa Kal 
Maxedovas modguov phKos AapBavovtos azeupia 
Kal padakia Tv otpatnya@v, éxeivov uUmatov 
amédevEav, ovK efn xapw éxew adtots: od yap 
avTos apyhs Sedpuevos, ws éxelvwv adpyovTos, 
npjnola. otparnyos. 

"EXOav dé «is olkov e€ ayopas Kal TiHV 
Tepriav to Ovyarpiov ebpwyv Sedaxpupevov eruvia- 
veTo TV aitiav: elimovons dé ott Ilepaeds Tebunev 

* Cf. Appian, Roman History, the Syrian Wars, vi. 30-36 ; 
Livy, xxxviii. 39. 


” P. Licinius Crassus, sDracion 176, consul 171 B.c. 
¢ Cf. Polybius, xxvii. 8; Livy, xlii. 62. 


172 


SAYINGS OF ROMANS, 197-198 


staff urged him to attack at once, said that there was 
not time enough to hew down so many thousands, 
plunder their baggage, return to camp, and enjoy 
their usual comforts ; but all this they would do on 
the morrow at the right time. And on the next day 


he engaged the enemy, and slew fifty thousand of 
them. 


PUBLIUS LICINIUS ® 


Publius Licinius, consul in command of the army, 
was defeated by Perseus, king of the Macedonians, 
in a cavalry battle, with the loss of two thousand 
eight hundred men killed or captured. After the 
battle, when Perseus sent envoys regarding a treaty 
of peace, the vanquished bade the victor submit his 
case to the Romans.° 


PAULUS AEMILIUS 4 


1. Paulus Aemilius, when he was a candidate for 
a second term as consul, failed of election. But when 
the war against Perseus and the Macedonians 
dragged on because of the inexperience and effemi- 
nacy of the generals, the people appointed him 
consul. But he said he owed no thanks to them ; for 
it was not because he wanted office, but because they 
wanted an officer, that he was chosen general.® 

2. Coming home from the Forum and_ finding 
Tertia, his little daughter, in tears, he asked the 
reason. And she said, ‘“‘ Our Perseus is dead.” (It 


¢ T,. Aemilius Paulus (Macedonicus), a famous Roman 
general, conqueror of Perseus at Pydna in 168 B.c. ; consul 
182 and 168 B.c. 

¢ Of. Plutarch’s Life of Aemilius Paulus, chap. vi. (258 8), 
chap. ix. (259 c), chap. xi. (260 c). 


173 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


(198) + mp (kuvidiov S” jv ottws ovopaldevor), * ayabh 


TOXN elvev, ““& Ovyatep, Kat Séxyouor Tov 
olwvov.” 

3. Etpwv dé emi oTparomedov mroMay OpacvTnTa 
Kal AaAvdy TapaaTparnyouvT@y: Kal moAvmpay- 
povowvray exéAevoev movxiay: exew Kal qroveiy 
ofelas Tas payatpas povov, ait@ Sé trav dAAwv 
peAjoenv. 

4. Tas d€ vuxrepwas dudAakas éxéAevoev duddr- 
Tew avev Adyxns Kal Eihous, 6TTwsS auvvacbat Tods 
ToAepiovs ameyvwkKdtes padXov Kai diapayodvrat 

thy 
m™pos TOV UTVoV. 

"EpBarwy d€ da TOV dkpwv «is Maxedoviav 
Kal ouvtetaypevouvs tdwv Tovs roAEmious, TOD 
Naoixad mapakadobvtos atrov «v0ds émuyeupetv 

‘elye tHv ony,” eimev, “AAukiav elyov, at dé 
moAAal pe Tmretpar KwAvovow é€k mopelas mpos 
ddrayya ouvTETaypevyY pedxeoBau.”” 

6. Nuxjoas dé tov Ilepoéa Kai Tas emuvuctous 
movovpevos e€oTidoets eAcye THs adTHs €umerpias 
civar orpatevpa poPepwratov TroAeious Kal OUpL- 
moaov HoucTov diAows mapacyeiv. 

7. Tod dé Hlepoews atxpaharrov YEevopLevov Kal 
mapakpovopevov' Tov OpiauBov, “ emt cot,” etme, 
‘rotr éativ,’ e€ovolav did0ds atta@ éavrov 
aveAeiv. 

1 rapaxpovonévouv] mapa:tovmevos Life of Aemilius Paulus, 
chap. xxxiv. 


¢ Cf. Plutarch’s Life of Aemilius Paulus, chap. x. (260 8), 
quoted from Cicero, ie divinatione, i. 46 (103); see too 
Valerius Maximus, i. 5. 3. 


174 


SAYINGS OF ROMANS, 198 


was a pet dog which had that name.) “ Good luck 
be with me, my girl,” said he ; “ accept the omen.”’ 4 

3. Finding at camp much boldness and talk on the 
part of would-be generals and meddlers, he told them 
to keep quiet, and only sharpen their swords, and he 
would attend to everything else.? 

4. He gave orders that the sentinels at night 
should stand guard without spear or sword, so that, 
with no hope of defending themselves against the 
enemy, they might better contend against sleep.° 

5. Having invaded Macedonia by way of the 
mountains, and seeing the enemy standing in battle 
array, he said, in answer to Nasica’s urgings to attack 
at once, “ Oh yes, if I were of your age; but much 
experience forbids me to fight, immediately after a 
march, against an army standing in battle array.” ¢ 

6. Having vanquished Perseus, he said, as he was 
carrying out the entertainments to celebrate the 
victory, that it was a part of the same proficiency to 
provide an army most terrifying to an enemy and a 
party most agreeable to friends.? 

7. Perseus, having been made a prisoner, indig- 
nantly spurned the thought of being made a part of 
his victor’s triumph. “ That rests with you,’ said 
Aemilius, thereby giving him leave to make away 
with himself.? 

> Cf. Plutarch’s Life of Aemilius Paulus, chap. xiii. 
(261 F), and chap. xi. (260 c); Livy, xliv. 22 and 34. 

¢ Cf. Plutarch’s Life of Aemilius Paulus, chap. xiii. 
(262 a); Livy, xliv. 33, says “‘ without shield.” 

ite i Plutarch’s Life of Aemilius Paulus, chap. xvii. 
F). 

: ¢ Ibid. chap. xxviii. (270 p); Moralia, 615". Cf. Stobaeus, 

Florilegium, xviii. 22. 

* Cf. Plutarch’s Life of Aemilius Paulus, chap. xxxiv. 
(273 c). 

175 


(198) 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


8. Xpyyarwv de ameipwv edpclévtwv, adbtos per 


C ovK edaBe, T® Oe yapBpa TovBépwve puddnv 


}) 


dpyupav OAKS mévTE Autpav a apltoretov cowke. Kal 
TovTo act ™pOTov ets tov AiXiwv' oikov e«ic- 
eMety Keyprdvov apyupodv. 

9. Terrdpwv d€ Taide c.ppevesv avT@ ‘yeyo- 
voTwv, OVO pEev TmpOTEpov EeTUyyYaveV exdeSwKeds 
ETEpOLS Béoba.: dvotv dé ovTWY el THS olKlas 6 
pLev T)LEpats mevTe mpo Tov OpiduPov, TeTTapec- 
Kaldena yeyovas e™n, améJavev, 6 b€ voTEpov 
mévte TOU Optayfov, Swdexadrys. mpocbwv dé, 
Tod Srjpov ovvahyobyros av’T@ Kal ouprevOodvros, 
vov édn mept ths matpiSos ddeis yeyovévar Kal 
akivduvos, omdTe TOV edTVXNnUATWY THY veweow 
els TOV olkKov amepetcapéervns THs TUXNS DrEp 
mavTwy avros avadédeKTat. 


KATQNOZ TOT IPEZBYTEPOT 


7 e / > ~ / ~ 

1. Katwy 6 mpeoBitepos ev 7H SrHuw Tis 
aowTias Kal mohutedctas KalamTojevos elrev ws 
yaNerov eat A€yeuv Tpos YaoTEpa WTA [L7) exovaay. 

2. Oavualew dé 7Os aowletar mods, ev h TH- 
Aetrau mAciovos ixyOds 7 Bods. 

~ / \ > / 

3. Aowopar d€ mote THY emiT0Adlovaay yuvatko- 
Kpatiav, ‘“ mavres,”’ elzrev, “ avOpwmot TOV yuvarK@v 

1 Aitiwy Life of Aemilius Paulus, chap. xxviii.: aiuidlwv. 


® Cf. Plutarch’s Life of Aemilius Paulus, chap. v. (257 c). 

» Ibid. chap. xxviii. (270 £©); cf. also Pliny, Natural 
History, xxxiii. 50 (142); and Valerius Maximus, iv. 4. 9. 

© 'To the houses of Scipio and of Fabius. 

4 Cf. Plutarch’s Life of Aemilius Paulus, chaps. xxxv. 
and xxxvi. (274 a and F); Seneca, Ad Marciam de 


176 


SAYINGS OF ROMANS, 198 


8. Of the unlimited treasure which was found he 
took nothing himself, but to his son-in-law Tubero 4 
he gave a silver goblet of five pounds weight in re- 
cognition of his supreme valour. And this, they say, 
is the first silver heirloom that ever found its way 
into the Aelian house.? 

9. Of the four male children that were born to him, 
two he happened to have given to others for adop- 
tion. Of the two that were at home one died five 
days before his triumph, at the age of fourteen, and 
the other five days after the triumph, at the age of 
twelve. When he went forth, and the people ex- 
pressed their compassion and sympathy, he said that 
now he had no fears or misgivings about his country, 
since Fortune had thrust upon his house the retri- 
bution due for all their good fortune, and he had 
received this in behalf of all.4 


CATO THE ELDER * 


1. The Elder Cato, in assailing the profligacy and 
extravagance rife among the people, said that it was 
hard to talk to a belly which had no ears.’ 

2. He said he wondered how a city could continue 
to exist unscathed in which a fish sold for more than 
an ox !9 

3. In bitter criticism of the prevalent domination 
of women, he said, “ All mankind rules its women, 
consolationeé, 13; Valerius Maximus, v. 10. 2; Velleius 
Paterculus, i. 10. Cicero refers briefly to Aemilius’s fortitude 
(De amicit. 2 (9); Tusc. Disput. iii. 28 (70) ; Letters, iv. 6). 

¢ M. Porcius Cato, the Elder, commonly called the Censor, 
234-149 B.c. 

* Cf. Moralia, 131 p and 996 p, and Plutarch’s Life of 
M. Cato, chap. viii. (340 a). 

9 Ibid. and Moralia, 668 B. ~ 

1 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


(198) a dpxovow, pets dé mavtwv avOpwTwv, HUdv dé ai 
pire Mi 
E 4. "Edn de BovrAcobar p.@dov evepyeTiaas |) 
Koploacbar Xap n iy) dmoayety KoAaow ddiKnoas, 
Kal 7@ow adel Tols auapTdvovot ywpis €eavTod 
dobvar ovyyvanv. 

5. Ilapopud@v dé rods dpyovtas eémitysdy Tots 
apaptavovow eAeye Tovs Suvapevous KwAvew TOvS 
Kak@s Trovobvras, €av [L7) kwddwor, KeAevew. 

6. Tév de vewy eon xalpew Tots epvlpicdar 
paddrov 7 Tots WypLdor. 

7. Lrpatwuitynv de puceiv, ds ev TH mepurratetiv 
Tas xelpas, ev d€ TH praxeobar Tovs mddas Kwvel, 
CZ \ a nn > / 
peyxer de petlov 7 adadAaler. 

F 8. Kakiorov b€ eAeyev apyovra civar Tov apyew 
EavTood 7) Suvdpevov. 

9. MdAora dé evopule Seiv ExaoTov éavTov 
aldetobar: pndéva yap <€avtod pndémote ywpis 
eiva. 

10. IToAAGy dé dpa@v aviotapévous avdpiavtTas, 
~ 1 Aa eee mic tas ~ / ~ \ 

euod o€, edn, ““ epwrdv BovAopar paddov Tovs 
b) / \ / > \ > A 4 “ 
avipwmovs, dua Ti avdptas od Kettat Katwvos 7 
Oud Ti KelTaL.”’ 

11. Deideobar S5é THs eEovolas tapexdAet Tovs 
duvapevous, Om7ws det TrO,papLevol TO efetvat. 

12. Tods dé Tijs apeThs TIP TYLA apatpodvras 
eAcye tiv apeTnv adaipely THs vedTHTOS. 

4 See the note on Moralia, 185 p (10), supra. 

> Cf. Plutarch’s Life of M. Cato, chap. viii. (340 F). 

¢ Cf. the somewhat similar sentiment attributed to Pyth- 
agoras in Stobaeus, Florilegiwm, xlviii. 112. 
4 Cf. Moralia, 29 = and 528 r, and the Life of M. Cato, 


chap. ix. (341 c). 
178 


SAYINGS OF ROMANS, 198 


and we rule all mankind, but our women rule 
LS.) 

4. He said that he preferred to receive no thanks 
when he had done a favour rather than to suffer no 
punishment when he had done a wrong, and that he 
always granted pardon to all who erred, with the 
single exception of himself.? 

5. In trying to stimulate the officials to administer 
sharp rebuke to the erring, he used to say that, if 
those who have the power to discourage crime do not 
discourage it, then they encourage it.° 

6. He said that it gave him more joy to see those 
of the youth that blushed than those that blanched.? 

7. He said that he hated a soldier who plied his 
hands in marching and his feet in fighting, and whose 
snore was louder than his battle-cry.¢ 

8. He said that the worst ruler is one who cannot 
rule himself.f 

9. He thought it especially necessary for every 
man to respect himself, since no man is ever separated 
from himself. 

10. Seeing that statues were being set up in honour 
of many men, he said, “ As for myself, I had rather 
that men should ask why there is not a statue of 
Cato than why there is.” 9 

11. He charged those in power to be sparing of their 
authority, so that authority might continue always to 
be theirs. 

12. He used to say that those who rob virtue of 
honour rob youth of virtue. 


¢ Life of M. Cato, ibid. 
t Of. Moralia, 210 ¥ (33), infra. 
9 Cf. Moralia, 820 8, and the Life of M. Cato, chap. xix. 
(347 c). 
179 


199 


B 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


c ey es) \ + BD! \ ” a / 

13. Tov d€ dpyovra 7 Kpitnv eAeye Seiv pyre 
Umep TOV Suxaiwy Airapcicbar pHTE bTep TOV adt- 
Kav exAiTapetoba. 

14. Try dé adixiav edeye, Tots aduxodot Kav" 111) 
dhepn Kiwvdvuvov, dmacr dépew. 

~ a \ / \ ~ > ~ / 

15. T@ d€ yipa moAAdv aicyp@v mapovtwv 
nétov pn mpooTievar Tv amo Ths KaKlas alayv- 
vy. 

16. Tov de dpyifopevov evouile tod pawopéevov 
XP Stapepew. 

“H KioTa O€ plovetabar TOUS TH TUXY Xpw- 
ran emLEnK Os Kal peTplws: od yap nuiv adda 
Tots mept Huds b0ovodar. 

\ \ \ / > A / 

18. Tovs 6é€ omovdalovras ev Tots yedotots 
eXeyev ev Tots omovdaiors eocofar KatayeAdorous. 

\ \ / yA aA 

19. Tas kadas mpdées edeye Setv Katadap- 
Bavew mpd&eor Kadats, va pr THs Sd0Ens azop- 
péewow. 

20. "Emeriwa 5€ tots moXitats aet Tods adtovds 
¢€ / BA ce¢ / / 3 > ce \ 
atpoupévois apxovras: “‘ dd€ete yap,” elzev, “ [7 
~ A ” ” nv \ \ ~ »+ 
moAXob TO dpyew d&tov 7 fn ToAAovs Tod apyew 

a€lous yyetobar.” 
\ \ aN / 3 \ / 

21. Tov d€ Tovs mapaNtous dypovs TempaKora, 
mpoemouetTo Oovpacew ws Loxupotepov Tis JaAar- 
Ts ‘a yap exetv7) ports emuKAvler, odTOsS padiws 
KATATETIWKE. 

22. Tyunreiav d€ preTumv Kal Tovs aAAovs dpadv 
deopevous THV ToAA@Y Kal KoAaKkevovTas, avTos 


1 ddcxobor Kav] ddixodow av E. Kurtz. 


a mae Moralia, 784 4 and 829¥; and Plutarch’s Life of 
M. Cato, chap. ix. (341 D). 
> Cf. Horace, Epistles, i. 2. 62; Seneca, De tra, i. 1. 2. 


180 


SAYINGS OF ROMANS, 198-199 


13. An official or a judge, he said, ought neither to 
require importuning to grant what is right nor to 
yield to importuning to grant what is wrong. 

14. Wrongdoing, he used to say, even if it brings 
no risk to its authors, brings risk to all. 

15. He used to say that, since there are so many 
odious things connected with old age, it is only right 
not to add the odium which comes from vice.? 

16. He had an idea that the man who has lost his 
temper differs from him who has lost his mind only in 
duration of time.” 

17. He said that those who use their good fortune 
reasonably and moderately are least envied; for 
people envy not us but our surroundings. 

18. He used to say that those who are serious 
in ridiculous matters will be ridiculous in serious 
matters. 

19. He used to say that it is necessary to make 
good deeds secure by means of good deeds, so that 
they may not fall off in their repute. 

20. He used to rebuke the citizens for electing 
always the same men to office. “ For,” said he, “ you 
will give the impression that you hold office to be of 
no great worth, or else that you hold not many men 
to be worthy of office.”’ ¢ 

21. He pretended to be amazed at the man who 
had sold his lands bordering on the sea as being him- 
self stronger than the sea. “ For,” said he, “ what 
the sea only laps, this man has easily drunk up.” 4 

22. When he was a candidate for the censorship, 
and saw the other candidates soliciting the populace 
and flattering them, he himself cried out that the 


¢ Cf. Plutarch’s Life of M. Cato, chap. viii. (340 p). 
Ibid. 


VOL. III G 181 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


(199) €Boa tov diwov amordpov _Xpetav exew iatpod Kal 
jeeyddov Kaflapuod: deiv ovv p21) TOV 7voTov, ada 
TOV dmrapatrnrov atpetobar. Kat tadta dAdywv 
npeln mpo mavTa@v. 

23, Aiddoxwy d€ Tovs veous evlapa@s payeoban, 
modAdKis eAeye Tot Eidouvs Tov Adyov paAAov Kat 
“A / \ 

Thv dwvyy THs KEypos TpeTEw Kat KaTamAnTTew 
Tovs ToAeutovs. 
24. ?Kaet 5é€ modcudv tots mept tov Batrw 
ToTapov olkovow els Kiwdvvov bo mAjfovs TOV 
/ / ~ \ ¢ 92 4 
ToAepiwy KatéoTn, Tov pev KedAtiBypwv emi 
5 / > \ / r / fa] a A de 
takoclots TaAdvTows BovAopevewy Bonbeiv, tav Se 
‘Pwuatwy od« ewvtav opodoyeiy pucbov avOpe- 
mous BapBdpots, amapTavew epnoev avtouvs: vuK@v=- 
Tas fev yap arodwoew od} Tap avT@v' adda mapa 
Tov ToAcLiov’ yTTwWLEvwWY O€, UTE TOUS amyATH- 
pevous® [LATE TOUS azrattobvTas EcecOar. 
D 25. IIXelovas dé mores EAdY, ws Pyotr, TeV 
Huepov as diérpupev ev Tots oAcutous, ovdev 
svn , ” 3 ” v Oly 5) x 
avtos mAgov cAafer® dv epaye Kal emuev eK THS 
ToAcias. 
TA \ ~ ¢ / U > w, 
26. Tav dé otpatiwra@v exaoTtw Xitpav apyvpov 
bs / \ aN > AA \ v7 
vavetwas dyot PeAtiov civat amoAAovs Exovtas 
apyvpiov 7) dAlyous xpucltov amo THs oTpaTelas 
>) 4a ~ A > vA bY \ vy aA > 
eraveNbelv: TOv yap apydvtav ovdev aAAo deiv ev 
Tats emapyiats 7 THY Sd€av adf€davecGar. 
2 Il & stots ay 5 scvY SIA / 
a7. Ilévre 6€ otxéras eiyev emt THS oTpatetas. 


@. 


1 airay as in the Life of M. Cato, chap. x.: av’rav. 
2 dmryrnucvous| dmacroupévous, ibid, 


3 é\aBev Wyttenbach: daBeir. 


SAYINGS OF ROMANS, 199 


people had need of a stern physician and a thorough 
cleansing ; they must choose not the most agreeable 
but the most inexorable man. As a result of his 
words he was the first choice of the electors.¢ 

23. In instructing the young men to fight boldly, 
he said that ofttimes talk is better than the sword and 
the voice better than the hand to rout and bewilder 
the enemy.? 

24. When he was waging war against the peoples 
living by the river Baetis,° he was put in great peril by 
the vast numbers of the enemy. The Celtiberians were 
ready and willing to come to his aid for forty thousand 
pounds, but the other Romans were against agreeing 
to pay barbarian men. Cato said they were all 
wrong; for if they were victorious, the payment 
would come not from themselves, but from the 
enemy ; and if they were vanquished there would be 
no debtors and no creditors.¢ 

25. He captured cities more in number, as he 
says, than the days he spent among the enemy, yet 
he himself took nothing from the enemy’s country 
beyond what he ate and drank.? 

26. He distributed to each soldier a pound of 
silver, saying it was better that many should return 
from the campaign with silver than a few with gold. 
For the officials, he said, ought to accept no other 
increase in the provinces except the increase of their 
repute.f 

27. He had five persons to wait upon him in the 

¢ Cf. Plutarch’s Life of M. Cato, chap. xvi. (345 p). 

> Ibid. chap. i. (336 £) ; ef. also Plutarch’s Life of Corio- 
lanus, chap. viii. (216 r); Life of M. Cato, chap. x. (241 F). 

¢ In 195 B.c. in Spain. 


4 Cf. Plutarch’s Life of M. Cato, chap. x. Cr z} 
¢ Ibid. chap. x. (342 a). t [bi 


183 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


(199) ay eis aixwadwra owpara Tpla TmpidjLevos, WS OUK 
éAabe tov Kdtwva, mpl ets opw edOeiv, ampyEarto. 
EK 28. IlapakdAnfeis 5é tao Lkuriwvos ‘Adpucavod 
tois “Ayaidv ovrAdaBéobar puydow, oTws els Tas 
TaTpioas kateMwow, Tpooerrovetro pndev atta 
peew Tov mpaypatos: ev de TH ovyicharep moMay 
VVOpLEvonv Aoyev avaoTas, “ wo7rep ovK EXOVTES, | 
elmev, ““O mpaTTwpev, Kabyucla mept Lr pauKkay 
YEpovTiooy Cytobvres mTOTEpov bTO THY Trap: npiv 
7 0mT0 TOV éxet vexpodopwv e€evex0@ou.” 
29. Tlooroupiiov de “AABivou! ypafavros t toropias 
“EAAnuioti Kat ovyyvmpnv Tapa, TOV akpowpmevwy 
F atrodbvros, cipwmvevopLevos 6 Kdrwv ébn Ssoréov 
civau ovyyvounv, e tov “Apdixtudvav yndica- 
pevwv avayKacbeis eyparbev. 


=) Mal 


ZKIMIQNOS, TOT NEQTEPOT 


a2 LkuTiwva TOV vEwTEpov Aéyovaw €Ereot TEVTH - 
KovTa Kal TéTTapow, ois éBiwoe, undev mplacbar 

pendev amodéabat pen dev olKxodopfoat, Airpas. be 
apyvpov Tpeis Kal TpldKovTa povas ev ovaia 
peyaAn dvo be Xpuatov KkataAurety: Kat tadra 
Kapy750ves KUpLOV evra KaL pdAvora, TOV OTpaTn- 
yav mAouticavta Tovs oTpaTiwrtas. 

2. To d¢€ LlodvBiov mapdyyeAua Siadvddrrwy 

1’AdBivov Xylander, from the Life of Cato, chap. xii.: 
AaPijvov. 


von Plutarch’s Life of M. Cato, chap. x. (342 B). 
id. chap. ix. (341 a,=Polybius, xxxv. 6). 

: ae chap. xii. (343 B); Polybius, xxxix. 12 (=xl. 6). 

# Publius Cornelius Scipio Aemilianus Africanus (Minor), 
185-129 s.c.; conqueror of Carthage in 147-146 B.c.; friend 
of Polybius the historian. His life (now lost) was written 


184 





SAYINGS OF ROMANS, 199 


campaign, one of whom bought three of the captives. 
But when he discovered that Cato knew of it, he did 
not wait to come before his master, but hanged him- 
self.2 

28. He was urged by Scipio Africanus to lend his 
influence to help the banished Achaeans to return 
to their homes, but he made as though he cared 
nothing about the matter; in the Senate, however, 
where the subject aroused much discussion, he arose 
and said, “ We sit here as if we had nothing to do, 
debating about some poor old Greeks whether they 
shall be carried to their graves by bearers who live 
in our country or in Greece.” ® 

29. Postumius Albinus wrote a history in the 
Greek language, in which he craved the indulgence 
of his readers. Cato said sarcastically that he ought 
to be granted indulgence if he had written the book 
under compulsion by a decree of the Ampictyonic 
Council ! ¢ 


SCIPIO THE YOUNGER 4 


1. The Younger Scipio, they say, in the fifty-four 
years of his life bought nothing, sold nothing, built 
nothing, and left only thirty-three pounds of silver 
and two of gold in a great estate. So little he left, in 
spite of the fact that he was master of Carthage, and 
was the one among the generals who had made his 
soldiers richest.@ 

2. He observed the precept of Polybius, and tried 
by Plutarch (No. 28 in the catalogue of Lamprias; see also 
the Life of Tib. Gracchus, chap. xxi. 834 p, and Life of 
C. Gracchus, chap. x. 839 c); and without doubt many of 
the sayings found here were incorporated in it. 

¢ Cf. Aelian, Varia Historia, xi. 9; Polybius, xviii. 35; 
Pliny, Natural History, xxxiii. 50 (141). 

185 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


ETTELPATO [171) T™POTEPOV ef ayopas ameMeiv 7) Town 
caobai Twa avv70n Kat didov auwoyéemws TaV ev- 
TVYXAVOVTOY. 

200 3. “Ere de veos av TooavTny cixe dd€av avdpetas 
Kal OUVETEWS WOTE Karwva jev Tov mpeaBurepov 
el7retv cpernbevra mepl TOV ev Kapyjdove oTpa- 
TEVOMEVWY, EV O's Kal UKiTiwy Hv, 


otos TEMVUTAL, Tol de oKLAL alocovaoty. 


4. His d¢€ THY “Pespny eNovtos azo oTparetas,’ 
exdAovv avTov, ovK exelvay Xapelopevo, aA’ ws 
Heexneeye du? exelvov TAXD Kal padies Anipopevor. 

‘Eet de mrapeBaw els TO TetxXos, Tov Kapyn- 
suka eK Tis aKpas dyvvopLeveny pwn, ouveide® 
Thv dua pecov Oddratrav od avy Babeiav ovdcav 
tod IloAvBiov cvpBovAevovros adt@ Kataomeipat 
TpiBddous aidnpods 7) cavidas euBaddAew Kevtpwrds, 

B ézws a) duaBaivovtes ot TOAEpLOL Tpoopaxwvras 
Tots Xepacw, Eby yeAotoy etvaw Karehnporas TO 
TELXN Kal THS TOAEwWS EvTOS OVTas «lira TpaTTEW 
omws ov paxobvrat Tots moAeLtols. 

6. Ktdpav dé THY TOAw avdpidvray “EM vixav 
Kat avalynudtwv amo LiKedias peony odcav, ék7- 

1 ard orpareias| éri brareiay Wyttenbach. 

2 bdun, cuveide F iC. By: eyvw Hultsch and van Herwerden: 


éuabe Hultsch: wapéSarev eis Pantazides: éxov Kronenberg: 
peraid S. A. Naber: ph od. 


® Cf. Moralia, 659". Aelian, Varia Historia, xiv. 38, 
speaks of the advice as given by Epameinondas to Pelopidas, 
possibly confusing the two Scipios, and the two Lives (of 
Epameinondas and the elder Scipio)! : 

* Cf. Moralia, 805 4; Plutarch’s Life of M. Cato, chap. 
xxvii. (352 Fr); Livy, Epitome of Book xlix. It may be 


186 


SAYINGS OF ROMANS, 199-200 


never to leave the Forum before he had in some way 
made an acquaintance and friend of somebody among 
those who spoke with him.? 

3. While he was still a young man he had such re- 
pute for bravery and sagacity that when Cato the 
Elder was asked about the men in the army at 
Carthage, of whom Scipio was one, he said, 


He, and he only, has wisdom; the rest are but fluttering 
shadows.?® 

4. When he came to Rome from a campaign, the 
people called him to office,“ not by way of showing 
favour to him, but hoping through him to capture 
Carthage speedily and easily. 

5. After he had passed the outer wall, the Cartha- 
ginians stoutly defended themselves in the citadel. 
He perceived that the sea lying between was not 
very deep, and Polybius advised him to scatter in it 
iron balls with projecting points, or else to throw 
into it planks full of spikes so that the enemy might 
not cross and attack the Roman ramparts.? But 
Scipio said that it was ridiculous, after they were in 
possession of the walls ‘and well within the city, to 
endeavour to avoid fighting the enemy.¢ 

6. He found the city full of Greek statues and 
votive offerings, which had come from Sicily, and so 


inferred from Suidas, s.v. diccovow, that the original source 
was Polybius. The Homeric quotation is from the Odyssey, 
x. 495. 

¢ The consulship in 147 sc. Cf. Velleius Paterculus, 
MAIKS. 

a Cf. Zonaras, ix. 29. 

¢ An account of the capture of Carthage is given by 
Diodorus, xxxii. 23-25, and Appian, Roman History, the 
Punic Wars, xix. 127-132. Cf. also Valerius Maximus, 
ili. 7. 2. 

187 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


‘ \ > \ ~ / / >? / 
(200) puge Tovs ao TOV TOAEWY TrapdVTas emuywwaoKeELY 
Kat Kouilecbar. 

7 Tév d€ xpnudtwy ovre dodAov ovTE dmehevbe- 
pov eta AaPeiy ovdéva, add’ odd Tpiacba, mavTwWY 
ayovTwy Kat depovTwv. 

C 8. Tatw dé Aariw 7H diAtatw Tdv Eraipwv 
UTaTEelav pLeTLOVTL GupTpaTTwY emnpwTnoe Tlop- 
mHLov Et Kal avTos UTaTElav jerevouy eddKket O€ 6 
Tloparjuos vios avAntob yeyovevau: Tod O€ dryoavtTos 
my pertevan, aAAa Kal Tov Aatdvov émayyedXo- 
Lévou" oupimrepudg ew Kal ovvapxatpeordcery, T= 
OTEVOAVTES Kal TEpyLevOTES € excetvov e€yrrarnOnoav: 
crayye ire yap avTos é€v ayopa mepuwy Kal 
deEvovpevos Tovs ToXTas. dyavaxTrovvTey de TOV 

29) 
dMuv, x DKumlewv yehdoas, * ‘aBeAtepia ye, 
eimev,  n@v, Kabamep odK av0pwrous péAdovtes 
> \ 
dAAa Yeovs mapaxarctv, maar diatpiBopev adAn- 
THY GVALLEVOVTES.” 

g. "Ammiov dé KAavdiov mept Tis TynTUcijs 

D apxfs dphhapevou mpos avTov Kab Aéyovtos, Ott 
mavTas ovojLacti ‘Papatous avros dondlerar, 
LKurtwvos oAtyou deiv ayvoobvtos amavtas, “ aAn- 

nw / >) a CH Steed \ \ ) > / \ 
07 réyets,” cimev, “ ewot yap odK €idévau troAAOvs 
> > ¢ \ \ > A / 3) 

GAN dro pndevods ayvoetobar weneAnxev. 
> / \ \ / > \ > 4 

10. “ExéAeve d€ tods moXitas, eed) eTUyXYavov 

moXcuotvtes KeAribypow, apydotépovs emt rip 


1 éraryyeddouévov F.C.B.: érayyeANdpevos. 
2 ye Wyttenbach: 6éé. 





@ Cf. Diodorus, xxxii. 25; Cicero, Against Verres, ii. 
35 (86) and iv. 33 (73) ; Livy, Epitome of Book li.; Valerius 
Maximus, v. 1. 6. 

> Cf. Moralia, 97 c, and note é on p. 187. 


188 


SAYINGS OF ROMANS, 200 


he caused proclamation to be made that the men 
from those cities who were there might identify them 
and carry them away.? 

7. He would not allow either slave or freedman of 
his to take anything or even buy anything from the 
spoil, when everybody was engaged in looting and 
plundering.? 

8. He was active in the support of Gaius Laelius, the 
dearest of his friends, when he was a candidate for the 
consulship, and he inquired of Pompey ° whether he 
also was a candidate. (It was reputed that Pompey 
was the son of a flute-player.) Pompey said that he 
was not a candidate, and offered to take Laelius 
about with him and help him in his canvass, and they, 
believing his words and waiting for his co-operation, 
were completely deceived. For it was reported that 
Pompey was himself going about and soliciting the 
citizens. The others were indignant, but Scipio 
laughed and said, “It is because of our own stupidity ; 
for, just as if we were intending to call not upon men 
but upon gods, we have been wasting any amount of 
time in waiting for a flute-player !”’ 4 

9. When Appius Claudius was his rival ¢ for the 
censorship, and asserted that he greeted all the 
Romans by name, while Scipio knew hardly one of 
them, Scipio said, ‘‘ You are quite right ; for I have 
not taken such pains to know many as to be unknown 
to none.” f 

10. He bade the people, inasmuch as they happened 
to be waging war against the Celtiberians, to send 

¢ Quintus Pompey, consul 141 B.c. 

¢ Cf. Cicero, De amicitia, 21 (77). 

pgp el eee ter 

* Cf. Plutarch’s Life of Aemilius Paulus, chap. xxxviii. 
(275): 

VOL. III G2 189 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


(200) oTparetav exTreurbavtTas 7) mpeoBevras zi) xiAap- 
Xous _paprupas AapBavew Kat Kpitas THS éKaoTOU 
ge Tovs moAcnobvTas. 

“Azrobetx Gels oe TyunTHns veavioKkov pev 
pre TOV immov, OTL deiTv@v modAuvTEADs, ev 
E® Xpovep Kapyydwv erroeuetro,. puchiarn etov eis 
OXRLA THs Toews duamrAdoas Kat todro Kapyn- 
dova mpooeitwv mpoveynKke Stapmaaat Tots Tapovat: 
Kab _mrevOavopevov Tov veaviokov THY aitiay bu HY 
apypytrat Tov tmmov, “ e100 yap, edn, “ mpdtepos 
Kapyydova dunpmacas.”’ : 
12. Vacov 6é€ Atkinov idsav mapepyopevor, 
* oi8a,” édy, “ rodTov eTUMpKTKOTA TOV avopa: 
pundevds be KaTnyopoovros, od dvvayat KaTHyopos 
atiros’ elvat Kal OuKaoris. : 
18. "Exrep pie évta 8 adbrov® bro THs Bovdfs Tpi- 
tov,” ws donot Krerropayos, 


> / 7 3 \ b) , PSO) A 
avOpwmwy vppw* re Kat edvouinv édop@vta, 


b) ~ 2 / > > 4 
ToAewv ebvav BactAéwv émicxomov, ws ets "AXeEav- 
“ey “A \ ~ 
F dpevav FKe Kat THs vews amoBas éBadule Kata THS 
~ ” \ ¢ / > / > V4 
Kkeharis exwv TO yuatiov, H€lovv amoxadAvipacbar 
/ C49 lal \ A ~ 
mepileovtes ot “AAcEavdpets Kai SetEar mofotow 
~ \ / “A \ > / 
avuTots TO mpocwmov. Tod dé amoKadvisapevov, 
\ bE) / ~ A / 
Kpavynvy Kal KpoTov émoingay. Tod dé BactAéws 
1 aids] avros van Herwerden. 
2 airiv . .. Tpitov| rpirov avréy Hartman, presumably on 
He basis of Justin xxxviii. 8. 8; but it is also true that this 
as the third important commission given to Scipio from the 


Severe 
3 iBpw from Moralia 777 a: mé\ewr or trodéwr. 


@ Cf. Cicero, Oration for Cluentius, 48 (134); Valerius 
Maximus, iv. 1. 10. 


190 


SAYINGS OF ROMANS, 200 


out both himself and his rival either as legates or 
tribunes of the soldiers, and take the word and judge- 
ment of the fighting men in regard to the valour of 
each. 

11. After he was made censor, he deprived a 
young knight of his horse because, at the time when 
war was being waged against Carthage, this young 
man had given an expensive dinner for which he had 
ordered an honey-cake to be made in the form of the 
city, and, calling this Carthage, he set it before the 
company for them to plunder. When the young man 
asked the reason why he had been degraded, Scipio 
said, ‘‘ Because you plundered Carthage before I did!” 

12. Seeing Gaius Licinius coming before him, he 
said, “ I know that this man is guilty of perjury, but, 
since no one accuses him, I cannot myself be both 
accuser and judge.’’ 4 

13. He was sent out by the Senate a third time for 
the purpose, as Cleitomachus ° says, of 


Looking upon men’s arrogant acts and their acts of 
good order,’ 


that is, as an inspector of cities, peoples, and kings ; 
and when he arrived at Alexandria and, after dis- 
embarking, was walking with his toga covering his 
head, the Alexandrians quickly surrounded him, and 
insisted that he uncover and show his face to their 
yearning eyes. And so he uncovered amid shouting 
and applause. The king could hardly keep up with 


® Poseidonius (instead of Cleitomachus) is found in 
Moralia, 777 a, and is also suggested by Athenaeus, 549 p. 

¢ Homer, Od. xvii. 487. Scipio’s journeyings, beginning 
in 141 B.c., took him over most of the countries around the 
eastern end of the Mediterranean Sea. 


191 


201 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


pLoAts dyuiAAcnpevov Badilovow avrots bu" dpyiav 
Kal Tpudiv Tob cwpaTos, Oo Licutlov drpepwa" ™mpos 
TOV Tavatrvov yuSupioas elev, “dn TLE THS 
emOnyutas Lav “Adefavdpeis amroAcAavKaot’ bu 
nas yap ewpaKac. TOV Baothéa mepuTaTobvTa.” 

14. Luvaedrjuer d€ att@d diros pev eis didd- 
aodos Ilavaitios, oikérat d€ mévTe: Kal TovTwr" 
€VvOS dmofavovros emt Tijs Eévys, aAAov pu) Bovdo- 
fevos mpliacBar amo THs ‘Pebuns peremepipaTo. 

15. Tov dé Nopavtivey OpLaXwv elvat doxowy- 
TwV Kal mrohAovs VEVLKT KOTO oTparnyous, bmatov 
améderée & Lkumiwva TO OeUTEpOV O Ojjuos emt TOV 
TOAEmov: wpunpevwr Sé ToAAGV emi THY OTpaTEtaY, 
Kal ToodTo Ovexedhuoev n odykAyros, ws €pipov 
TiS ‘Tradias Eoomerns. Kal Xpypeara AaBetv tev 
ETOLUWY OK elacay, a.AAa, Tas TeAwvuKas m™poo0o- 
dous dmeragay ove x povov exovoas. re) » de Ueumiov 
XpnwaTov peev odK Eby detobat, Ta yap €avTod Kat 
tov dirwv efapKkecew” mrepl Be TOV oTpatunTav 
enerpato, XaAemov yap «lvat Tov modEmov, et pev 
bu avdpetav TOV Troep.ieay WITT TOOAUTGKIS, 
OTL Tpos ToLOUTOUs, «lf dé dv’ avavdpiav THv moA- 

~ i \ / 
TOV, OTL PETA TOLOUTWY. 

16. “Ezet 5€ €AGav eis TO oTpatdmedov troAAjv 
atafiav Kat akoAaciav Kal derovdayoviay Kal TpU- 
div KatédaBe, pavrers pev €d0ds e&jAace Kal 
GuTas Kat mopvoBocKots, oketn dé mpoceTatev 


1 drpéua] jpéua ? 2 roitwy Wyttenbach: rod. 


* Ptolemy VII., called ‘ Physcon’ by the Alexandrians 
because of his fat and unwieldy body. 
®’ Cf. Moralia, 777 4; Diodorus, xxxiii. 28a; Athenaeus, 


192 


SAYINGS OF ROMANS, 200-201 


them in walking because of his inactive life and his 
pampering of his body,? and Scipio whispered softly 
to Panaetius, “ Already the Alexandrians have re- 
ceived some benefit from our visit. For it is owing 
to us that they have seen their king walk.” ? 

14. His one companion on his travels was a friend 
Panaetius, a philosopher, and there were five servants. 
When one of these died in a foreign land, he did not 
wish to buy another, and so sent for one from Rome.° 

15. Inasmuch as the Numantians seemed invin- 
cible in battle and had vanquished many generals, 
the people made Scipio consul the second time @ for 
this war. When many were eager to enlist for the 
campaign, the Senate intervened, on the ground that 
Italy would be unprotected. Moreover, they would 
not allow him to take money from what was already 
on hand, but set aside for his use the revenues from 
taxes not yet due. Scipio said that he did not need 
money, for his own and that of his friends would be 
sufficient ; but in regard to the soldiers he did find 
fault.¢ For he said that the war was a hard war ; if 
it was owing to the bravery of the enemy that they 
had been vanquished so many times, then it was hard 
because it was against such men ; if it was owing to 
the want of bravery in their own citizens, then it was 
hard because it must be conducted with such men. 

16. When he arrived at the camp, and found there 
much disorder, licentiousness, superstition, and 
luxury, he straightway drove out the soothsayers, 
diviners, and panders, and issued orders to send 
549 pv; Cicero, Academics, ii. 2 (5); Justin, Historiae 
Philippicae, xxxviii. 8. 8. 

¢ Of. Athenaeus, 273a (=Polybius, Frag. 166, ed. 
Hultsch) ; Valerius Maximus, iv. 3. 13. @ In 134 B.c. 

¢ Cf. Appian, Roman History, the Wars in Spain, xiv. 84. 


193 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


C drome pumew ATAVTO mAqy xuTpas ,oPeAioxov Kat 
(201) toTnpiov epapcod: Tay dé dpyupav" ExTrjia ov 
juetCov vo dutpov ovvEXcspnoe tots BovAopévots 
éxew* AoveoGar Sé ametme, TOV SE adrethowevwv 
Tpipew €xaoTov é€avTov: Ta yap drolvyia yxetpas 
py) Exovra €etépov Tpiiovtos Setofat: mpocetake Se 
apioTdv ev é€oTa@tas amupov disov, Sdeumveiv de 
KaTakewevous aptov 7%) moATov? amA@s Kal Kpéas 
omtov 7» €bOdv: abros dé adyov éeumeTropmnmevos 
pcAava mepine, mevOecty THY TOO oTpatevpatos 
mtg Aéywv. 
Meppiov dé twos ytAvapyouv AaBav drolu- 
D af “purripas dvadious TrapaiopiCovTa Kat Onpe- 
kXetous, “ euot ev, cimev, Tp€pas TpiaKovTa. 
Kat TH TAT PLO, oauTe d€ TOV Biov a dmavra ToLobTos 
@v dypnotov memolnkas ceavTov.” 

18. “Erépov dé Oupeov émideiEavtos eb KeKoopn- 
juevov, “6 pev Oupeds,” etzev, “ & veavia, Kaos, 
Tpemret bé “Peopatov dvOpa. p.adov év TH OeELa Tas 
eAmidas eyxew 7) Th apLorepa.. 

19. Tod dé tov ydpaka dpavros opddpa muele- 
obae pdoKovros, ff ElKOTWS,, ” bn: “7 yep Evrkw 
ToUTw paArXov 7) TH payaipa muoTevets. 


1 adpyupGv as in Moralia, 175 ©, and elsewhere: dpyuvpéwv. 
2 aé\Tov : woNTOv OF TOTOV. 


Fo 


3 rpidxovTa] dis tpidxovra or ééjxovta Cobet. 





* Appian, Roman History, The Wars in Spain, xiv. 85; 
Polyaenus, Strategemata, viii. 16. 2; Livy, Epitome of 
Book lvii.; Valerius Maximus, ii. 7. 1. 

» A famous Corinthian potter. 

* Presumably the period of his disgrace and punishment. 

2.07: Frontinus, Strategemata, iv. 1. 1. 

¢ So in Aelian, Varia Historia, xi. 9. Slightly variant 


194 


SAYINGS OF ROMANS, 201 


away all camp-utensils except a pot, a spit, and an 
earthenware drinking-cup. But he conceded a 
goblet of silverware of not more than two pounds 
weight, to those who wished to keep such. He forbade 
bathing, and of those who took a rub-down he re- 
quired that each man should rub himself, saying that 
the pack-animals, not being provided with hands, 
needed somebody to rub them. He also issued 
orders that the soldiers should eat their luncheon 
standing, and that it should be something uncooked, 
but that they might recline at dinner, and this should 
be bread or porridge simply, and meat roasted or 
boiled. He himself went about with a black cloak 
pinned around him, saying that he was in mourning 
for the disgrace of the army.? 

17. He detected in the baggage carried by the 
pack-animals of Memmius, a military tribune, wine- 
coolers set with precious stones, the work of ‘Theri- 
cles,? and said to him, “ By such conduct you have 
made yourself useless to me and your country for 
thirty days,’ but useless to yourself for your whole 
lifetime.” 4 

18. When another man showed him a shield 
beautifully ornamented, he said, “ A fine. shield, 
young sir; but it is more fitting that a Roman rest 
his hopes in his right hand rather than in his left.” ¢ 

19. Another carrying a timber for the palisade 
said that it was awfully heavy. “ Very likely,” said 
Scipio, “ for you put more trust in this wood than in 
your sword.” f 
versions are to be found in Polyaenus, Strategemata, viii. 
16: 4; Frontinus, Strategemata, iv. 1. 5; Livy, Epitome of 
Book lvii. 

t Cf. Polyaenus, Strategemata, viii. 16.3; Livy, Epitome 
of Book lvii. 

195 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


(201) 20. ‘Opar de TH dmovovay TOV mrohewtooy edeyev 
wvetobar Tob Xpovov THY. aopdhevay: TOV yap 
ayalov otpatynyov womep taTpov eoxdrns detobau 

EtHs dua Too avd pov Geparreias. ov pay adn’ 
emieuevos ev Kaip@ Tovs Nopavrivous eTpépato. 

21. Tav dé mpecButépwv tovs TTnMEévous Ka- 
KilovtTwy, TU mehevyaow ovs TooauTaKis ediwéar, 
eizety Twa A€yetar TOV Nopavtivwy ws Ta Tpd- 
Bara tatTa Kat viv eoTw, 6 dé mouny dddros. 

22. “Ezet d€ tHv Nopuavtiay éAwv Kat Opirap- 
Bevdoas to Sevtepov mpos Tarov pdxyov taép te 
Tis BovAfs Kat Tov OUELLAXwV KaTeoT) Svadopa, 
Kal Avrrovpevos 6 6 Ofj}HLos eGopuBnoev avrTov én Tob 

F Bryatos, “ eué,” eimev, “‘ oddémote oTpatotédwv 
dAadaypos eGopupycev, ovTt ye ouvyKAvowv dvOpc- 
TO, av ou pnTépo. Thv “Iradiav GAA pyntpurav 

> 
ovoav emiorapat. 

23. Taév dé mept tov TVdtov Bowvrwy Kreivar 
Tov TUpavvov, “ cikdtws, elmev, “ ot TH maTpid. 
moAcuobvTes ee BovdAovrat mpoavereiv: od yap 
olov te THY “Payny mecety Lkimiwvos éat@Tos 
ovde Cav Lkiriwva THs ‘Pawns tecovons.” 


KAIKIAIOT METEAAOT 
1. Katxidvos MéredXos oXUp@ Xwplep BovAevd- 


fevos mpooayayety, el70VvTOS EKATOVTApYoU ™pos 
1 ri] 6 7. Bernardakis, 67: Hatzidakis. 


¢ Cf. Aulus Gellius, xiii. 3. 6, where Scipio quotes a 
similar aphorism of his father’s. 

> Appian relates that Numantia was reduced by systematic 
siege (Wars in Spain, 89 ff.). 

¢ Cf. Polyaenus, Strategemata, viii. 16. 53; Velleius 
Paterculus, ii. 4; Valerius Maximus, vi. 2. 3. 


196 


SAYINGS OF ROMANS, 201 


20. Observing the recklessness of the enemy, he 
said that he himself was buying security with time ; 
for a good general, like a physician, needed to operate 
with steel only as a last resort.* Nevertheless he 
attacked at the proper time and routed the Numan- 
tians.? 

21. When the older men asked the defeated sol- 
diers why they were such cowards as to flee from the 
men they had so often pursued, one of the Numan- 
tians is said to have replied that the sheep were still 
the same sheep, but another man was their shepherd. 

22. After he had captured Numantia and cele- 
brated his second triumph, he had a falling out with 
Gaius Gracchus in regard to the Senate and the 
allies; and the people, feeling much aggrieved, set out 
to shout him down on the rostra. But he said, “‘ The 
battle-cry of armed hosts has never discomfited me, 
and much less can that of a rabble of whom I know 
full well that Italy is not their real mother, but their 
stepmother.”’ ¢ 

23. When the men about Gracchus cried out, 
*“ Kill the tyrant,” he said, “ Very naturally those 
who feel hostile towards our country wish to make 
away with me first ; for it is not possible for Rome to 
fall while Scipio stands, nor for Scipio to live when 
Rome has fallen.” 


CAECILIUS METELLUS 4 


1. When Caecilius Metellus was desirous of leading 
his men against a strongly fortified place, a centurion 


# Distinguished Roman general, consul 143 B.c.; some- 
times confused with Q. Caecilius Metellus Numidicus, whose 
life Plutarch either wrote or intended to write (Life of Marius, 
chap. xxix.). 

197 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


A ‘ 
902 avrov ws, eav dé€Kka povouvs arroBadn,’ Anberau 7d 
xXwplov, npwtynoev abrov ei BovdAaito eis TaV SéKa 
yevecbar. 
~ A 
2. Tadv dé vewrépwr twos xtAudpyouv mtuvlavo- 
/ ’ , a seovee ~ 29) » e 
pevov Ti péAAer zrovetv, “ et TobTo,*” én, “ ovv- 
ELOEVaL LOL TOV XiTWVIoKOV evdutlov, aTOdVEdLEVOS 
av avTov emt To mip éméOnka.”’ 
, \ ~ A > / 

3. Leumiwvw dé Cavr7. modAcu@v, amobavevros 
> / \ aN \ Cys | b] pix e / 
nx0€c0n, Kat Tods ev viods eKéAcvoev brodUVTAS 

y+ \ / ~ \ A ” / ” 
apacfa. to A€xos, Tots bé Oeois eby ydpw exew 
¢ \ ~ ¢€ 4 7 7] + > - , 
vmep THs “Pawns, ote map aAdAois ovK éyéveTo 
KUTV. 


TAIOY MAPIOT 


1. Davos Mdptos éx yévous add€ov mpotdy «is 
B zoAteiav dia THY oTpare@v, ayopavopiay Ti 
peilova mapryyetAev: aicbouevos S€ ote Aetmerat 
Ths avTHs nyépas emt thy éAatrova peTHAve: 
KAaKEWNS GTOTUYWV, Guws ovK aTéyvw TOD Tmpw- 
Tevoew “Pwpatwv. ; 
2. “lEias 5€ eywv év audorépots tots oKxédear 
TAPETXEV GOETOS EKTEMLELY TO laTPH@, Kal uy OTEVa- 
Eas pnde tas odpts ovvayayav evexaptepyoe TH 
xXElpoupyia: ToD de tatpod petaBaivovtos emt Bare~ 
1 droBddn] amroddxy (!) Hartman. 
2 rotro Wyttenbach (as in Moralia, 506 p): todrov, 


2 Cf. Moralia, 506p; Valerius Maximus, vii. 4. 5. 
Frontinus, Strategemata, i. 1. 12, attributes the remark toa 
Metellus Pius (consul 52 8.c. with Pompey). 

® Cicero, De amicitia, 21 (77), and De officiis, i. 25 (87). 

¢ Cf. Pliny, Natural History, vii. 45 (144), and Valerius 
Maximus, iv. 1. 12. 


198 





SAYINGS OF ROMANS, 202 


said that with the loss of only ten men Metellus 
could take the place. Metellus asked him if he 
wished to be one of the ten ! 

2. A certain centurion among the younger men 
inquired what he was going to do. “ If I thought,”’ 
said he, “ that the shirt on my back knew what is in 
my mind, I would strip it off and put it in the fire.” 4 

3. He was bitterly opposed to Scipio while Scipio 
lived,° but felt very sad when he died, and commanded 
his sons to take part in carrying the bier. He said 
that he felt grateful to the gods, for Rome’s sake, that 
Scipio had not been born among another people.¢ 


GAIUS MARIUS 4 


Gaius Marius came from an obscure family and 
advanced into political life through his military ser- 
vices. He announced himself a candidate for the 
greater ® aedileship, but, perceiving that he was 
running behind, on the very same day he went after 
the lesser. Failing also to obtain that, he neverthe- 
less did not give up the idea that he should some 
day be the first among the Romans.’ 

2. He had large varicose veins on both legs, and, 
refusing to be fastened down, he submitted these to 
his physician for excision; and without a groan or 
even a contraction of his eyebrows he underwent 
the operation with fortitude. But as the physician 


¢ Famous Roman general, seven times consul; he lived 
157-86 B.c. 

¢ The office of curule aedile. 

t That of plebeian aedile. 

9 Cf. Plutarch’s Life of C. Marius, chap. v. (408 a); 
Cicero, Pro Plancio, 21 (51). 


199 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


A 
(202) pov, odk 70éAncev etrwv od« etvar TO Depdrevpa 
Ths aAynddvos a&vov. 
"Emel d€ Aototos 6 adeAdidods, adrod To 
~ LA 
devTepov braTevovTos, ePialeTo THY Ev Wpa oTpa- 
Tevopevwy Twa ovopaTe TpeBarviov, 6 dé améKTeEwwev 
\ ~ 
atTov, Kal moAAMv KaTnyopovvTwY ovK HpVYiaaTO 
A 5) > 
C xreivat Tov apyovta, Thy S€ aitiav eime Kal am- 
/ / “ye ¢ / A ca | A > / 
éderEe: KeAcvoas otv 6 Madpios Tov emt Tats aproTeiats 
diddpuevov otedavov KopclAvac 7T@ TpceBwviw 
mepiclnke. 
A , > 
4. Tots 5€ Tevtoot mapacrpatomedevoas ev yw- 
pia odXrtyov vdowp €exovTt, TOV oTpatiwTav dubjv 
~ A ~ 
Aeyovtwr, deiEas adtots TmoTtapov eyyds péovTa TH 
xdpaku t&v modeuiwv, “éxeidev tyiv €orw,” 
eime, “‘ moTOv wriov aipatos.”’ ot d€ ayew map- 
¢ 5) A lan 
exdAour, ews vypov Exovot® To aiwa Kal pHATwW Trav 
_ TOU Oubhy EKTIETTINYOS. 
"Ev 6€ tots KuyzBpexots Troh€jLous Kapapiver*® 
¢ 
D pei avopas ayabovs Vevopevous onob Po- 
pratovs emoinoe, Kat ovdéva vo}Lov" mpos d€ TOUS 
eykadobvtas edeye TOV vopwv odK eEakodoat dia 
Tov TOV OTrAwy Usddov. 
~ l4 
6. "Ev 6€ t@ eudvdiw modAduw mepiradpevdpevos 
1 7@ xdpaxt] rod . . . xdpaxos in the Life of C. Marius, chap. 
xviii., is preferable, but not imperative. 
2 2xovc.] éxwor some mss., but the indicative stands in the 
Life of C. Marius, chap. xviii. 
3 Kayeplywy in the Life of C. Marius, chap. xxviii. Latin 
has e, Greek usually a. 


4 Cf. Plutarch’s Life of C. Marius, chap. vi. (408 £) ; 
Cicero, Tusculan Disputations, ii. 15 (35) and 22 (53); Pliny, 
Natural History, xi. 104 (252). 

> Cf. Plutarch’s Life of C. Marius, chap. xiv. (413 38) ; 
Cicero, Oration for Milo, 4 (9) ; Valerius Maximus, vi. 1. 12. 


200 


SAYINGS OF ROMANS, 202 


turned his attention to the other leg, Marius would 
not consent, saying that the cure was not worth the 
pain.? 

3. In his second consulship Lusius, his nephew, 
attempted an indecent assault on one of the youths 
in the army, by the name of Trebonius, and the youth 
killed Lusius. When many accused him of the crime, 
he did not deny that he had killed the officer, and 
disclosed the circumstances; whereupon Marius 
ordered the crown which is given for deeds of supreme 
valour to be brought, and this he placed upon Tre- 
bonius.? 

4. Encamped against the Teutons in a place which 
had little water, when the soldiers said they were 
thirsty, he pointed out to them a river flowing close 
by the enemy’s palisade, saying, “‘ There is drink for 
you which can be bought with blood.” And they 
called upon him to lead them on while the blood 
within them was fluid and not all dried up by their 
thirst.¢ 

5. In the Cimbrian wars a thousand men of Cameri- 
num who had acquitted themselves bravely he made 
Roman citizens, in accord with no law. To those 
who complained he said that he did not hear the 
laws because of the clash of arms.4 

6. In the Civil War,@ when he found himself 


¢ Cf. Plutarch’s Life of C. Marius, chap. xviii. (416 a); - 
Frontinus, Strategemata, ii. 7. 12; Florus, Epitome of 
Roman History, i. 38. 8 ff. 

4 Cf. Plutarch’s Life of C. Marius, chap. xxviii. (421 £) 3 
Cicero, Oration for Corn. Balbus, 20 (46); Valerius Maxi- 
mus, v. 2. 8. Cf. also Cicero, Pro Milone, 4 (10), “ silent 
enim leges inter arma.” 

¢ Usually called the Social War (6 cuypyaxixds édex0s), 
90-88 B.c. 


201 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


‘ / > / \ > a > 
(202) Kat zroAvopKovpevos éxaprépet, TOV oiKetov ava- 
/ / > / \ / / 
jLeveoy KaLpov.  €LmTOVTOS be TTopsracdiou" _LiAwvos 
ce EL 
m™pos avrov, i péyas et oTpaTnyos, ® Mapee, 
»? ¢ \ >) ¢ > 
kaTapas SudryiSvidon, rant peev ovv, elmev, “et 
/ 
peyas el otparnyos, avayKacdv pe diaywvicacbat 
+) 


Kat p71) BovAdpevov. 


KATAOYT AOTTATIOT 


KadtAos Aoutdtios €v 7TH KipBpixd trodAduw 
Tapa TOV “Atiowva ToTapov oTpatoTredevwr, érrel 
E rods BapBapous opavres ot “Pwpator Sa Batverw 
emxerpoovTas GVEXGPOUV, [L1) Suvdwevos avrovs 
KATAOVElV wpunoev els Tovs TpwTous Tov a7ro- 
TPEXOVTWY, OTTWS SoKaat pr) Phevyew Tods TroA€- 
tous, GAAa TH oTpatyy@ Katakodovbety. 


STAAA? 

y" SAA e > \ > A \ ~ , 

XvAAas 6 edtTvyNs avayopevfels TOV peyloTwv 

b) an ] A 4 \ / / / 
evTVXL@V eotetTo Ovo, THY I1iov MeréAAov durtav, 

\ \ \ / \ . / > \ / 
Kat TO un KaTacKarat Tas “AOjvas adrAa deicacbat 
THS mOAcws. 


TAIOY IOMIAALOYT 


Tasos Iomid\wos éréudOn mpos *Avrioyov ém- 
oToAnv Tapa THs aovyKAnTov Kopilwrv, KeAeVovoav 
1 Tlouradiov Wyttenbach (as in the Life of Cato Minor, 


chap. ii., and elsewhere): rouriov. 
2 YvAXa, the usual form: ZvAdov. 


* Or possibly Poppaedius. 

> Cf. Plutarch’s Life of C. Marius, chap. xxxiii. (424 p). 

¢ Quintus Lutatius Catulus, consul 102 sB.c. with C. 
Marius; general in the war against the Cimbri. The event 
here described happened in 101 B.c. 


202 


SAYINGS OF ROMANS, 202 


surrounded by a trench and cut off by the enemy, 
he held out and bided his own time. Pompaedius 4 
Silo said to him, “If you are a great general, 
Marius, come down and fight it out.’ Marius 
replied, “ If you are a great general, make me fight 
it out when I do not wish to do so!” ® 


CATULUS LUTATIUS ¢ 


Catulus Lutatius, in the Cimbrian War, was en- 
camped beside the Atiso? River. The Romans, 
seeing the barbarians crossing to attack, retreated, 
and he, not being able to check them, made haste to 
put himself in the front rank of those who were 
running away so that they might not seem to flee 
from the enemy, but to be following their com- 
mander.¢ 

SULLA? 


Sulla, who was called the Fortunate, counted two 
things among his greatest pieces of fortune: the 
friendship of Pius Metellus, and the fact that he had 
not razed Athens, but had spared the city.9 


GAIUS POPILLIUS* 


Gaius Popillius was sent? to Antiochus bearing 
a letter from the Senate commanding him to with- 


@ Presumably the same river which the Roman writers 
call the Athesis. 

¢ Cf. Plutarch’s Life of C. Marius, chap. xxiii. (418 F). 

* L. Cornelius Sulla, 138-78 s.c. ; the dictator. 

9 Cf. Plutarch’s Life of Sulla, chap. vi. (454 pb), chap. 
xiv. (460 ©), and the Comparison of Lysander and Sulla, 
chap. v. (478 B). ” Consul 172 B.c. 

* In 168 s.c. to Antiochus IV. (Epiphanes). 


203 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA s 


> / > ] 4 A / A ‘ 
andayew e€ Aiy'mrov To otpdtevpa Kal pr odere- 
~ / ~ 
pilecbar tHv IIroAcuatov téxvwv dpdavadv dvrwv 
tiv BactAelav: mpoovdvta 8 adrov dia Tob oTpato- 
médov moppwlev daomacayévov tod *Avtidyou 
dirodpovws, ovK aVvTaoTAacdLEVvOS TO ypaypaTetov 
> / > \ \ > \ 7 / 
erédwkev* emel bé€ avayvods edn Povdrctdocecbat 
a ~ A 
Kat Owoew THY aToKpLow, TO KAYpLaTL yOpov TreEpt 
b] \ e / / i >? / deer J ~ 
avtov 6 IlomidX\tos eptéyparsev eitrav, “ évtatda 
¢ 
Towvuv eotws BovAevoat Kal amdKpwat.’ mavTwv 
de TO dpovnpa Tod avdpos KatamAayévtwv Tob TE 
*Avrioyou trowjcew opodroyotytos ta SoKobvTa 
€ / ¢ \ 
Pwpaios, ottws homdoato Kat mepiémtuéev 
atvrov 6 IlomidXtos. 


AETKOTAAOT 


a: AevxovAos ev “Appevig peTa peuple omrAL- 
TOV Kal ytAtwy immewv emt Teypavny é EXesper TEVTE- 
KaideKka plupiadas oTpaTias eXovTa, Th T™po pds 
vwrav' oxTwBpiwv, ev 7 mpotepov b70 KipBpwv 
n peta Kauztcovos® Sveplapy dvvapus. elrovTOS 
d€ Twos OTL ‘Pwpator ay Tpepav apoovodvrat Kal 
dedoikaow, “ ovKodV, eon, O7}[LEpOVv dywvure- 
pela Saghaeel iva Kat tavTnv €€ amroppddos Kat 
okvlpwrhs moujcwpev tAapav Kal mpoodpiAR “Pw- 

/ +) 
pratots. 

2. Tods d€ katadpaxrovs pddvota poPovpevwv 


1 pavaGv: vovver. 
2 Karlwvos Xylander: oxirlwyvos. 


4 Cf. Polybius, xxix. 27; Appian, Roman History, the 
Syrian Wars, 66; Cicero, Philippics, viii. 8 (23); Livy, 
xlv. 12; Justin, Historiae Philippicae, xxxiv. 3; Valerius 
Maximus, vi. 4. 3; Velleius Paterculus, i. 10. In Pliny, 


204 


SAYINGS OF ROMANS, 202-203 


draw his army from Egypt, and not to usurp the 
kingdom of Ptolemy’s children who were bereft of 
their parents. As he was making his approach 
through the camp, Antiochus welcomed him gra- 
ciously while he was still a long way off, but he, with- 
out returning the salutation, delivered the document. 
When the king had read it, he said that he would 
think about it, and give his answer; whereupon 
Popillius drew a circle about him with his staff and 
said, “‘ While you stand inside that line, think about 
it and answer.’’ All were astounded at the man’s 
lofty spirit, and Antiochus agreed to comply with the 
Roman decree ; which done, Popillius saluted him 
and embraced him.? 


LUCULLUS ® 


1. Lucullus in Armenia with ten thousand men- 
at-arms and a thousand horsemen was proceeding 
against Tigranes, who had an army of an hundred 
and fifty thousand men, on the sixth day of October, 
the day on which, some years before,’ the force 
with Caepio had been annihilated by the Cimbrians. 
When somebody remarked that the Romans set 
that day aside as a dread day of expiation. he said, 
“ Then let us on this day strive with might and main 
to make this, instead of an ill-omened and gloomy 
day, a glad and welcome day to the Romans.”’ 4 

2. His soldiers feared most the men in full armour, 


Natural History, xxxiv. 11 (24), Cn. Octavian is substituted 
for C. Popillius. 

» Roman general, friend of Sulla the dictator ; he defeated 
Mithridates and Tigranes. 

¢( In 105:8sc: 

4 Cf. Plutarch’s Life of Lucullus, chap. xxviii. (510 c). 


205 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


B 7Ov orporiaT av exéAevoe Oappetv- ““aXefov ya 

(203) €pyor elvar Tod viKijoat TO ToUTous oxvredoa. 

mpooBas 5é T@ A6dw mpAtos Kal TO Kini TOV 

BapBdpay deaodpevos aveBonoe, ““ veriknKaper, 

a) ovorpariarat * Kal undevos dTooTavTos dudKwv 

amevre “Pwyaiwy daméBade meodvtas, tay dé 
moAeuiwmy bmép dé€ka pupiddas améKTeEwwe. 


2) 


TNAIOT NOMITHIOYT 


. T'vatos Toprnjeos d70 ‘Pwpyatwr hyaryjOy 
ToaoUTov Gcov 6 TaTnp EpionOn. véos dé av maV- 
Tdmaoe TH LvhKa pLepioe mpoo€bnKev abrov: Kal 
pyre apywy pynte Bovdevwyv moXddods eK THs 

C ‘Iradtas €oTpatoAoynoe. Kal LWAAa_ KadodvTos 
ovK édn dixa Aapupov ovde GvatwaKTov emdeifew" 
TO avroKxpdropt TV Ovvapuy 00d 7AGe Tporepov 
mpl 7 moAXats pdxyats wKjoat Tovs oTpaTyyovs 
T@V TroAcLioV. 

2. "Emel 5€ meudleis eis Lexediav tro Ara 
otpatyyos emvvOdveTo Tovs oTpaTiwtas ev Tats 
ddolToplats exTpeTropevous Pidlecbar Kat apmaleuv, 
Tovs pev dAAws mAavwpevovs Kat mrepiléovras 
exoAace, TOV b€ TEUTOMEVWY DT ad’ToD aodpayidas 
eméBadre tats paxalpais. 

D 3. Mapeptivovs 5€ Ths évavtias ‘yevoudvous 
jeeploos otos®? Hv amoodattew amavtas: Ulevviov 
dé Tod Snuaywyod diyjaavtos od Sdikata rovety 


1 érideltew] émidetéar Some MSS. 
2 oios Hatzidakis and Hartman: ofés re. 


@ Cf. Plutarch’s Life of Lucullus, chap. xxviii. (510 D- 
511 8). > The triumvir. 


200 


SAYINGS OF ROMANS, 203 


but he bade them not to be afraid, saying that it 
would be harder work to strip these men than to 
defeat them. He was the first to advance against 
the hill, and observing the movement of the bar- 
barians, he cried out, “‘ We are victorious, my men,” 
and, meeting no resistance, he pursued, losing only 
five Romans who fell, and he slew over an hundred 
thousand of the enemy.? 


GNAEUS POMPEY ® 


1. Gnaeus Pompey was loved by the Romans as 
much as his father was hated.* In his youth he was 
heart and soul for Sulla’s party, and without holding 
public office or being in the Senate, he enlisted many 
men in Italy for the army. When Sulla summoned 
him, he refused to present his troops before the 
commander-in-chief without spoils and without their 
having been through bloodshed. And he did not 
come until after he had vanquished the generals of 
the enemy in many battles.¢ 

2. When he was sent by Sulla to Sicily’ in the 
capacity of general, he perceived that the soldiers 
on the marches kept dropping out of the ranks to do 
violence and to plunder, and so he punished those 
who were straggling and running about, and placed 
seals upon the swords of those who were officially 
sent by him.9 

3. The Mamertines, who had joined the other 
party, he was like to put to death to a man. But 
Sthennius, their popular leader, said that Pompey 

SCF Plutarch’s Life of Pompey, chap. i. (619 B). 
4 Ibid. chap. vi. (621 b). 
¢ Ibid. 621 ¥. f In 82 B.c. 
@ Cf. Plutarch’s Life of Pompey, chap. x. (624 a). 
207 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


(203) adrov avi’ év0s alTtov mohovs a dvaurious KoAdlovra, 
tobrov dé avrov elvat Tods prev dhidous meioavra, 
Tovs Oe exOpods Biacdpevov €AgaBar Ta Mapiov: 
Davpacas 6 Topmijuos Edy ovyyvapnv exew Ma- 
peptivois b70 ToLwovTov mrevaGetow dv8pos, os THY 
matpioa. Ths EavTod puyfs mpoTmG. Kal THY TE 
moAw Kat Tov XLOévvov améucev. 

4. His 6€ AuBony duaBas € emt Aopirvov Kal Haxn 
peyadn KpaTnoas, doTracapeveny avTov avro- 
KpaTopa TOY oTpaTunTa@v Epy p42) déxeoIau THY 
TyLHVv, Ews opbos EaTnKev 6 xdpak THV TroAcuiwv. 

E ot 6€, Katmep ouBpov modd0b KatéxovTos, Opyn- 

cavres SueropOnoav TO otparomedov. 
"EzaverOdvta dé atrov 6 Xwrdas Tals pev 
dAAats tysats edeEato diAodpdvws Kat Mayvov 
Tpoonyopevoe TPATOS avTov" Apap Bebo dé 
ovAdpevov ovK ela pndémw pretéxyovta BovdArs. 
elrovTos de TOU Toparntov m™pos TOvS TapoVvTas 
ayvoety Tov LaAAav ote Kal TOV HALov avatéAAovTa 
mAcioves 7) SUvOVTA mpookvvotow, 6 ev LBiAdAas 
F aveBonoe “ OptapBevérw.’’ Lepovidtos dé avyp 
GploTOKpaTLKOs yavaKTEel, Kal TOV oTpaTiwTa@v 
evioravto moAdot 7H OpiapBw Swpeds Ttivas 
amattoovtes. emet 5€ 6 Tloumyos dn paddov 
adjoew Tov OApianBov 7 Kodakevoew ékeivous, 
vov epn Kat péyav adnfds opav Kat agvov tod 

OpiauBov tov Topumyuov. 

6. "E@ous dé dvtos év “Podbun tots immetow, orav 





* Cf. Plutarch’s Life of Pompey, 623 r, where Sthen(n)is 
stands instead of Sthennius (Sthennon, Moralia, 815 £), and 
the ae instead of the Mamertines. 

n 81 B.c. 


208 


SAYINGS OF ROMANS, 203 


was not doing right in punishing many innocent men 
instead of one man who was responsible, and that 
this man was himself, who had persuaded his friends, 
and compelled his enemies, to choose the side of 
Marius. Much amazed, Pompey said that he could 
pardon the Mamertines if they had been persuaded 
by a man like him who valued his country above his 
own life ; and thereupon he liberated both the city 
and Sthennius.* 

4. He crossed over to Africa against Domitius ? 
and overcame him in a mighty battle; then, when 
the soldiers were hailing him as commander-in-chief, 
he said he could not accept the honour while the 
enemy’s palisade still stood upright. And they, in 
spite of a heavy rain that enveioped them, swept on 
and plundered the camp.° 

5. When he returned, Sulla received him gra- 
ciously with many honours, and was the first to call 
him * Magnus’ (The Great). He desired to cele- 
brate a triumph, but Sulla would not allow him to do 
so, since he was not as yet a member of the Senate. 
When Pompey remarked to those present that Sulla 
did not realize that more people worship the rising 
than the setting sun, Sulla cried out, “‘ Let him have 
his triumph!” Servilius, a man of noble family, was 
indignant, and many of the soldiers stood in his way 
with their demands of largess before his triumph. 
But when Pompey said that he would rather give up 
his triumph than curry favour with them, Servilius 
said that now he saw that Pompey was truly great, 
and deserved his triumph.? 

6. It is a custom in Rome for the knights, when 


° Cf. Plutarch’s Life of Pompey, chaps. xi.-xii. (624 c-£). 
@ [bid. chaps. xiii.-xiv. (625-626 B) ; Moralia, 804 F. 
209 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


\ 
OTpaTEevowVTAL TOV VOULLLoV xYpdovov, ayew TOV 
7 > \ a \ 
lm7mov €is ayopay emt Tovs dvo avdpas, OUs TiYLNTAS 
~ / 
Kadodo., Kal KatapiOunoaévovs Tas oTpatetas 
\ a 
Kal TOUS oTpaTyyovs bd’ ois’ eatpatevoavTo TUY- 
/ > ~ / 
204 xavew eratvwv 7 oywv TOV TpoonkovTwv: 
A ¢ 
bratrevwv 6 [lous Katiyayev adbtos TOV immo 
owen \ \ , 2 \ , Sim 
emt Tovs tyuntas LéA\ov? Kat AévrAov: exevwv 
\ a > / 
d€ womep eos oti mufopévwv, et maoas éoTpda- 
A ia > 
TeUTal Tas oTpateias, “‘mdoas,’ elmev, “ tr 
ELavT@ avToKpatopt.” 
“A , > 
7. Taév 5€ Leprwpiov ypaypydtwv Kpatnoas ev 
> / e Ss a e 4 
IBnpia, év ois Hoav émoroAat mov tyepovwv 
32 A ~ ~ ~ / \ 
ETL VEWTEPLOUG@ Kat peTaBoAn THs moAuTELas Tov 
/ 
Neptwpiov eis “Paynv Kadrovvtwv, KatéKavoe 
maaas Owdovs petavojoa Kat BeAtiovas yevéobar 
Tovs Tovnpous. 
: tape 
8. “Ezet be Dpadtns 6 Tdplwy Bacireds 
” A e \ > ~ A a ~ b 
evrepbe mpos avtov afi@v opw ypyolat 7H EKv- 
/ SAA ” ~ srs / av A 
dppatn, waddrov edn ypjaba® ‘Pwpyatous dpw mpos 
Ilapfovs 7H dixaiw. 
\ 
B 9. Aevkiov d€ AevxovAXov peta Tas oTparetas 
A ~ ~ 
adetKoTOs avTOV Eis HOoVas Kal ToAVTEADS CAyvTos, 
\ \ L ¢ >  e / ~ \ 4 
tov d€ Iloumjov ws map’ AAtKiav Tob ToAAa mpar- 
> / / ce “a 3) ” ce 
Tew opeyouevov yéyovtos, “ waddAov’’ édy “ ye- 
~ > 
povtt TO Tpudav 7* TO dpyew elvar map” HAtKiav.” 


1 ois Wyttenbach: ods. 

* Té\\Xtov Xylander (as the name is recorded elsewhere): 
Té\\Lov OY oTEAXLOY. 

3 ypjoba] xpjoecOa in the Life of Pompey, chap. xxxiii. 

4 i] 7 véw Pantazides and S.A. Naber, but this is quite 
discredited by the other three versions. (Cf. note d.) 


210 


SAYINGS OF ROMANS, 203-204 


they have completed the regular term of service in 
the army, to lead their horses into the Forum, one 
at a time, before the two men whom they call cen- 
sors, and after enumerating their campaigns and 
the generals under whom they served, to receive 
such commendation or censure as is fitting. Pompey, 
who was then consul, with his own hand led his 
horse before the censors, Gellius and Lentulus, and 
when they asked him, in conformity with the custom, 
whether he had served all his campaigns, he replied, 
“ Yes, all, and under myself as commander-in-chief.”’ 4 

7. On gaining possession of the papers of Sertorius 
in Spain, among which were letters from many 
leading men inviting Sertorius to come to Rome with 
a view to fomenting a revolution and changing the 
government, he burned them all, thus offering an 
opportunity for the miscreants to repent and become 
better men.? 

8. When Phraates, king of the Parthians, sent to 
him, claiming the right to set his boundary at the 
river Euphrates, he said that the Romans set justice 
as their boundary towards the Parthians.° 

9. Lucius Lucullus, after his campaigns, gave 
himself up to pleasures and lived very expensively, 
and strongly disapproved of Pompey’s yearning for 
the strenuous life as something out of keeping with 
his years. But Pompey said that for an old man it 
was more out of keeping with his years to be a volup- 
tuary than to hold office.? 

2 Cf. Plutarch’s Life of Pompey, chap. xxii. (630 a). 

® Ibid. chap. xx. (p. 629); similar stories are told of 
others, as, for example, of William III. of England. 

¢ Ibid. chap. xxxiii. (637 c). 

4 Ibid. chap. xlviii. (6445); Life of Iweullus, chap. 
xxxviii. (518 8); Moralia, 785 £. 

211 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


(204) 10. Nooobvre dé atta Kixhny | 6 latpos AaBetv 
ee a ot 6€ (nrobvres ovx evpov (Av yap map’ 
cpa), edn O€ Ts evpeljcecau Tra,pa. Aevkovdre 
du’ Tous Pree ak elra,’ ebn, © el pa Acv- 
kouMos erpupa, Tlopanvos ovuK av elnoe; ” Kal 
xaipens edoas Tov latpov é AaBe TOV evmroploTwv. 

C *loxyupds dé ovrodetas ev “Padiun yevouerns, 
eepetiae Ady peev ayopas emyrehyTys, € Epyw be 
ys Kat Oaddrrns KUpLOS, eAcvaev els AuBunv Kat 
Lapdova Kat LKediav: Kal moAdv abpoicas atrov 
Eomrevdev els THY ‘Podpnv. peyddov de Xeyu@vos 
yevopevov Kal TOV KU epyyyTa@v OKVOUVTWV, TPWTOS 
euBas Kal Ty dyxupay dpa kehevoas aveBonoe, 

‘ aieiv avaykn, Chv otk avayKyn. 

12. Tis 5€ mpos tov Kaicapa dadopas arro- 
kahumropevns kat MapxkeAAivou twos T&v b70 TMop- 
mmiov mponyOa oKovvTw petaBeBAnevov dé 
7pos Katoapa | moa ™pos avTov ev ovyihyrep 

D XEéyovtos, “ovK aicydvn MapxedAdive,” elzev, 
“€uot AowWopovpevos, du dv €€ adawvov Adytos eK 

euot AowWopovpevos, du 6 y 
de TrewaTiKod® euetiKos yéyovas; ”’ 

13. IIpos 5€ Kdtwva mixpads xabazsdpevov ore 
moAAdKis attob mpoayopevovtos 77v Katoapos 


1 avayxn ... avdyxn Lunius (as in the Life of Pompey, 
chap. 1.): dvaykafy . . . dvayKden. 

* zewnrikod is preferred by Bernardakis, but both forms 
seem to have been in use. 


¢ Cf. Plutarch’s Life of Pompey, chap. ii. (620 8); Life 
of Lucullus, chap. xl. (518 F); Moralia, 786 a. Stobaeus, 
Florilegium, xvii. 43, quotes from Musonius a similar story 
about Zeno the philosopher. 

>In 57 B.c. 


212 


SAYINGS OF ROMANS, 204 


10. When he was ill his physician prescribed a 
thrush as diet, but those who tried to get one did not 
find any, for thrushes were out of season; however, 
somebody said that they would be found at the 
house of Lucullus, where they were kept the year 
round. ‘So then,” said Pompey, “ if Lucullus were 
not a voluptuary, Pompey could not live!” and 
letting his physician go, he made his diet of things 
not so hard to procure.? 

11. At a time when there was a serious scarcity of 
grain in Rome ® he was appointed nominally overseer 
of the market,° but actually supreme master on land 
and sea, and sailed to Africa, Sardinia, and Sicily. 
Having got together a great quantity of grain, he 
was eager to get to Rome. A great storm arose 
and the pilots were hesitating, when he, going on 
board first himself, gave orders to weigh anchor, 
crying out, “ To sail is a necessity ; to live is not a 
necessity.” 4 

12. When his falling-out with Caesar came to 
light, one Marcellinus, who was among those reputed 
to have been advanced by Pompey but had gone 
over to Caesar, inveighed against him at great length 
in the Senate. ‘“ Marcellinus,” said Pompey, “ are 
you not ashamed to revile me, when it is all owing 
to me that you, from being inarticulate, have become 
so fluent, and from being a starveling, are now able 
to eat and disgorge and eat again? ”’ @ 

13. Cato assailed him bitterly, because when he 
himself had often foretold that Caesar’s power and his 

¢ He was appointed praefectus annonae for five years. 

@ Cf. Plutarch’s Life of Pompey, chap. xlix. and 1. (645 c- 
676 a); Dio Cassius, xxxix. 9; Zonaras,x.5; Cicero, Letters 
to Atticus, iv. 1. 7. 

¢ Cf. Plutarch’s Life of Pompey, chap. li. (646 £). 

VOL. III H 213 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


(204) ddvapuw Kat avenow ovK em ayabe THS Onpoxparias 
/ b] \ \ 
ywonevny adros avréemparrev, ameKpivaro, “ 7a 

pev od pavTiKwTEpa, TO 0° eud PidiKxcorepa.. 

14. Tlept dé avrob mappnovalopevos cizrev, as 
macav apy7v Kal eAaBe Oarrov 7 mpooeddKyace, Kal 
Kkatafoiro Oattov 7 mpoocdoK7On. 

15. Mera d€ tiv ev DapodAw paxynv devywv 
eis Atyumrov, ws ewerde SiaPaivew ex THs Tpinpous 

E els aAvevtixov mAotov amoateiavtos tod BaowAéws, 
EmLOTpadels Tmpos THV yuvaika Kal TOV VLOV OvdEV 
ETEpov 7 TO TOD UodokdAéovs elzev, 


oatis S€ mpos TUpavvoyv eumopeveTat, 
U > \ lon nv > / / 
Keivov “ott doddos, Kav €AcvOepos porn. 


\ A \ \ / \ / 4 
pretaBas d€ Kat mAnyels Eider Kat orevdas ama€, 
>] A \ \ > > ne) , / 
eimwv Se pndev add’ eyKadvuisapevos, mapédwKev 
€QUTOV. 


KIKEPQNOZ 


e ay 4 
1. Kixépwv 0 pitwp eis Tovvoua oKwmTdpmevos 
\ ~ / / / + A 
Kat TOV didwy petabecbat KeAcvdvtwy, ébyn Tov 


, / ~ aw. \ ~ / 
Kiképwva toujoew TOV Katdévwv kat tv KatAwv 


\ A Vv / ? , 
KQL TWV aK AUPWV evdoEOTEpov. 


"Exzwyua d€ apyuvpobdv tots Oeots avatibeis 


* Cf. Plutarch’s Life of Pompey, chap. lx. (651 5); Life 
of Cato Minor, chap. lii. (787 p). 

oe Plutarch’s Life of Pompey, chap. liv. (647 F). 

© In 48 B.c. 

4 Nauck, T'rag. Graec. Frag., Sophocles, no. 789 ; quoted 
by Plutarch also in Moralia, 33 p and the Life of Pompey, 
chap. lxxviii. (661 a). Appian, Civil Wars, ii. 84, and Dio 
Cassius, xlii. 4, also state that Pompey quoted these verses 


214 


SAYINGS OF ROMANS, 204 


rise to fame boded no good to the democracy, 
Pompey had taken the opposite side; whereupon 
Pompey replied, ‘‘ Your words were more prophetic, 
but my actions were more friendly.” ¢ 

14. Speaking frankly about himself, he said that 
he had attained every office sooner than he had 
expected, and laid it down sooner than had been 
expected.? 

15. After the battle of Pharsalus ¢ he fled to Egypt, 
and as he was about to transfer from the trireme to a 
fishing-boat which the king had sent for him, he 
turned to his wife and son, and said never a word 
except the lines of Sophocles : 


Whoever comes to traffic with a king 
Is slave to him, however free he come.? 


When he landed, he was struck with a sword, and 
uttering one groan, he covered his face and surren- 
dered himself to be slain. 


CICERO ¢ 


1. Cicero, the orator, was often twitted about his 
name, and his friends urged him to have it changed, 
but he said that he would make Cicero to be held in 
higher esteem than the Catos, the Catuli, and the 
Scauri. 

2. When he dedicated a silver goblet to the gods, 


shortly before his death when he was slain by order of the 
king’s counsellors. 

¢ Cicero had a collection of jokes in three volumes 
(Quintilian, Inst. Or. vi. 3. 5; Macrobius, Sat. ii. 1. 12), so 
that the few found here can only be regarded as samples 
which have a personal touch. 

* Cf. Plutarch’s Life of Cicero, chap. i. (861 c). 


215 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


F Ta pev Mpa TOV OVOLATWY ypappacw eorpavev, 


205 


avTlt d€ Tob Kucépwvos epeBwPov ETOPEUGE. 

3. Tdv de pyTopwv TOUS eyo Bo@vras ereye 
ou dobévevav emt THY Kpavynv ws xwdAods ava- 
Baivew éd’ inzov. 

4. Oddppov dé viov Exovtos odK €b KEexpnpevov 
eh wpa TH owpatt, Tov d€ Kixépwva Aowopobvtos 
cis padakiav Kal Kivatoov atoKaAobvTos, | ayvoeis,”’ 
celmev, “OTL TpoorKet Tots TéKvois evTos Bupa@v 
Aodopetobar; ”’ 

5. MeréAAov dé Neémwros eimdvtos mpos avrov 
ote “‘ mAelovas peapTup@v dméxrovas  ovvyyopa@v 
cé€owKas, “Kat yap €otw,” édy, “ mAetov euol 
mioTews 7 AoyioTyTos.”’ 

6. “Epwr@vtos d€ Tob MeréAdou tls avTod maTrp 
eort, rE Tavrny, hak sis Pr nd TH amoKpiow xaAemo- 
Tépav 1 o1) pLnTNP memoinKev. nv yap a Too 
MereéAAov axohaotos, 6 de MéreAXos avros UTT0- 
Kovdos Kat aBéBatos Kat depdjevos Tats oppats. 

7. Avwoddtw 5€ 7H SidackdrAw THv pyntopiKdv 
amofavevtt Képaka Aifwov emuatHoavtos avTod, 
duxatay efy THY aporBiy yeyovévar: mérecbar yap 
a od AEyew edida€ev. 

Odvativiov be avOpwrov EauT@ Sudopov Kal 


B rota aAAws akovoas ore réOunKey, elta yvovs 


DoTEpov OTL CH: $ KaKos, ” elev, ‘““ amodAotto 
Kak@s 0 wevodmevos.” 
9. IIpos 6€ tov dSoxodvtra AiBuv amo yévous 
@ Cf. Plutarch’ s Life of Cicero, where, a few lines earlier, the 
derivation of ‘* Cicero ’’ from cicer, “ chick-pea,”’ is explained. 
> Ibid. chap. v. (863 c). ¢ Ibid. chap. vii. (864 c). 
4 Ibid. chap. xxvi. (873 F); Moralia, 541 r. 


¢ Cf. Plutarch’s Life of Cicero, chap. xxvi. (874 B). 
216 


SAYINGS OF ROMANS, 204-205 


he caused the engraver to cut the letters of his first 
two names, but instead of “ Cicero” to engrave a 
chick-pea.% 

8. He used to say that those of the orators who 
are given to violent vociferation rely on noise to 
carry them through because of weakness, just as 
lame men mount horses.? 

4. Verres, who had a son that had been anything 
but virtuous when a boy, rebuked Cicero for effemin- 
acy and called him a corrupter of youth. ‘“ Don’t 
you know,”’ said Cicero, “ that it is proper for children 
to be scolded behind the doors of their own home ? ”’ ¢ 

5. Metellus Nepos said to him, “ You have caused 
the death of more men by your testimony than you 
have saved by your advocacy.” “ Yes,’’ said Cicero, 
“the reason is that I am endowed with more credi- 
bility than eloquence ! ”’ 4 

6. When Metellus kept asking him who his father 
was, Cicero said, “‘ The answer to that same question 
your mother has made the more difficult for you! ”’ 
For Metellus’s mother was far from virtuous, and 
Metellus himself was light-minded, vacillating, and 
earried away by his impulses. 

7. When Diodotus, Metellus’s teacher of oratory 
died, Metellus had a marble raven placed over his 


grave. ‘‘ A very just tribute,” said Cicero, “ for he 
taught Metellus to be high-flown, but not to be a 
speaker.” 7 


8. Vatinius, who was at odds with Cicero, and was 
a bad character generally, Cicero heard was dead, 
and then later discovered that he was alive. ‘“‘ Curses 
on the rascal who lied so!’ said he.g 

9. To aman who appeared to be of African race, and 


% Ibid. 9 Ibid. chap. xxvi. (873 £). 
217 


(205) 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


> , A age Se , , 66 ’ 
eivar, Pyoavta Se avTob 7) axovew éyovTos, “ Kal 
funy odK aTpUmyTOV ExELs TO Ovs,” ElzreE. 
/ / 
10. Kaorov d€ IlomtAAvov voutxov elvar Bovad- 
U A > ~ A ~ ~ 
pevov, ovTa de apalh Kat adv, mpocexadetro 
4 , , > 
papTupa mpos Twa Odiknv: elmdvtos Sé e€xetvov 
pndev ywaoKew, “ over yap tows,” elie, “ mept 
~ > a 
TOV vopiwy éetepwrdobar.” 
/ \ ~ 
11. ‘Oprnaiov d€ tod pytopos AaBdvtos pucbov 
“A / ~ 
apyupav odiyya mapa tot Béppov Kai mpos Tov 
/ >) 
Kixépwva mAayiws 7 elrovta dyoavtTos alwypd- 
/ 
twv AJcews ameipws Eexew, “Kat pnv 7 odty€,” 
epy, “‘ mapa coi eoTww.” 
>) / \ > / MA ~ 
12. Odoxwviw d€ amavricas peta Tpidv Ovya- 
/ 
Tépwv apoppoTatwy TiHv ow aTpé“a Tmpos Tovs 
didous eizev 
- *) ° IA ” , 
Moifov mor otK e@vtos eomeipey TéKva. 


13. Davorouv de tod LidAa ratdds Sia AROS 
daveiwy amapriov mpoypayavtos, “ tadtyv,”’ edn, 
“ uadAdov acndlopar tHv mpoypadivy THY Ta- 

fa 16) 

Tpwav. 
14. Iloumniov dé Kat Katcapos dtacrdvtwr, 
eon, “ yuyvmoKkw dv ddyw, pa) yuyy@oKwy mpds 
, > 
év dvyw. 
15. Kat Wloparuov euduiato thy modw ék- 


@ Cf. Plutarch’s Life of Cicero, chap. xxvi. (873 £). The 
story is told also in Moralia, 631 p. The pierced ears 
suggest a slave. 

® Cf. Plutarch’s Life of Cicero, chap. xxvi. (874 4), where 
the name of the man is given as Publius Consta. 

¢ Life of Cicero, chap. vii. (864 D), where the sphinx is of 
ivory. Cf. also Pliny, Natural History, xxxiv. 18 (48), and 
Quintilian, Jnst. Or. vi.3.98. Intimacy with the sphinx, the 
author of riddles, should have helped Hortensius! 


218 


~SAYINGS OF ROMANS, 205 


asserted that he could not hear Cicero when he spoke, 
Cicero retorted, ‘‘ Yet you have ears that are not 
wanting in holes.’ @ 

10. Cicero summoned as a witness in a certain case 
Castus Popillius, who wanted to be a lawyer, but was 
ignorant and stupid. When he denied knowing 
anything, Cicero said, “ Very likely you think you 
are being asked about some point of law!” ® 

11. Hortensius, the orator, received as a fee a 
silver sphinx from Verres. When Cicero used 
innuendo in something that he said, Hortensius de- 
clared that he had no skill in solving riddles. Cicero 
retorted, ““ And yet you have the sphinx at your 
house ! ”’ ¢ 

12. Meeting Voconius with three daughters who 
had very ugly faces, he said softly to his friends, 


Phoebus forbade when he his children got.¢ 


13. When Faustus, the son of Sulla, because of a 
multitude of debts, posted a notice of an auction of 
his goods, Cicero said, “I find this notice more 
welcome than the kind which his father used to 
post.” ¢ 

14. When Pompey and Caesar took opposite sides, 
he said, “ I know from whom I flee without knowing 
to whom to flee.”’ f 

15. He blamed Pompey for abandoning the city, 

@ Cf. Plutarch’s Life of Cicero, chap. xxvii. (874 D). The 
verse may possibly be from the Oedipus of Euripides. Cf. 
Nauck, T'rag. Graec. Frag., adespota, no. 378. 

¢ Cf. Plutarch’s Life of Cicero, chap. xxvii. (874 p), 
and Cicero, Letters to Atticus, ix. 11. ‘The reference, of 
course, is to the proscription lists of men condemned which 
Sulla posted. 

t Ibid. chap. xxxvii. (879 p); Cicero, Letters to Atticus, viii. 
7.2 ‘ego vero quem fugiam habeo, quem sequar non habeo.” 


219 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


D Aurdvra Kal OcuwoToKhea padov 9 Ilepuxréa 
(205) [yn od[LEvov , ouK EKeivois TOV Tpayudtwv adda 
TOUTOLS OMolwY OVTwY. 

16. Tevopevos 8 otv mapa opurniw Kai madw 
peTavoay, epwrleis d70 Hopantov mod Iletowva 
TOV yapBpov amodéAoirev edn, “ Tapa TH o@ 
mevdepa.’ 

17. MetaBadopévov dé Tivos amo Kalcapos mpos 
tov Ilopayjov, Aéyovros bmo omovdqs Kal mpo- 
Oupias atroXeXourrévan Tov immov, BéATiov éfy adtov 
mept Tod immov BeBovAcbobar. 

18. IIpds 5€ Tov admayyéAAovta tovs Kaicapos 
didovs oxvl¥pwrovs elvat, “ Aéyes,” edn, ““ dv0- 
voety abvtovs Katcapv.”’ 

K 19. Mera de tiv €v DapodAw paxny Topaniov 
pev pvyovTos, Nwviov be TWos ETL Top: avTots 
aeTovs emTa dryoavtos civa Kat dia TodTO Pappeiv 
mapakadobytos, “ kadds av mapyves,” elev, “ et 
KoAovots €moAcuobpev.”’ 

20. ’Ezet dé Katoap Kparjoas Tas Tloparniou 
kataBeBAnwevas elkovas avéoTyGE META TYULAS, EDT 
mept adtot Adywr 6 Kurépav OTL TOUS Toparniov 
Katcap avdpidvtas toras Tovs adtob* myyvuaw. 

Ottw dé moA\ob TO Kars A€yew éeripa TE 
Kal Tept TOOTO paXdtoTa Hywvia, WoTE TpPOKELMEVNS 
dikyns emt TOV EkaTOV avopav Kal emiKEeywEerns THS 

1 rods avrod F.C.B. (cf. the Life of Cicero, chap. Ix): roo 


€aUTOU. 


* Cf. Plutarch’s Life of Pompey, chap. Ixiii. (652 F); 
Cicero, Letters to Atticus, vii. 11. 3, and x. 8. 4 

> Pompey married Caesar’s daughter Julia as his fourth 
wife. 


220 


SAYINGS OF ROMANS, 205 


and imitating Themistocles rather than Pericles, 
when his situation was not like that of Themistocles, 
but rather that of Pericles.¢ 

16. When he went over to Pompey’s side, changing 
his mind again, and was asked by Pompey where he 
had left Piso, his son-in-law, he said, “‘ With your 
father-in-law ! ”’ 8 

17. One man changed from Caesar’s side to 
Pompey’s, and said that as the result of haste and 
eagerness he had left his horse behind. Cicero said 
that the man showed greater consideration—for his 
horse ! 

18. To the man who reported that Caesar’s friends 
were downcast he retorted, “ You speak as if they 
were Caesar’s foes!’ ¢ 

19. After the battle of Pharsalus, when Pompey 
had fled, one Nonius declared that on their side were 
still seven eagles, and exhorted them, therefore, to 
have courage. “‘ Your advice would be good,” said 
Cicero, “ if we were making war on jackdaws.”’ ¢ 

20. After Caesar had conquered, he set up again 
with honour Pompey’s statues which had been 
thrown down. Cicero, in speaking of him, said that 
Caesar, by restoring Pompey’s statues, made his own 
secure. 

21. He set a very high value on excellent speaking, 
and strove especially for this, so much so that once, 
when he had a case to plead before the court of the 
centumviri, and the day was almost come, and his 


¢ Cf. Plutarch’s Life of Cicero, chap. xxxviii. (880 8). 

@ Ibid. 880 c. 

¢ Plutarch repeats this story in Moralia, 914; Life of 
Caesar, chap. lvii. (734 £); Life of Cicero, chap. xl. (881 D). 
Cf. Suetonius, Divus Iulius, 75. 


VOL. III H2 221 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


F 7 TpEpas,, “Epwra dmayyethavra avT@ Tov oiKérnv 
Els THV ETLovcay UTrepTEO Hvar THV Sixenv nAcvblépwae. 


TAIOT KAIZAPO> 


1. Tavos Katoap, ore XvAAav edhevyev Ere peu- 
paktov Ov, TEpLeTrEge Teipatats* Kat mparov pev 
aizn bets dpyupiov TAjn00s Kateyehace tav AnoTav 
ws ayvoowvTay 6 ov E€xovat, Kal SuTAdovov wporAdgyyce 
dwoew: ¢ emeuta. Ppouvpovpevos, € ews owijye Ta XP7)- 
Pata, TpoceTaTTev Hovyiav avT@ Tapéexew KoyLw- 
peevan Kal oud. Aoyous de Kal Tounpara 

ypapov aveyivwaKev avrots, Kal Tovs pr Alav 
emawodvTas avatobnrous Kal BapBapous amexahet 
Kal peta yéAwtos nreiher Kpeuav adtovs: 6 Kal 

206 MeT OAlyov émoinoev. Tav yap AVTpwY KoW- 
obévrwy dmoAvbets Kal ovvayayov avopas ef 
*"Aoias Kat mAoia ovvipmace tods AnoTds Kai 
mpoonAwoev. 

2. “Evy de ‘Papn ™pos KarAov TpwTevovra ‘Pw- 
peateoy els apuAddrav tbarép THs dpxvepwavyns Karo. 
oTas Kal TPOTTE}LTFOMLEVOS b7r0 Tijs HNTPOS emt Tas 
Qvpas, . = onMEpoV,” elev, “@ pntep, apxvepéea 
Tov viov 7» duyada c€ets. 

8. Tloxaniay d€ tHv yuvaika KaK@s aKkovoacav 
2X / / s ~ / 
emt KAwdiw mapaitnodpevos, efra tot KAwédiov 
gpevyovtos emt tovTw Siknv paptus eioaxbels 

* C. Julius Caesar also made a collection of apophthegms 
(Cicero, Letters, ix. 16. 4; Suetonius, Divus Tulius, 56), and 
it is said that he possessed unusual discrimination in recog- 
nizing the genuine work of any writer. 

> Cf. Plutarch’s Life of Caesar, chaps. i.-ii. (708 a-p) ; 


Suetonius, Divus Julius, 4; Velleius Paterculus, Roman 
History, ii. 41 ; Valerius Maximus, vi. 9. 15. 


222 


SAYINGS OF ROMANS, 206 


slave Eros reported to him that the case had been 
postponed to the following day, he gave the slave 
his freedom. 


GAIUS CAESAR 4 


1. Gaius Caesar, while still a young man, in trying 
to escape from Sulla, fell into the hands of pirates. 
First of all, when demand was made upon him for a 
very large sum of money, he laughed at the robbers 
for their ignorance of the man they had in their 
power, and agreed to give double the sum. Later, 
being kept under guard while he was getting to- 
gether the money, he enjoined upon the men that 
they should give him a quiet time for sleep and should 
not talk. He wrote speeches and poems, and read 
them to his captors, and those who did not speak 
very highly of them he called dull barbarians, and 
threatened laughingly to hang them. And this he 
actually did a little later. For when the ransom was 
brought, and he was set free, he got together men 
and ships from Asia Minor, seized the robbers, and 
crucified them.? 

2. In Rome he entered into a contest against 
Catulus, the leading man among the Romans, for the 
office of Pontifex Maximus,° and, as he was accom- 
panied to the door by his mother, he said, ‘‘ To-day, 
mother, you shall have as your son a Pontifex Maxi- 
mus or an exile.” 4 

3. He put away his wife Pompeia because her 
name was linked in gossip with Clodius, but later, 
when Clodius was brought to trial on this charge, and 


¢ In 63 3.c. 
¢ Cf. Plutarch’s Life of Caesar, chap. vii. (710 D); 
Suetonius, Divus Iulius, 13. 
223 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


(206) oddév elze padhov Tept Ths yuvalKkos* Epopevov 
d€ Tod KaTnyopou, § ‘ dca Te Tovey e€eBades avTHV, 
B“ ore THY Kaicapos,”’ epy, “ yuvaika Kal duaBoAjs 

det Kalapav etvat.’ 

4. Tas o ‘Arefavdpov mpatets dvaywadKe 
eddxpuce Kal _mpos Tovs didous «tev ore a3 Tavrny 
THY nAckiav é€xwv éevirnoe Aapelov, euot dé péxpe 
vov ovdev mémpaKTat.” 

5. IloXiynov S€ adtod Aumpov ev tais “AAmect 
TApEpxYoevov, Kal TOV dhidwy SiaTopovvTwY et Kal 
evTavdd Twes oTacels elol Kal cpuwAAaLe TmEpt mpw- 
aa emuoTas Kal avvvous yevomevos, “ paMov 

v, i "_BovAcuny mpO@tos evtatda clvar 7 
Sepeees ev “Poin.” 

6. Tov d€ toAunuatwv ta tapaBoAa Kat peydda 

C mpatrew edn Setv, adda p17) BovAcvecba. 

7. Kat déBn tov ‘PovBikwva motayov éx THs 
Dadaticfs émapyias emi Ioumjov, einwv aéou,* 
; dveppipbeo KUBos.”’ 

8. "Ezret O€ Tloparntov pevyovros emt OdAarrav 
ex? Tijs ‘Paépns, Kal MereAdos EmapxYos Wy Too 
Tapetov® BovAdpevov abrov xpypata AaBeiv exwAve 
Kal TO Tapetov® drmeKAcioev, nmetAnoev azo- 


1 aot F.C.B. (= pods rods mapévras in the Life of Pompey, 
chap. lx.): mas of the ss. could be kept and explained, but it 
is not found elsewhere in Plutarch with this expression, and 
Cobet would omit it here also; but it may have been sub- 
stituted for maou under the influence of ras dvéppimar KvBos, 
Aristoph. Frag. 673 Kock: E. Capps suggests mdé. 

2 éx supplied: not in Mss. 

3 rapuelou the preferable form: rapelov. 


* Cf. Plutarch’s Life of Caesar, chap. x. (712c); Life 
224 


SAYINGS OF ROMANS, 206 


Caesar was cited as a witness, he spoke no evil of his 
wife. And when the prosecutor asked, “ Then why 
did you put her out of the house?”’ he replied, 
“Because Caesar’s wife must be free from suspicion.” 4 

4. While he was reading of the exploits of Alex- 
ander, he burst into tears, and said to his friends, 
“When he was of my age he had conquered Darius, 
but, up to now, nothing has been accomplished by 
me. 

5. As he was passing by a miserable little 
town in the Alps, his friends raised the question 
whether even here there were rival parties and con- 
tests for the first place. He stopped and becoming 
thoughtful said, ‘‘ I had rather be the first here than 
the second in Rome.”’ ¢ 

6. He said that the venturesome and great deeds 
of daring call for action and not for thought. 

7. And he crossed the river Rubicon from his 
province in Gaul against Pompey, saying before all, 
‘~Let the die be east.”’ @ 

8. When Pompey had fled to sea from Rome, 
Caesar wished to take money from the treasury, but 
Metellus, who was in charge, tried to stop him, and 
locked up the treasury, whereupon Caesar threatened 


of Cicero, chap. xxix. (875); Dio Cassius, xxxvii. 45; 
Suetonius, Divus Iulius 6 and 74. 

> Cf. Plutarch’s Life of Caesar, chap. xi. (712 Fr) and 
Perrin’s note in vol. vii. of the L.C.L. ; Dio Cassius, xxxvii. 
52. 2; Suetonius, Divus [ulius, 7. 

¢ Cf. Plutarch’s Life of Caesar, chap. xi. (712 F). 

4 Ibid. chap. xxxii. (723 Fr); Life of Pompey, chap. Ix. 
(651 p); Suetonius, Divus Iulius, 32 “‘ iacta alea est” or 
“esto.” The expression seems to have been proverbial; ef. 
Leutsch and Schneidewin, Paroemiographi Graeci, i. p. 383 
and the references; Aristophanes, Frag. 673 Kock, Com. 
Att. Frag. i. p. 557 and Menander, Frag. 65, ibid. iii. p. 22. 


225 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


(206) xrevety atrov- KatamAayevtos d€ Tod Meréddov, 
““rodto,” elmev, “ & veavioxe, Phoai pou xaderw- 
TEpov HV 7) ToUnoa. 

9. Tdv dé orpatiwrdyv att@ Bpadéws eis Avp- 
paxtov ek Bpevteciov Koplopevwv, Aafav aravtas 
eis mAotov éuBas puKpov émexeipyoe SdiamAeiv To 

D zéAayos: avykAvlopévov d€ tod mAotov, moijoas 
T® KvBepvjtn davepov eavtov avePoyae, “‘ miareve 
TH TUXN yvovs OTe Kaicapa Kopilers.”” 

10. Tore pev otv exwdAvbn, Tod xXEyw@vos iaxv- 
pod yevopévov Kat TOV oTpaTiwTay cvvdpauovtTwv 
Kal mepialovvTwr, et mepysever SUvapLwv adAXnv ws 
amisTt&v avrois: eet 5€ pwayns yevouevns wuKav 6 
Tlopanios ok éemeENAOev, adda dvexwpnaev els TO 
oTparomedov, i$ TIE POV,” eizrev, ““ jy y) vik Tapa 
tots ToAepios, aAAG Tov EtddTaA ViKaV OdK ExoVOLW. 

Lion: 1 |: “Ey d€ Dapodrw Toparniov TApareT ay LE - 
nv tHv dddayya Kata xwdpav éordva Kat m™poo- 
déyeaUat Tovs TroAcpiovs TapeyyunoavTos, auapTety 
avtov édeye Tov e€ émidpouns pet evPovoracpod 
Tovov Kal potlov exAvoavTa THY OTpaTLWTOV. 


¢ Cf. Plutarch’s Life of Caesar, chap. xxv. (725c); 
Life of Pompey, chap. Ixii. (652c); Appian, The Civil 
Wars, ii. 41 and 138; Dio Cassius, xli. 17. 23; Cicero, 
Letters to Atticus, x. 4. 8 ; Lucan, Pharsalia, iii. 114-153. 

».The story i is often told. Cf. for example, Moralia, 319 8 ; 
Plutarch’s Life of Caesar, chap. xxxviii. (726 p) ; Appian, 
Roman History, the Civil Wars, ii. 57; Dio Cassius, xli. 
46 ; Suetonius, Divus Iulius, 58; Lucan, " Pharsalia; v. 580; 
Valerius Maximus, ix. 8. 2. 

¢ At Dyrrachium, 48 B.c. 

¢ Cf. Plutarch’s Life of Caesar, chap. xxxvili. (726 p) 
and xxxix. (727 8); Life of Pompey, chap. lxv. (654 a); 
226 


SAYINGS OF ROMANS, 206 


to kill him. Metellus was astounded, but Caesar said, 
‘““ Young man, that was harder for me to say than to 
dois? 

9. As the transportation of his soldiers from 
Brundusium to Dyrrachium proceeded slowly, he, 
without being seen by anybody, embarked in a 
small boat, and attempted the passage through 
the open sea. But as the boat was being swamped 
by the waves, he disclosed his identity to the pilot, 
crying out, “ Trust to Fortune, knowing it is Caesar 
you carry.” ? 

10. At that time he was prevented from cross- 
ing, as the storm became violent, and his soldiers 
quickly gathered about him in a state of high 
emotion if it could be that he were waiting for 
other forces because he felt he could not rely on 
them. A battle was fought® and Pompey was vic- 
torious ; he did not, however, follow up his success, 
but withdrew to his camp. Caesar said, “ To-day 
the victory was with the enemy, but they have not 
the man who knows how to be victorious.’ 4 

11. At Pharsalus* Pompey gave the word for his 
regiments after they had formed for battle to stand 
in their tracks and meet the onset of the enemy. 
In this Caesar said that he made a mistake, inas- 
much as he lost the effect on his soldiers of the inten- 


sity and excitement which comes from rushing to the 
onset with enthusiasm.’ 


Appian, Roman History, the Civil Wars, ii. 62 ; Dio Cassius, 
xli. 50; Suetonius, Divus Iulius, 36. 

¢ In 48 B.c. 

* Cf. Plutarch’s Life of Caesar, chap. xliv. (729 B); 
Life of Pompey, chap. lxix. (656 c); Caesar, Civil War, 
iii. 92. Appian (The Civil Wars, ii.79) says that this state- 
ment was found in Caesar’s letters. 


227 


(206) 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


12. Dapvakyny d€ vkyjcas tov Ilovriov &€ éd- 

ddov mpos Tovs didovs eyparev, “ 7ABov eldov éevi- 
r 
KNOG. 

13. Mera dé tHv &v AiBin THv wept tov Bke- 
Tiwva puyny Kat ATTav Katwvos é€avtov avedovtos, 
“ dboved cot Kdtwv,” etme, “ tod Oavarov: Kal 
yap ov E“ol THS os Gwrnpias épOdvyncas.” 

14. “Avroiviov dé Kat AodoBédAAav thopwpyéevwv 
éviwy Kat puddtrecbar KeXevdvTwv, od TovTous Eh7 
dedtevat Tovs Bavavoous Kat AiT@vtas, adda Tovs 
layvods Kal Wypovds éKkeivous, deiEas Bpodrov Kat 
Kadoouov. 

15. Adyou S5€ mapa deimvov éumecdvtos epi 
Qavatov motos dpiotos, ““ 6 ampocdoKntos,” elze. 


KAIZAPOZ TOT ZEBAZTOT 


1. Katoap 6 mp@tos éemixdnfeis LeBaords, Ere 
perpakiov av *Avra@viov amyjrer SucxtAlas mevTako- 


@ In 47 s.c. Cf. Plutarch’s Life of Caesar, chap. 1. 
(731 r); Appian, The Civil Wars, ii. 91; Dio Cassius, xlii. 48. 
According to Suetonius, Divus Iulius, 37, these words (‘ veni, 
vidi, vici’) were borne aloft in Caesar’s triumph. 

> Cf. Plutarch’s Life of Caesar, chap. liv. (733 8); Life 
of Cato Minor, chap. Ixxii. (794 c); Appian, The Civil 
Wars, ii. 99 ; Dio Cassius, xlii. 12. 

¢ Cf. Plutarch’s Life of Caesar, chap. lxii. (737 c); 
Life of Antony, chap. xii. (921 8); Life of Brutus, chap. 
vili. (987 c). Shakespeare, Julius Caesar, i. 2: 


Let me have men about me that are fat : 
Sleek-headed men and such as sleep o’ nights : 
Yond Cassius has a lean and hungry look ; 

He thinks too much: such men are dangerous. 


228 


SAYINGS OF ROMANS, 206 


12. After he had conquered Pharnaces of Pontus 
by a swift drive against him, he wrote to his friends, 
‘ I came, saw, conquered.” ¢ 

13. Following upon the flight of Scipio and his 
followers in Africa Cato took his own life ; whereat 
Caesar said, “‘ I begrudge you your death, Cato, for 
you begrudged me the saving of your life.” ® 

14. Some looked with suspicion upon Antony and 
Dolabella and urged Caesar to be on his guard, but 
he said that he did not fear these fat and sleek trades- 
men and craftsmen but those lean and pale fellows, 
indicating Brutus and Cassius. ° 

15. When the conversation at dinner once digressed 
to the subject of death, regarding what kind of death 
is the best, he said, “‘ Sudden death.’ 4 


CAESAR AUGUSTUS * 


1. Caesar, who was the first to bear the title of 
Augustus, was only a youth when he made formal 
demand upon Antony for the million pounds’ which 


seems to incorporate all the terms used in the Lives, but to 
ignore Savavcous in this passage. 

4 Cf. Plutarch’s Life of Caesar, chap. lsxiii. (737 F); 
Appian, The Civil Wars, ii. 115; Suetonius, Divus [ulius, 
87 


¢ These sayings of Augustus were, beyond doubt, incor- 
porated in the Life of Augustus which Plutarch wrote (No. 26 
in Lamprias’s list of Plutarch’s writings). Augustus(Octavian) 
was Julius Caesar’s grand-nephew. 

’ Plutarch in his Life of Antony, chap. xv. (922 c), 
says 4000 talents, which would be the same as 24,000,000 
drachmae (or denarii), a little less than the amount given 
here. Velleius Paterculus, ii. 60, says sestertium septiens 
miliens (= 700,000,000 sesterces), or about £6,000,000 ! 


229 


20% 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


alias pupiddas Tod mpwtov Kaicapos avaipebevtos, 
€K THs oikias as' mpos attov 6 *AvTwvos per- 
nveyKev: atrodobvat BovAdpevos ‘Puxaious TO KaTa- 
Aeidbev tao Kaicapos, éxastw dpaypas €Bdo- 
pjKovta mevte TOO bé€ "Avtwviov Ta bev yprpata 
Katéyovtos, eketvov be THs ataitHoews apedreiv, 
et owhpovet, KeAcvovTos, ExnpUTTE TA TATPH@a Kal 
emimpacke’ Kal THV Swpedv amrodovs evvoltav pev 
avT@, ptaos de exeivw Tapa Tav TmoduTav Tept- 
/ 

eTrolnoev. 

2. "Ezet de ‘Pourntadkys® 6 trav Opaxadv Bact- 
Aeds am’ "Avtwviov wetaBardmevos pds adtTov odK 
eueTpialev mapa Tovs métovs, add’ Hv émaxbijs 
oveldilwy THY ovppaylav, mpoTiMVv Tit TOV GAAwY 
Baottéwv 6 Kaioap «imev, “ éya) mpodociav dia, 
mpoddtas 8 ovK émawa.” 

3. Tav de “AdcEavdpewv pera thy addwow Ta 
dewotata metocobat mpoodoKwytTwy, avaBas émt 


Bro Bhua Kal mapaornodpevos “Apevov tov *AXcE- 


avdpea heldcobar pev THs moAEws ebn mp@Tov Sia 
TO peyelos Kal TO KaAAOs, Erretta Sia TOV KTIOTHV 
’"Ar€dEavdpov, tpitov dé dv “Apevov tov didov. 
> , A @ ” ¢ A >) > } 4 
4. “Axovoas 5€ 6tt "Epws 6 ta ev Aiytatw 6- 
OLK@V OpTUya TOV KpaTobrTa TavTwY ev TO paxeobar 
1 éx rijs olklas as] as éx ris oixias ? Bernardakis: éx ris 


ovatas (cf. the Life of Cicero, chap. xliii.) Hartman. 
2 “Poiunradxns the preferred spelling: puwerddxys. 


@ Suetonius, Divus Iulius, 83, says 300 sesterces, which is 
in agreement with the amount stated by Plutarch. 

> Cf. Plutarch’s Life of Cicero, chap. xliii. (883-a); 
Life of Antony, chap. xvi. (922 p); Life of Brutus, chap. 
xxii. (994 8); Appian, The Civil Wars, iii. 28; Dio 
Cassius, xlv. 3-5; Velleius Paterculus, ii. 60. 

¢ Plutarch repeats this aphorism in his Life of Romulus, 


230 


SAYINGS OF ROMANS, 206-207 


had belonged to the first Caesar, who had been assas- 
sinated, and which Antony had transferred from 
Caesar’s house to his own keeping ; for Augustus 
wished to pay to the citizens of Rome the sum which 
had been left to them by Caesar, three pounds? to 
each man. But when Antony held fast to the money, 
and also suggested to Augustus that, if he had any 
sense, he had better forget about his demand, 
Augustus announced an auction of his ancestral 
property and sold it ; and by paying the bequest he 
fostered popularity for himself and hatred for Antony 
on the part of the citizens.° 

2. Rhoemetalces, king of the Thracians, who had 
changed his alliance from Antony to Augustus, 
could not practise moderation when there was any 
drinking going on, and gave much offence by his 
disparaging remarks about his new alliance, whereat 
Augustus, as he drank to one of the other kings, 
said, “I like treachery, but I cannot say anything 
good of traitors.”’ ° 

8. After the capture of Alexandria, the people of 
the city were expecting to be treated with the most 
frightful severity, but when he had mounted the 
tribune and had directed Areius of Alexandria to 
take a place beside him, he declared that he spared 
the city, first because of its greatness and beauty, 
secondly because of its founder, Alexander, and 
thirdly because of Areius his own friend.? 

4. When it was told him that Eros, procurator in 
Egypt, had bought a quail which had defeated all 
chap. xvii. (28 a). Stobaeus, liv. 63, quotes Philip of 
Macedon as the author of a similar remark. 

4 Cf. Plutarch’s Life of Antony, chap. lxxx. (953 a); Dio 


Cassius, li. 16; Julian, Letters, No. 51 (ad Alexandrinos) ; 
Suetonius, Augustus, 89. 


231 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


(207) kai anrrnrov dvTa mpidjevos OmTHGAs KaTépaye, 
petevreuiato avTov Kal avéxpwev: dpuodoyrcavTa 
d€ exédevoev iotd vynds mpoonAwbjvar. 

5. °Ev 6€ XuKedia “Apevov avi Ocodedpov Kat- 
cornoe SuouenrHy émiddvr0s dé TWOS avT@ BuBAiov, 
ev @ Yeypappevov nV, “ dadaxpos 7 i KAemrns Oco- 

wpos o ‘Tapoevs: ti oor Soxet;’’ avayvovs 
C Katcap iméypare, “ Soxe?.”’ 

6. Hapa 5€ Matxyva rob ovpBiwrot Kal’ exa- 
oTov eviavtTov év Tots yevebAlots SHpov €AduPave 
gay v. 

"AOnvoddpw d€ TH pirooddyp dua yipas els 
olkov apeljvar SenBevre ouvEexwpnoev. émel de 
aomacdmevos avTov oO “AOnvddupos elev, % érav 
opyrabijs, Katcap, pndev elms pnde Tounans 77pd- 
TEpov 7) Ta elkoot Kal TéTTApa ypappara. Suedetv 
mpos EavTov,’ ' emAaBojevos avroo Tijs xeupos, ““ ert 
good TapovTos, edn, “ Xpetav éyw > Kal KaTéoxev 
avtov éviavTov OAov, eima@v OTe 

D EOTL Kal OLyns akiwduvov yépas. 

8. “Axotoas dé dtu “AAdEavdpos S00 Kal tpid- 
KOVTa yeyovws Tn KaTeoTpaypevos Ta mAEtoTa 
Sunmroper Tt Toujoel TOV Aourov Xpovov, eavpaler 
el 7) juetCov “Arefavdpos Epyov nyetto Tob KTH 
cacla: tTHv nyepyoviav to dvata€ar THY vdmdp- 
xovoar. 


1 7] cal Cobet: cal @adaxpds cal xdérrns is suggested by 
Bernardakis. ; 





@ A Stoic philosopher from Tarsus. Dio Cassius, lvi. 43, 
relates a story about his practical instruction. He was later 
allowed to return home (Strabo, xiv. 5. 14, p. 674). 


232 


SAYINGS OF ROMANS, 207 


others in fighting and was the undisputed champion, 
and that Eros had roasted this quail and eaten it, the 
emperor sent for him and examined him regarding 
the charge ; and when the man admitted the fact, the 
emperor ordered him to be nailed to a ship’s mast. 

5. In Sicily he appointed Areius procurator in 
place of Theodorus ; and when someone handed him 
a paper on which was written, “ Theodorus of Tarsus 
is a bald-pate or a thief; what opinion have you?” 
Caesar, having read it, wrote underneath, “ It is my 
opinion.” 

6. From Maecenas, his bosom-friend, he used to 
receive each year on his birthday a drinking-cup as 
a birthday present. 

7. Athenodorus,? the philosopher, because of his 
advanced years begged to be dismissed and allowed 
to go home, and Augustus granted his request. But 
when Athenodorus, as he was taking leave of him, 
said, ‘‘ Whenever you get angry, Caesar, do not say 
or do anything before repeating to yourself the 
twenty-four letters of the alphabet,’’ Augustus 
seized his hand and said, “I still have need of your 
presence here,” and detained him a whole year, 
saying, 

*“* No risk attends the meed that silence brings.” ”’ 

8. He learned that Alexander, having completed 
nearly all his conquests by the time he was thirty- 
two years old, was at an utter loss to know what he 
should do during the rest of his life, whereat Augustus 
expressed his surprise that Alexander did not regard 
it as a greater task to set in order the empire which 
he had won than to win it. 

> Cf. Bergk, Poet. Lyr. Graec. iii. p. 417, Simonides, 
no. 66; or Edmonds, Lyra Graeca (in L.C.L.), ii. p. 322. 

233 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


(207) 9. [paras 5€ Tov mepi TOV porydv vopov, év 
@ Subprota mas Set KpivecBar Tovs év airiats' 

, \ ~ ~ / \ ¢ / 
yevopevovs Kat m@s Set KodrAdleabar tods adov- 
tas, elra mpoomecwy t7° opyijs tov emt “lovAia 
Th Ouyarpl diaPeBAnuevov veavioxov éTumTE Tats 
xXepoiv: éxetvou d€ dvaBoavros, “* yopov eOnxas, 

E@ Katcap,” ovtw petevonoey wore THY Huepav 
exeivnv mapaitjaactar TO Setmvov. 

/ \ \ ~ > 3 / 
10. Tdvov dé tov Ouvyarpidoby «is “Appeviav 
amooTe\wy HTEtTO mapa Tov Be@v evvovav are 
THY Topaniou, ToAwav de tTHv “AXreEdvdpov, tYxnv 
de fi EaUTOO mapaxodovdjaar. 
‘Paators de THs apXAS edeyev dmrocipew 
Sus doyor: 6s ovdémoTE TEpt TOD adTod mpadypaTos 
dis €Bovrevoato, TiBépiov r€éywr. 
~ \ \ > > vA / 
12. OopuBotyvras 5é tos ev akwdbpatt veéous 
~ / e b] ~ > > 
KataotetAat BovAdpevos, ws ov¥ mpocetyov add 
CS Se / >) > ce ; / e 
eJopuBovv, axovaate,’ elie, “ veou yepovTos, ob 
véov yépovTes aKOvOV.’ 

F 13. Tod de “AOnvatcov O7jov efqapry evar TL 
dogavTos, eypaspev am Atyins oleat at By av- 
Oavew adtovs opytlopevos, ov yap av ev Alyivy 
Ovaxeyrdoar.” aAAo de ovdev ovTEe elev adTous 
OUTE é7roinge. 

14. Tév 5é€ EdpuxdAdous Katnydpwv €vos ade- 
1 girlas| airia van Herwerden. 
2 Suaxetudoa F.C.B.: dtaxeyudcew. Or perhaps av should 


be omitted, simply to accord with what little we know of the 
historical facts. 


* Lex Iulia de adulteriis et de pudicitia. Cf. Horace, 
Odes, iv. 5. 21; Dio Cassius, liv. 16. 

’ C. Caesar, son of M. Agrippa and Julia. 

¢ Of. Moralia, 319 pv. 


234 


SAYINGS OF ROMANS, 207 


9. After promulgating the law about adulterers,* 
in which it was specified how the accused were to be 
tried, and how the convicted were to be punished, 
he later, under stress of anger, fell upon a young man 
whose name had been linked in gossip with his 
daughter Julia, and struck him with his fists ; but 
when the young man cried out, ““ You have made a 
law, Caesar,” such a revulsion of feeling came over 
him that he refused food the rest of the day. 

10. When he dispatched Gaius his daughter’s 
son® into Armenia, he besought the gods that the 
popularity of Pompey, the daring of Alexander, and 
his own good luck might attend the young man.° 

11. He said that he would leave to the Romans as 
his successor on the throne a man who never had 
deliberated twice about the same thing, meaning 
Tiberius. 

12. When he was trying to quiet the young men 
in high station who were in an uproar, and they paid 
no heed, but continued with their uproar, he said, 
“Do you young men listen to an old man, to whom 
old men listened when he was young.” 4 

13. When, as it appeared, the Athenian people 
had committed some offence, he wrote from Aegina 
that he supposed they could not be unaware that he 
was angry ; otherwise he would not have spent the 
whole winter in Aegina. But he neither said nor did 
anything else to them.? 

14. One of the accusers of Eurycles’ was unsparing 


4 Cf. Moralia, 785 pv. 

¢ Cf. Dio Cassius, liv. 7, who says, however, that Augustus 
spent the winter (21 B.c.) in Samos. 

* Presumably the Eurycles who pursued Cleopatra’s ship 
(on board which was Antony) at Actium; ef. Plutarch, 
Life of Antony, chap. lxvii. (947 a). 

235 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


d0s Kal KaTaKopws mappyovalopevov Kal mpoaxGev- 
TOS €lmElvy TL TOLOUTOV, “‘ EL Taira aot, Katoap, ov 
daiverar peydaaa, x€éevoov avTov dmrodobvat pLou 
Wovkvdidov thy eBdouny dvopyroBeis" amayew 
exeAcvoe: mudopevos d€, 6 Ore TOY amo Bpactdouv ye- 
yovotwr v7dAocimos obTés éoTt, weTemeuato, Kal 
[eT pia vouleTnoas améhuce. 

208 15. ITetowvos de TV olKkiay ex OepweAtwr dpe 
7™a0ns oreyns empehars oixodopodvTos, 4 ev- 
Oujov,’ edn, “pe morets otTwWS oiKodoua@v, ws 
aidtov THs ‘Puuns écopuevns.” 


1 d.opyiaGels Bases and Kronenberg: 610 épy:oels. 


* The fourth book (which tells of Brasidas), as the books 
are now numbered, would be in point: but we know that 


236 


SAYINGS OF ROMANS, 207-208 


and tiresome with his frank utterances, and went so 
far as to say, “ If these things, Caesar, do not seem 
to you to be of high importance, order him to repeat 
for me the seventh? book of Thucydides”; and 
Augustus, much incensed, ordered the man away to 
prison, but, on learning that he was the sole survivor 
of Brasidas’s descendants, he sent for him, and, after 
reproving him moderately, ordered that he be re- 
leased. 

15. When Piso® built his house with great care 
from the foundation to the roof-tree, Augustus said, 
“You make my heart glad by building thus, as if 
Rome is to be eternal.”’ 
anciently the history of Thucydides was divided into thirteen 
books (and into nine books) as well as into eight books. 

> Probably Cn. Calpurnius Piso, consul 7 s.c., but it may 


have been his father, of the same name, or L. Calpurnius 
Piso. 


237 


‘agen csoreguaditsy slecant xi 
aoe dos ob a oan We 






dasqsreos id tobe .donsstogmbsly f 
baex phi 77s ee i be nd os 
SOUS wR tee sip 
Aovivnye qlga9 


we is sds ,ort Laat Ms he 
“5 19d, ea duds Bewbio 


Beas? “teoty, Wei sent ‘aid spn elie 
Bind eutengit sbi toot sdior mont 
Tes eta eat Yd’ balg: Aasout ean 
“ Lema 


reaks of 


4 


ussite oft Babi vib 2: 28 Ww Sabie woudl t0 +: ? 


nv aot higio- olni-vs iow-en (ekood-oilnal 













<b 


cache 


yarn di jud 25.4, T Ineo ,02iT prt ate odor 


2 awa Bi Af 16 Saba Sis ‘atte 


reytis nes 








but We nates F: 


ie 
Ne 





SAYINGS OF SPARTANS 
(APOPHTHEGMATA LACONICA) 


INTRODUCTION 


PLurarcu was an admirer of the old Spartan virtues, 
and it seems altogether probable that the collection 
of sayings of Spartans was made by him as literary 
material for use in his writing, as he tells us was his 
custom (Moralia, 457 p and 464 Fr), and many of 
the sayings are actually found incorporated in his 
other works. That he did not use all the material 
which he had accumulated is no more than is to be 
expected from a discriminating author. 

The title (Sayings of Spartans) stands as No. 169 
in Lamprias’s list of Plutarch’s works. 

A selection from the sayings of the more famous 
Spartans is incorporated in the Sayings of Kings and 
Commanders, which covers a broader field, including 
both Greeks and Romans, and so does not contain 
the entire collection of Spartan sayings. For example, 
in the Spartan Sayings, under the name of Agesilaus 
are found seventy-nine different sayings, but only 
twelve of these are selected for inclusion in the 
Sayings of Kings and Commanders,so that the Emperor 
Trajan (if the collection was made for him) should 
not be overburdened in his reading ! 

The ms. tradition of these Spartan sayings is in sad 
confusion. The Spartans spoke in the Doric dialect, 
yet according to the ms. tradition of Plutarch they 
spoke sometimes Doric, more often Attic, and 


240 


SAYINGS OF SPARTANS 


occasionally used Aeolic forms! It is not likely, for 
example, that the mother of Brasidas spoke Doric 
(190 c) and Attic (219 p) in making the same remark, 
or that Brasidas spoke sometimes Doric and some- 
times Attic (219 c-p), or that Charillus said the same 
thing in both Doric (189 F) and Attic (232 c). The 
explanation probably is that Plutarch copied these 
anecdotes as he found them in the books from which 
he made his excerpts. Xenophon, for example, or 
Thucydides seldom uses Doric, but represents the 
Spartans as speaking Attic, as frankly as Herodotus 
or Aeschylus represents the Persians as speaking 
Greek. So on the stage in England or America, or 
in novels, French or German characters speak 
English, or vice versa—a convention which is uni- 
versally accepted. Hence it should not disturb us 
to find Plutarch recording remarks of Spartans in the 
Attic dialect, nor should we hastily conclude that 
the mss. are all wrong. 

It would be possible, with our present knowledge, 
to translate all these Spartan sayings into the Doric 
dialect, but to do so would be a useless tour de force. 
It would be as if the editor of a newspaper were to 
insist that every story about a Scotchman or a Yankee 
should be edited to conform to the correct Scotch 
or Yankee dialect—a rather futile proceeding. 
Hence no radical changes have been made in the 
Ms. tradition. Only when the mss. show a distinct 
attempt to quote in Doric has an effort been made 
to make the Doric consistent in itself. 

It will not escape the attentive reader that the 
names of the Spartans whose sayings are quoted are 
arranged in alphabetical order, for the purpose, with- 
out doubt, of facilitating reference to them. 


241 


AILO®OETMATA AAKQONIKA 


(208) ATAZIKAEOT= 


> ~ 
B 1. *Ayaouxdfs 6 Aakedaynoviwy Baoireds, Aav- 
Ud / ¢ 7 a“ 3 / 
palovtos Twos o7t diAjKoos wv od mpoodeyxeTat 
/ \ / A ce 4 ve 
Diropavn tov sodiaTyv, edn, “ TovTwv ypnlw 
pie. > a gerry Vu yote 
peabyrns eivat, dv eivat’ Kal vids. 
2. IIpos 5é€ Tov eirévTa Hs av tis adopudopy- 
“ A > ~ 7 Ce~ 92 4 3) 
Tos @v apyew aodards duvaito, “ éav ovTws, 
# ce | ee + 4 ¢ / ~ e€n_ 99 
egy, “ a’t@v apyn, wWomep of matépes TOV vidv. 


ATHZIAAOT TOT METAAOT 
> / e Yh A / A ‘ 
1. “Aynotdaos 6 péyas mapa méTov mroTé Aaywv 
oupToatapyos, epwrnlets to Tob oivoydov mdaoV 
C éxaotw mpoodépn, édbn,® “ei ev toAds olives éote 
mapeckevacpevos, Ogov ExaoTos airet: ei dé dAlyos, 
> ” / A 3) 
€€ tcov didov macow. 
/ , > / ¢€ / 
2. Kaxovpyov dé Tivos eupovws vmopetvavTos 
/ ce” "e / / 3) > cc og 
Baodvous, “‘ ws ofddpa movnpds,”’ elzrev, “ avOpw- 
1 civae F.C.B.: elu. Hartman would omit c/w. 
2 26m added by Bernardakis after olvos, but it seems more 


likely to have dropped out after mpocgpépy (mpoodépe or 
awpoopépor most Mss. ). 


242 


SAYINGS OF SPARTANS 
AGASICLES ? 


1. WHEN someone expressed surprise to Agasicles, 
king of the Spartans, because, although he was very 
fond of reading and lectures, yet he would not admit 
to his presence Philophanes, a learned man, he said, 
“I want to be a pupil of those whose son I should 
like to be as well.” 

2. In answer to a man who raised the qubsden how 
anyone could possibly rule in safety without the 
protection of a bodyguard, he said, “ If one rules 
his subjects as fathers rule their sons.” ® 


AGESILAUS THE GREAT * 


1. Agesilaus the Great was once chosen by lot 
to be master of ceremonies at an evening party, and, 
when he was asked by the slave who poured the 
wine how much wine he should serve to each man, 
Agesilaus said, “ If much wine has been provided, 
as much as each one asks for; but if only a little, 
then give to all equally.” 

2. When a malefactor endured tortures without 
flinching, Agesilaus said, “ What an out-and-out 

® One of the early kings of Sparta. 

> Cf. Homer, Od. ii. 47. 

° Cf. the note on 190 Fr, supra. Many anecdotes about 
Agesilaus may be found in Polyaenus, Strategemata, ii. 1. 

243 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


(208) 770s," els j.oxOnpa Kal aloxpa mpdypara THY 
Drropovnv Kal KapTeplav KataTiGemevos. | 

3. ‘Exrawobvros be TWOS pHTOpA et 7@ duvaTas 
ave Ta piKpa mpdypara., ode OKUTOTOLOV, EdnaEV, 
elvar o7rovdatov, os puKp@ modi brodjpata j'<ydAa 
mepitiOnow. 

4., Dapevov d€ TLVOS TOTE mpos avrov, “ cpono- 
ynkas, Kal ToAAd Kus TO avro A€yovros, “val ofjra, 

Det y’ €ore Sucavov, "Eby, “el O€ He} edefa ev, cpLo- 
Adynoa dé ov.”’  emreurovTos 5é, “ dAAG pv Set Tous 
BaotArets émureAciv (6 Te Kev Kepalh KaTavevow- 
ow,” “od paAdov,”’ Eby, © 7) TOUS mpoavovTas Tots 
BaotAcbow airetobar det Ta Sucava Kal A€éyew, oTo- 
xalopevous Te Tob Katpob Kal Tob apudlovtos Tots 
BaotAcbow.” 

a. ‘Ordre de beyovtww 7 €ma.vouvTwv TWav 
aKovoL, ovX WTTOV @eTo Oety KarapavOdvew TOUS 
TOV heydvrew TpoTous 7) TEpt av Aéyouev. 

6. "Eve de matoa avrov evra, _ Yupvorraudias 
dyouevns, 0 Xoporrovos EoTnGEV Els GONMoV TOTTOV" 
} dé emeioOn | KalmTEp 4On Baovreds dmodederypevos 

E Kat elrev . evye: delEw yap OTL ovx. ot TOTOL Tovs 
avdpas evTip.ous, aAd’ of avdpes tTods TomoUs emt- 
decxvvovow.”’ 

7. [lpoorarrovtos 5€ twos att® tatpod mrepi- 


1 Gvdpwros E. Kurtz: dv@pwros. 
2 émidecxviovow | amodecxvvovo. Hartman. 





* Cf. Moralia, 224 c, infra, and Cicero, De oratore, i. 54 
(231). 

» Adapted from Homer, JI. i. 527. 

© In almost the same words, but with a different turn of 
the thought, in Xenophon, Agesilaus, 11. 4. 


244 


SAYINGS OF SPARTANS, 208 


villain the man is, devoting his endurance and forti- 
tude to such base and shameful purposes ! ”’ 

3. When someone praised an orator for his ability 
in making much of small matters, Agesilaus said that 
a shoemaker is not a good craftsman who puts big 
shoes on a small foot.? 

4. When someone said to him, “ You have agreed,” 
and kept repeating the same thing, Agesilaus said, 
“ Yes, of course, if it is right ; but if not, then I said 
so, but I did not agree.”” And when the other added, 
“ But surely kings ought to carry out ‘ whatsoe’er 
they confirm by the royal assent,’’’ > Agesilaus said, 
“No more than those who approach kings ought to 
ask for what is right and say what is right, trying to 
hit upon the right occasion and a request fitting for 
kings to grant.” 

5. Whenever he heard people blaming or praising, 
he thought it was no less necessary to inform himself 
about the ways of those who spoke than of those 
about whom they spoke.¢ 

6. When he was still a boy, at a celebration of the 
festival of the naked boys the director of the dance 
assigned him to an inconspicuous place; and he 
obeyed, although he was already destined to be 
king,? saying, ““ Good! I shall show that it is not the 
places that make men to be held in honour, but the 
men the places.”’ ¢ 

7. When a physician prescribed for him an over- 


@ Plutarch in his Life of Agesilaus, chaps. i. and ii. 
(5964 and 597 8), says that Agesilaus was brought up as a 
private citizen. and did not become king until after the death 
of Agis. 

¢ Cf. Moralia, 149 a. In 219, infra the remark is attributed 
to Damonidas, and Diogenes Laertius, ii. 73, assigns it to 
Aristippus. 


VOL. III I 245 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


Epyorepay Oepametav Kal ovx amAny,' “vy Te Bec,’ 


gyotv, “od mavTws jor mpoKertar Chv obd€ mavTa 
dvadexopiae.” 

8. “Edeotws 5€ tote TH Bwyd tis Xadkcoikov 

~ > \ \ b) \ ” > / 

Bovéutav, eed) Pbeip adrov edakev, od dSveTpamn* 
AaBav dé mrepupav@s evavTlov mAVT OV ATEKTELVE, 
TpooeErTey, “yy tovs Oeods ndéws Tov émiBovdAov 
Kat emt TO Bw.” 


F 9. "AMore iSav pov €Akopevov ex Oupidos db70 


209 


, ~ b] \ ¢ ~ ’ \ ” 
TaLoaplov KpaToovTos, Emel O ds eETLOTpAadels da- 
Ke THY xElpa TOO KpatobdvTos Kal eduyev, ém- 

/ A ~ 
deiEas Tots mapodow elev, “dtav To éAdxLoToV 
C@ov ov7Tws apvvytat tovs adiKobytTas, Ti TOUS 
avdopas mpoonket trovety Aoyilecbe.”’ 

/ \ \ \ A / , 
10. BovAdpevos 5€ tov zpos tov Iléponv avory- 
~ ~ A ~ 
caobat moAcuov evexa Tob eAcvPep@oat Tods ev TH 
> / los 
Aoia “EAAnvas, T@ kata Awdivnv Atos éxpioato 
pravretw: KeAcvoartos 5é,° TO ypnabev aviyyetre Tots 
b] / e Wr) / >) \ \ > A > 
epopots: of bé ExéAevoav avtov Kat eis AcAdhods ad- 
a~ ~ A 

LKOJLEVOV TrEpL TMV avTaVv TuvOdvecbar. ropevbeis 
ovv Els TO LavTElov emnpwTnoev ovUTwSs, “”AzroAXov, 
Ss ~ ~ ’ / 
% Soke Got O Kal T@ TaTpl;”’ auvawéoavtos dé, 
ons OUTWS e€oTparevoaTo. 

*"Ezet 5€ Tisoaddpyns ev apy pev PoP bets 

io 
TOV ?Ayoidaov ETOLNOATO omoveds, Tas modes 
avT@ tas “EAAnvikas adrjoew atrovdpous Bacwréa, 
~ {A \ 
petamepypdevos S€ trapa Tod Baoirews zrodAv 
1 Hartman would omit kcal o’x amd\hv and ovdé mdvra 
dvadéxomat. 2 yy Tw Oew! val rw ow Cobet. 
8 After xedevicavros 5é the mss. have dep éarly ws doxet 
otpatevecOat, which is pretty clearly an explanatory clause 


which has become incorporated in the text: deleted by 
Wyttenbach. 


246 


SAYINGS OF SPARTANS, 208-209 


elaborate course of treatment, not at all simple, he 
said, “ Egad, it is not ordained that I must live at 
all hazards, and I refuse to submit to everything.” 4 

8. As he was standing at the altar of Athena of 
the Brazen House sacrificing a heifer, a louse bit him ; 
but he did not turn a hair, and, picking it off, he 
cracked it openly before the eyes of all, saying, “‘ By 
Heaven, it is a pleasure to kill the plotter even at the 
altar.” 

9. At another time he saw a mouse being dragged 
from a hole by a boy who had hold of him, and the 
mouse turned and bit the hand that held him and 
escaped ; whereupon Agesilaus called the attention 
of the bystanders to this, and said, ““ When the 
smallest animal thus defends itself against those who 
do it wrong, consider what it becomes men to do.’’? 

10. Desiring to bring about the war against the 
Persian for the sake of setting free the Greeks living 
in Asia, he consulted the oracle of Zeus at Dodona, 
and when the god bade him to go on, he reported 
the answer to the Ephors. And they bade him go 
to Delphi and ask the same question. Accordingly 
he proceeded to the prophetic shrine and put his 
question in this form : “ Apollo, are you of the same 
opinion as your father?’’ And Apollo concurring, 
Agesilaus was chosen, and began the campaign.° 

11. Tissaphernes, at the outset, in fear of Agesi- 
laus, made a treaty, agreeing that the king should 
leave him the Greek cities free and independent, but, 
after sending for a great army from the king, he 


2 Cf. the similar attitude of Pompey, 204 8, supra. 

» Cf. the similar story about Brasidas in Moralia, 79 F, 
190 Bs, and 219 c. 

¢ Cf. Moralia, 191 8, supra, and the note. 


247 


(209) 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


OT pareve moAEpLov KkaTnyyeirev avTa@, el 7) 
amrlot THs ‘Actas, dopevos THY mapdBacw befa- 


B pevos WpELnoe jeev ws et Kapiav mpodéwv* EKEL 


~ 


C 


\ \ 7 ~ / > / 
dé tHv dtvapw tod Ttocadépvovs abpoicartos, 
” > / 2a PV \ \ / 
apas «ts Wpvyiav eveBade- Kat AaBwv modes 

/ \ / ~ 7 aA yA 
mAcloTas Kat ypnuatwy AAs, Edy Tots didrots, 
“émuometodpevov prev aduketv' aceBés, Tovs de 
moAcuiovs tapadoyilecfar od pdvov Sdikatov Kal 
’ / > \ \ ¢ \ \ / ”? 
emldofov, adda Kai 760 Kat Kepdadéov. 

12. Tots 3° inmedow edarrwbets dvexcopycev 
ets “Egecoy Kal Tots edmopous qT poetmre TapeXew 
im7mov av €avToo Kal avopa, amoAvepevor® Tis 
oTpatelas' woTe Taxd avvyyOnoav Kal immo Kat 
yy 2, / > \ ~ \ / \ 
avopes EmLTHOELOL aVTL SeLAd@v Kal movaiwy. Kal 
TOV “Ayapepvova edxy Cndobv: Kal yap excetvov 
OynXevav tov ayabnyy AaBovra KaKov avdpa Kal 
wAovatov THs oTpatetas amrohBoau. 

> \ \ , b) ~ \ > 

13. “Ezret 6€ KeAevoavtos attod tods aiypa- 

AdTtovs yupvods Ttwrctv emitpacKov ot AadvpoTa- 
A A > / ~ 

dat, Kal THS pev EclATos Hoav wvyTat TroAXoi, TOV 
d€ cwudtav AevKav kal aTarA@v mavraract da Tas 
okiatpadias KateyéAwy Ws aypyoTwV Kal pNndevos 
Ie! 5) A en t aa A ’ date fe Neal. 5 
agiwy, emuatas 0 “Aynatdaos, “Tatra pév,” eimev, 
“tmep wv paxeade, ovat dé ois pudyeobe.* 

1 aduxetvy as in the Life of Agesilaus, chap. ix.: ddixws. 

2 inmov] immov éxacrov ibid. 


3 dro\vouevorv] drodvouévous in Some Mss. 
4 udyerbe| waxetobe in Some Mss. 


SAC fe Plutarch’s Life of Agesilaus, chap. ix. (600 c): 
Xenophon, Hellenica, iii. 4. 5 ff., Agesilaus, 1. 10; Diodorus, 
xiv. 79; Polyaenus, Strategemata, ii. 1. 8-9; Cornelius 
Nepos, xvii., Agesilaus, 2 and 3; Frontinus, Strategemata, 
AS el; 

248 


SAYINGS OF SPARTANS, 209 


declared war on Agesilaus unless he should depart 
from Asia. Agesilaus gladly welcomed the trans- 
gression, and set forth as if he were intending to 
advance into Caria; and when Tissaphernes had 
concentrated his forces there, Agesilaus, by a rapid 
movement thence, invaded Phrygia; and having 
taken very many cities and a wealth of spoil, he said 
to his friends, ““ To do wrong after making a treaty 
is impious, but to outwit the enemy is not only right 
and reputable, but also pleasant and profitable.” 4 

12. Finding himself inferior in horsemen, he re- 
treated to Ephesus, and there made proclamation tothe 
men of means that they should each provide a horse and 
a man, and thus gain their own release from service. 
As a result there were collected, in a very short time, 
both horses and capable men in place of wealthy 
cowards.® Agesilaus said he was emulating Agamem- 
non; for Agamemnon accepted a good mare and 
released from service a base man of wealth.¢ 

13. When, in obedience to his orders that the 
prisoners of war be sold naked, those charged with 
selling the spoils so offered them, there were many 
buyers for the clothing, but as for the prisoners’ 
bodies, altogether white and soft because of their 
indoor life, the buyers derided them as useless and 
worthless. And Agesilaus, stepping up, said, ‘‘ These 
are the things for which you fight, and these are the 
men whom you fight.’’@ 


> Cf. Plutarch’s Life of Agesilaus, chap. ix. (600 pb); 
Xenophon, Hellenica, iii. 4. 15, and Agesilaus, 1. 24. 

¢ Cf. Moralia, 32¥r. The reference is to Homer, JI. 
xxiii. 296 ff. 

4 Cf. Plutarch’s Life of Agesilaus, chap. ix. (600 £); 
Xenophon, Hellenica, iii. 4. 19, Agesilaus, 1. 28 ; Polyaenus, 
ii. 1.5; Athenaeus, 550 rg. 

249 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 
(209) 14. Tpesapevos 5€ mept Avdiav Tiscadépyny 


D kai aAelotovs avedwv, Katétpexye THs BaotAdws 
ywpas. TovTov dé xpruata avT@ mpooméeuavtos 
\ > ~ / \ / ¢ 3 / 
Kal a€tobvtos diadvoacbat Tov 7rdAcuov, 6 >Aynat- 
Aaos Tis mev etpyvns edn tHv moAw elvar Kupiav, 
\ \ / / 7 a n” 
tovs d€ oTpatiwtas TAovTilwy ydec8ar wardov 7 
2A a \ \ , ¢ > 
avTos mAovTmv: KaXdov dé vopilew “EAAnvas od 
ddpa AapBavew aro THv Todeniwv, adAAa Addupa 
KTaobar. 
15. MeyaBarov d€ tod Umlpidarov matdds, 6s 


> 


/ A , / b) ~ e 
hv KaAMoTOS THY mopdyv, mpoceAPdvtos adTa@ ws 
> / \ / \ \ / : A 
aomacomevov Kal piArjaovtos dua TO ofddpa Soxetvy 
ayamacba, e€ékdwev: ws 5° ematvoato éxelvos 
mpoowy, emelntnoev avtov 6 “Aynaidaos: Tay dé 
dilwv dapévwv ws adbtos ein attios Tpéoas TO 
E to6 Kadod évrtos' giAjpatos édbetv, Kav? pH 
~ 4 >? A / >\ 7 
amodewud,® new exetvov, xpovov odK oAtyov mpos 
adT@ yevouevos 6 *Aynaidaos Kai Sdiacwwanoas 
ce 55 / 3) ” ce 5 a4 0 > aA ¢ om 5 > A 
ovdev,” edn, “det* weifew exetvov juds®: éyw 
yap Lor OoKa@ THv ToLvovTwv BovAcobat erravw elvar, 
7) THY EVAVOPOTATHY TOV avTiTETAyMEVvay TOAW KATA 
Kpatos €Aciv: apewov yap eavt@ pvdatrew THv 
éXevbepiay Tob érépwv adatpetobar.” 
16. Ta d5€ dAdAa axpifijs @v Kat voutpmos, ev 
Tois PiAKois mpaypacw evdpule mpdpacw elvat TO 


1 éyrds added by F.C.B. 2 kav F.C.B.: cal. 

8 drodedta F.C.B.: amd dedlas (piinua, ef é0é\ec Kal ph 
amode.tdoee Kronenberg). 

4 def Wyttenbach (dewov Kronenberg): dety. 

5 juds| tuds Kronenberg from the Life of Agesilaus, 
chap. xi. There are more elaborate attempts to improve 
the passage (dependent mostly on the Life of Agesilaus, 
ibid.); cf. the editions of Wyttenbach and Bernardakis. 


250 


SAYINGS OF SPARTANS, 209 


14, Having routed Tissaphernes in the Lydian 
country and slain a great many of his men, he pro- 
ceeded to overrun the king’s country. The king 
sent money to him, and in return asked for a cessation 
of hostilities, but Agesilaus said that the State alone 
had the power to make peace, and that it gave him 
more pleasure to enrich his soldiers than to be rich 
himself, and that he thought it a grand thing that the 
Greeks did not accept gifts from the enemy, but took 
spoils instead.? 

15. When Megabates, Spithridates’ son, who was 
most fair of form, came near to him as if to greet him 
with a kiss because the boy felt that he was held in 
affection by Agesilaus, Agesilaus drew back. And 
when the boy stopped coming to see him, Agesilaus 
asked for him; whereupon his friends said that he 
had only himself to blame, because he shrank from 
coming within kissing distance of the fair one, and if 
he would not act the coward, the boy would come 
again. Agesilaus, reflecting by himself for no brief 
time in uninterrupted silence, finally said, “‘ There is 
no need of our trying to persuade him; for I feel 
that I had rather be above such things than to take 
by storm the most populous city of our opponents, 
since it is better to preserve one’s own liberty than 
to deprive others of theirs.”’ ® 

16. In almost all matters he was exact in observing 
the law, but in anything affecting his friends he 
thought that too rigid justice in dealings with them 


¢ Cf. Plutarch’s Life of Agesilaus, chap. x. (601 a-s), 
where the remark is made to ‘Tithraustes, who was sent by 
the king to supplant Tissaphernes. Of, also Xenophon, 
Hellenica, iii. 4. 25, and Agesilaus, 4. 6. 

OCF: Plutarch’s Life of Agesilaus, shah, xi. (602 a) 3 
Moralia, 31 c (81 a); Xenophon, Agesilaus, 5. 4-5. 


251 


F 


210 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


Niav dikatov mpos adtovs. dhéperat yodv émuatdAov 
avToo Taparrovpevov TWa. Tov Piro mpos “ldpiéa 
TOV Kapa, ovTw* * _Nuctas el ev OK aducet, ages" 
el 5€ aduKel, € eyot aes: mavTws dé aes.” 

17. “Ev _ bev ovv Tots mActorous brrep TOv pilav 
to.obtos 6 “Aynaidaos: €ort dé S70 TpOs TO OUpP- 
depov expyto TH Kaip@ paAdov. avalvyfs yodv 
mote yevonerns JopvBwdeorépas, acbevotyta Kata- 
Aimwmv Tov éepwpmevov, exeivov Seopévov Kal ava- 
Kadobytos peta Sakptwv adrov, émuotpadets elzrev 
“as yaXerov é€otw édeciv dua Kal dpoveiv.’ 

18. Aiattav 5€ THY wept TO Cpa oddev apetvova 
TO&v ovvovtwy elye, KOpou ev Kal wens TO Tapamrav 
ameyopevos, Uva dé od Seamdtyn add’ apyopéevw 
bo THY mpa€ewv ypwpevos: pos 5€ OdAmros ovTw 
Kat wdyos elyev, wotre pdovos aet yphobar tats 
@pais* ev precois d€ Tols oTpaTiTais oKynVa@Vv 
ovdevos Guelvova KoiTHV elyeV. 

19. AveréAer 5€ Adywv Tov dpxyovTa mpoojKew od 
padakia Kaptepia S€ Kal avdpeia 67)’ TOV idwwrdv 
TEpLetvar. 

20. [Tufopevov yoov Twos Tl TeEplemroinoay ot 
Avxovpyov VOpoL Th UmdpTn, “‘Katadpovety,” edn, 

‘tav 7dovav.” 


1 6; F.C.B. (probably corrupted to de? and then into the 
infinitive): detv. mpoonxew in the line above should be kept, 
as it stands in Xenophon, Agesilaus, 5. 2, the source of the 
quotation. 


* Cf. Plutarch’s Life of Agesilaus, chap. xiii. (603 B) ; 
Moralia, 191 8, supra. 

®’ Cf. Plutarch’s Life of Agesilaus, chap. xiii. (603 c); 
Moralia, 191 a, supra. 

¢ Cf. Plutarch’s Life of Agesilaus, chap. xiv. (603 D); 


292 


SAYINGS OF SPARTANS, 209-210 


was but a poor excuse. At any rate, there is a note 
of his in circulation addressed to Hidrieus the Carian, 
in which he asks for the release of one of his friends 
in these words: “ If Nicias is not guilty, let him go ; 
but if he is guilty, let him go for my sake ; but let 
him go anyway.” 

17. Such, then, was Agesilaus in his friends’ behalf 
in most matters; but there are instances when, in 
meeting a critical situation, he showed more regard 
for the general weal. At any rate, on a time when 
camp was being broken in some disorder, and Agesi- 
laus was leaving behind his loved one who was ill, 
and the loved one implored him and called him back 
with tears, Agesilaus, turning round, exclaimed, 
“ How hard it is to be merciful and sensible at the 
same time!” ? 

18. The mode of living which he followed personally 
was in no wise better than that of his associates. He 
refrained always from overeating and from heavy 
drinking. Sleep he treated, not as a master, but as 
governed at all times by what he had to do; and such 
was his attitude towards heat and cold that he alone 
was able to make good use of the different seasons ; 
and in his tent, which was in the midst of his soldiers, 
he had no better bed than anybody else.°¢ 

19. He was continually saying that the commander 
ought rightly to be superior to the privates not in 
soft living and luxury, but in endurance and courage.4 

20. At any rate, when someone inquired what 
advantage the laws of Lycurgus had brought to 
Sparta, he said, ““ Contempt for pleasures.”’ 


Xenophon, Agesilaus, 5. 2-3, and 9. 53; Cornelius Nepos, 
xvil., Agesilaus, 5. 2. 
4 Cf. Xenophon, Agesilaus, 5. 2. 
VOL. III 12 253 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


(210) 21. IIpos de rov émiBavpalovra tiv perptd- 
TnTa THS ecbTos Kal THs TpodHs avTob Te Kal 
tov adAwv Aaredarovieav “avrt tavrns,” eon, 
“rhs duaitys, @ E€ve, THY eAcvbepiay aywpeba.” 
B 22. "AAAov Sé mpotperouévov aviecbar Kal 
Aéyovtos bia TO THS TUXNS AdyAOV pATOTE KaLpOS 

7 / te > 9 Y eee S > COLD A bya ws 
TovTou yevyntat, ‘add’ éyas,”’ elzev, ““ éuavrov €Bilw 
~ 9 iv > > A ~ \ 
pedeTav? wor ev pndeud petaBodAn petaBodAjy 

Cnreiv.”’ 

23. Kat mpeaporns be yevojLevos TH avuTy 
adywyh EXPHTO™ Tpos OvV TOV mvGojrevov bu o. Tt opo- 
pov xXEly@vos Ovtos axitwv TEplepXeTat els TOOTO 


¢€ / Ld cog 3) ¢€ / ~ 
HAuKias nKav, © Wa, eby, * ot veow puydivTa, 
Tapadevy|Lo. EXovTes TOvS mpeoBvTaToUs Kal ap- 
YovTas. 


/ \ 4 / ’ ~ / 
24. Wdavor d€ THY xwpav atbT@v dvatropevowevw 
peta TOO OTPATEv[LaTos dAdura Kal yfvas Kal 
C tpaynpara Kat pehimnera kat ddAdra mavrooamd 
A 
popara TE KGL TwpaTa® mohuteAy eTrepav: jova 
dé Ta aApura defdpevos Ta. Aowra amTayew eKe- 
Aevoev orriow Tovs KeKopKoTas,* ws odvdev adTots 
ovTa xprHoua. AimapovvTwy d€ Kal Seopevwv 
/ aA > / >) \ a a 
mavtws AaBetv, exéAcvcev avTta Tots eltAwou dua- 
dobvar” mudopevwv d€ tTHV aitiav, edn, “‘ TOUS 
avopayaliav acxobvras Tas Tovavtas Avyvelas ovy 
apyoler mpootecbar: ta yap deAedlovta Tovs 
> / ~ > / b) / >”? 
avdpaTrodwdets THV eXevOépwv arAdTpLa. 


1 duchueda.| poueba Valckenaer, uvwiucda S. A. Naber. 
? peher Ov or acxa@v F.C.B.: héyor. 
3 xrwuara the preferred form: mréuara, 
4 xexouxdras] koulfovras Some MSs. 
5 §.adodvar] diadcdo0c0ar Some Mss. 


254 


SAYINGS OF SPARTANS, 210 


21. In answer to the man who expressed surprise 
at the plainness of the clothes and the fare both of 
himself and of the other Spartans, he said, “ From 
this mode of life, my friend, we reap a harvest of 
liberty.” 

22. When someone else urged him to relax, and 
said that, because of the uncertainty of fortune, the 
opportunity for this might never come to him, he 
replied, “I accustom myself by training to seek to 
find a change in no change.” 

23. Even when he had grown old, he followed the 
same course ; and in answer to someone who asked 
him the reason why, at his age, he went about with 
no undergarment in such very cold weather, he said, 
“So that the young men may imitate, having the 
oldest men and the officials as an example.” @ 

24. The Thasians, as he was marching through 
their country with his army, sent to him flour, geese, 
sweetmeats, honey-cakes, and other costly foods and 
drinks of all kinds. The flour alone he accepted, but 
the rest of the things he bade those who had brought 
them to carry back because these were of no use to 
the Spartans. But when the Thasians importuned 
him and begged him by all means to take all, he gave 
orders to distribute them among the Helots. And 
when the Thasians inquired the reason, he said, “It 
is not in keeping that those who practise manly virtues 
should indulge in such gormandizing, for things that 
allure the servile crowd are alien to free men.” ? 

@ Cf. Aelian, Varia Historia, vii. 13. 

> Cf. Plutarch’s Life of Agesilaus, chap. xxxvi. (616 F), 
where the scene is laid in Egypt, as also in Cornelius Nepos, 
xvii., Agesilaus, 8. 3-4. The story is found also in Athenaeus, 
657 B, and in Aelian, Varia Historia, iii. 20, where it is told 
of Lysander. 


255 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


(210) 25. Wdadw dé rév Oaciwv dua 70 SoKxeiv peyadws 

D tm’ atrob6 evepyeticbat, vaots adrov Kal azo- 

fedocot’ TysnodvTwy, Kal Tepl ToUTOU mpeoBetav 

amootetAdvTwy, avayvo’s Tas Tynds, as avT@ 

Tpoonveykav ol mpecPeis, HpwTnoev et 7 TaTpis 

avTav dmrofcoby avOpurous Suvatar dapevwv dé, 

re dyer,” ‘ Ebn, * “ TOUnGATE TpwTous EavTovs Deous* 

Kal Toor av mpatyre, TOTE TLOTEVOW Viv OTL KG[LE 
duvnceabe Oeov Tounoae. 

26. Ta&v dé emi tis "Actas “EXnuixcdy ebvadv 
pn proapevorv ev tais émipaveotatats moAcow 
etkovas avioray avToo, mpooeyparpev, “ éuod punde- 
pia etkav €oTw nde ypamtn nde tAaoT? pynde 

D9 2 
KATACKEVACT?. 

E 27. @eacapevos 5é emi tis *"Acias otkiav rte- 
Tpaywvois Wpopwpernv SoKols NpwTNnGE TOV KEKTI- 
pévov et TeTpdywva Tap adrots dvetar Evda° 
paevov dé ov, adda orpoyyvha, * “ri obv;’”’ elev, 

EL TeTpdywva V5 oTpoyytnr’ ay" ereNetre ;”” 

28. “Epwrnfeis Oe Tore axpt Twos eloly ot 
ths Aakwrikis spot, TO Sdpu Kpaddvas elzev 
“axpts o8 Todto dbavo..*”’ 

29. "AdAov 5é émlntobvros Sia Ti atetyioTos 
n Lmdptn, emidetEas Tovs ToAtras eEwmAvopevous 
“ratra éotw,” ele, “7a Aakedatoviwy tetyn.” 


1 adrodewoect] drodewoe: van Herwerden. 

2 @eovs added by Bernardakis, but it is not absolutely 
necessary. 

3 grpoyyUn’ av Bernardakis; orpoyyvtAa. 

4 p0dvor] there are grounds for emending to robr’ av POdvy. 
* Of. Moralia, 191 p, supra, and the note. By “ con- 
structed ’’ he probably refers to the gold and ivory statues 
which were common among the Greeks. 


256 


SAYINGS OF SPARTANS, 210 


25. At another time the Thasians, because of a 
feeling that they had been greatly befriended by 
him, honoured him with temples and deifications, 
and also sent an embassy to inform him of their 
action. When he had read the honours which the 
ambassadors proffered to him, he asked if their 
country had the power to deify men ; and when they 
answered in the affirmative, he said, ““ Go to; make 
gods of yourselves first, and if you can accomplish 
this, then will I believe that you will be able to make 
a god of me also.” 

26. When the Greek peoples of Asia voted to 
erect statues of him in their most prominent cities, 
he wrote to them: “ Let there be no image of me 
painted or sculptured or constructed.” 4 

27. Seeing in Asia a house roofed with square 
beams, he asked the owner if timber in that country 
grew square. And when the man said, “ No, but 
round,” he said, “‘ Well, then, if they were square, 
would you finish them round ? ” ® 

28. Being asked once how far the bounds of Sparta 
extended, he said, with a flourish of his spear, “‘ As 
far as this can reach.”’ ¢ 

29. When someone else wished to know why Sparta 
was without walls, he pointed to the citizens in full 
armour and said, “ These are the Spartans’ walls.” 4 

> Cf. Moralia, 227 c, infra, and Plutarch’s Life of 
Lycurgus, chap. xii. (47 c). 

¢ Cf. Moralia, 190 & (3), supra, and 217 & (7), 218 F (2), 
229 c (6), infra, and 267 c. 

4 Cf. Moralia, 217 ©, infra (Antalcidas); Plutarch’s Life 
of Lycurgus, chap. xix. (528); Plato, Laws, 778pD; 
Epictetus, in Stobaeus, Florilegium, v. iii. ; Demosthenes, 
Oration xviii. (De corona), 299 (325); Claudius Claudianus, 
(viii.), Panegyr. de quarto consulatu Honorii, 508. Cf. also 
Moralia, 228 & (28), infra. 

257 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


30. "AAAov S€ 70 adro éemilnrotvros, “‘od rious 


F $e¢ Kat Evdows TeTEtyicbat Tas moAEus,” Edy, “Tats 


211 


d€ THV evoikovvTwy apeTais.” 

31. Tots d€ dirows mapyyyevde pt) xpHuacw, 
avdpeia d€ Kal apeTH oTovddlew mAovTetv. 

82. ‘Omdte 5€ BovdAotto Epyov tt Ttayéws bro 
TOV oTpatiwTa@v yevéobar, adtos mp@tos edymteto 
ev oer aTavTwv. 

33. “Eueyadtvero S€ emt TH pndevos Arrov 
qovely, Kal emi TH aApxew eavTod padAdAov 7H émt 
T@ Baorrcvew. 

34. Oewpyjoas S€ twa Adkwva ywddov én 
moAcemov e€vovTa kat immov Cntob “ovKatobavn,”’ 

im ntobvtos, ‘odKaicbarn, 
” coe >? / > \ / ¢ / 
Edy, “ oTt od hevyovtwy adda pevdvTwv 6 mdAEMosS 
xpelav exer;”” 

35. "Epwrwpevos b€ mas peydAnv dd€av mrepi- 

, ce / 7 >> 7 
emoinoato, “ Javatrov Katadpovynoas, ep. 
> ~ / \ / ~ 
36. "Emlnrotvtos 5€ twos dua tte Lapriaras 
> >) ~ 3 / ” Ce al May 4 4 
per avrA@v aywvilovta, edn, ““w’, orav mpos 
e \ / @ \ \ e > A 
pv0uocv Batvwow, ot te Sderot Kat ot avdpetor 
davepot wow.” 

37. Maxapilovros dé twos Tov Iepa@v Bacwréa 

fov OvTa KopLLOH, elmev ““aAd’ oddé Ipiapos tadrnv 
véov OvTa KOON, plapLos n 

A ¢ / I] 4 , 
é€xwv THv AALKiav nTvyNGE.” 
38. IloAAjy dé ris *Acias tf’ é€av7® Towm- 





@ See note d on previous page. 
» Cf. Xenophon, Agesilaus, 5. 3. Plutarch tells the same 
sort of thing about C. Marius in his Life, chap. vii. (409 B). 


258 


SAYINGS OF SPARTANS, 210-211 


30. When another person put the same question, 
he said, “ Cities ought not to be fortified with stones 
and timbers, but with the strong virtues of their 
inhabitants.’’ 4 

31. He advised his friends to endeavour to be rich, 
not in money, but in bravery and virtue. 

32. Whenever he wished a task to be quickly 
performed by his soldiers, he himself took hold first 
in the sight of all.® 

33. He found more cause for pride in his working 
quite as hard as anybody, and in his mastery over 
himself, rather than in his being king.¢ 

34. When he saw a lame Spartan going forth to 
war and asking where he could get a horse, Agesilaus 
said, ““ Don’t you realize that war has need, not of 
those who run away, but of those who stand their 
ground ? 4 

35. Being asked how he had fostered his great 
repute, he said, “‘ By showing contempt for death.” ¢ 

36. When someone desired to know why Spartans 
do battle amidst the sound of fifes, he said, “ So 
that, as all keep step to the music, the cowardly 
and the brave may be plainly seen.” f 

37. When someone dwelt upon the great good 
fortune of the king of Persia, who was a very young 
man, Agesilaus said, “ But even Priam at that time 
of life had not met with misfortune.”’ 9 

38. When he had brought a great part of Asia 


¢ Cf. Moralia, 198 £ (8), supra. 

@ Cf. 217 c, 234 8, infra; Valerius Maximus, iii. 7, ext. 8. 

¢ Cf. 216 c (18), infra. 

* Cf. Thucydides, v. 70; Xenophon, Constitution of 
Sparta, 13. 8; Lucian, On Dancing, 10; Cicero, Tusculan 
Disputations, ii. 16 (37); Valerius Maximus, ii. 6. 2. 

9 Cf. Moralia, 113 £. 

259 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


(211) cduevos diéyrw ywpeiv en” adbtov Baciréa, dmws 
mavon ayodjy adtov ayovra Kat diadbeipovta Tovds 
tav “EAAjvwv dSypaywyos. 

39. Meraeppbeis dc 370 TOV Efdpwv Eveka Tis 
Too TEpLeoTnKOToS THY Lndprnv “EAAnviKod mroA€ov 
airtas dua Ta b70 Too" Ilépoou Ovarrenpbevra 
XpHpata, eimwyv Tov ayalov dipxovra. deity bro THY 

B VOLO dpyeobas, amémevoe THS “Actas moAdv 
€avTod 7d0ov tois évtaidba "EAA a katahumesy. 

40. Tod de Ilepouxo vopiopatos Xdpaypa TO- 
Eornv & EXOVTOS, avalevyviwyv ébn Tpeopuptous TokO- 
TOLS d770 Tob Bactdews eSehavvecau ths °Acias’ 
TOCOUTWV yap Ets “AOnvas Kal OnBas Kopobevtwv 
dua Tywoxpdtous xpvoadyv daperkav Kal diadobevrey 
Tots dnuaywryots, eEerroAcuwOnoav ot SHwou mpos 
Tovs Lmaptidtas.? 

41. Kai dvr éyparbe Tots epdpors emLoToAny THVOE, 

“°’Aynoidaos Tots edopous Yatpeuw: 

Tav modAav tas *Acias kateotpepapeba, Kal 
Tws PapBdpws éAdoapes, kal ev Ta "Iwvia drrdra 

C ezoijoapes TroAAd: emet dé KéAcobé pe KaTa TaV 
mpodeopiay mapayiveobar, ETTOpLaL Ta emaTonG, 
oxedov 5° atrav Kal pldow px yap ovK euavT@ 
apxav, GAAa T& dA Kal Tots Guupaxots: Kal TOTE 


1 rot, not in the mss. apparently, seems necessary. 
# Drapridras in the Life of Agesilaus, chap. xv.: orpariwras. 


* Cf. Plutarch’s Life of Agesilaus, chap. xv. (603 £); 
Xenophon, Hellenica, iii. 5. 1, and iv. 1. 41, and Agesilaus, 
Le 7% 

> Cf. Plutarch’s Life of Agesilaus, chap. xv. (p. 603 8) ; 
Xenophon, Hellenica, iv. 2. 1-3, and Agesilaus, 1. 36; 
Cornelius Nepos, xvii., Agesilaus, a 1-4. 


260 


SAYINGS OF SPARTANS, 211 


under his control, he decided to march against the 
king himself, so that he might put an end to the 
king’s spending his time in leisure and corrupting 
the popular leaders among the Greeks. 

39. When he was summoned home by the Ephors 
because of the war declared against Sparta by the 
surrounding Greek states, influenced by the money 
which had been sent to them by the Persian, he 
said that the good commander ought to be subject 
to the command of the laws, and sailed away from 
Asia, leaving behind a great yearning for him among 
the Greeks there.? 

40. Inasmuch as the Persian coinage was stamped 
with the figure of a bowman, he said, as he was break- 
ing camp, that he was being driven out of Asia by 
the king with thirty thousand bowmen; for such 
was the number of gold pieces brought to Athens 
and Thebes through Timocrates and distributed 
among the popular leaders; and thus the people 
were stirred to hostilities against the Spartans.° 

41. He wrote a letter in reply to the Ephors as 
follows : 

“ Agesilaus to the Ephors greeting. 

“We hae conquered the maist pairt of Asia, 
and made the barbarians rin, an’ in Ionia we hae 
built mony an armed camp. But gin ye bid me 
come back as ye hae set the limit, I’ll come after 
the letter, or I'll mebbe get there afore it; for 
I rule, no for masel’, but for the State and oor allies. 

¢ Of. Plutarch’s Life of Agesilaus, chap. xv. (604); 
Life of Artaxerxes, chap. xx. (1021p); Xenophon, 
Hellenica, iii. 5. 1. Xenophon (l.c.) says that the Persian 
gold went to Thebes, Corinth, and Argos, and the Athenians 


were eager for the war (naturally, as it was a war of revenge) 
without being bribed. 


261 


(211) 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


apyov apxet dAafews KATO diKar, orav Kal apxnrae 
b70 TE VOpLWY Kal epopwv 7 olot av aAdAct ev zrodet 
ohn wow. 

‘Os dé duaBas Tov ‘EAAjoTovrov eBadile dua 
rm MOpdiens eden 0 jeev ovoevos TOV BopBapwv, 
TE LTV dé mpos Exdotous eémuvOdaveto TOT Epov 
ws diriav 4 ws moAepiav dvatropevntat THY xw- 

¢ \ or LAA \ ~ 25é A 
pav. ot pev ovv addror dirtk@s €d€xovTo Kat 
‘4 ¢ \ / A 1 e \ 
Tapemeumrov: ot dé Kadovpevos Tpadreis, ofs Kat 
are ¢ Aé of) 2 dO ~ PS) 5) 
EépEns, ws Xéyerar, ebwKe® SHpa, THs duddov 
puclov yATovy tov *Aynoidaov €éxaTov apyuptov 
TdAavTa Kal yuvatkas TooavTas: 6 O€ KaTELpw- 
vevodjLevos avTovs Kal pyoas Tl obv ovK evOds 
7ADov Anfopevor, mponye Kat ovpBahey adtots 
TapateTaywevors Tpeisdwevos Kal diadGeipas moA- 
Aovs diAAGev. 
43. Té 5€ TOv Maxeddvwv Bactred tO adro 
/ 29 / , 
epornpia mpocere pipe: Pycavros 5° éxeivov BovAev- 
oeobat,® * BovAeveofuy Tour, eimev, “‘yets Se 
mepenecbae: favpdaoas obv T7)v TOAWav Kal detoas 
exéAevoev ws dpirov mpodyew.* 


EK 44. Tév 5€ Oetrrarddv rots mrodepious ovppa- 


/ Spey \ , > \ , 5 
yovvTwr, e7moper THY X@pav: ets de Adpioay 
emrepiibe Hevordca Kal LKvOqv mept diAtas* ovAXy- 
dbévrwy d€ TovTwWY Kal TapapvratropLevey, ol pev 
aAAou Bapéws dépovtes Wovto detv Tov ’Aynairaov 
TEeploTpatoTredevoavta moAopKeiv THY Adpicav®: 6 


1 TpadXets in the Life of Agesilaus, chap. xvi.: Tpwadets. 
2 €5wke ibid.: dédwxe. 
3 BourevoecOar ibid.: BouveverOa. 
4 rpodyew ibid. (Cobet): mpoalper. 
5 Adpioay the regular spelling in inscriptions: Adpicoay. 


262 


SAYINGS OF SPARTANS, 211 


An’ a mon truly rules richt whan he gangs wi’ the 
laws an’ the Ephors or whatever ither rulers there 
may be in the State.” 4 

42. When he had crossed the Hellespont and was 
marching through Thrace he made no request of any 
of the barbarian peoples, but sent to each to inquire 
whether, as he passed through their country, he should 
find it friendly or hostile. Nearly all received him 
in a friendly manner, and helped him on; but the 
people called Trallians, to whom as it is said even 
Xerxes gave gifts, demanded of Agesilaus, as the 
price for passing through their land, an hundred 
talents of silver and an equal number of women. 
And he, making fun of them, asked why they did 
not come at once to get all this, and, leading on his 
forces to where the Trallians were drawn up for 
battle, he engaged them, and, having routed them 
with great slaughter, he marched through.? 

43. To the king of the Macedonians he sent to 
propound the same question; and when the king 
said that he would consider it, Agesilaus said, “ Let 
him consider it, then, but we will be marching on.” 
Amazed at his boldness, and fearful, the king accord- 
ingly bade him advance as a friend.? 

44. Since the Thessalians were in alliance with his 
enemies, he ravaged their country. To Larissa, 
however, he sent Xenocles and Scythes to suggest 
an amicable agreement. But when these were seized 
and detained, the rest of his men bore it very ill, and 
thought that he ought to encamp about Larissa and 

@ The letter contains a suspicious number of words for a 
Laconic letter ! 

>’ Nos. 42, 43, and 44 are to be found consecutively in 
nearly the same words in Plutarch’s Life of Agesilaus, 
chap. xvi. (604 D-£). 

263 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


S€ diyjoas otk av ebeAjoa Merrariav dAnv AaBetv 
amtoAgcas THY avdp@v tov €erepov drroomdvdous 
avtovs a7reAaBev. 

F 45. Ilvfopevos de pany yeyovevat mept Ko- 
pwlov, kat XLmaptiatav pev TravTaT Low odtyous 
teOvavat, Kopwbiwv dé cat "A€nvaiwv Kat TOv aA- 

A lA 
Awv ovppaxywy adrots tapoAAovs, ok wWhOn zrEpt- 
\ 9Q> 9 / ~ / > \ \ / \ 
xapns ots’ emnpyévos TH vicky, aAAa Kai wavy Bapd 
atevatas, ‘ped Tas" ‘EAd6os,”” Eon, * ‘a! rocovTous 
e > ¢ a > / ¢ / 
th av7ads atodwAexev, doots apket THs BapBapws 
ViKaV amavras.’ 
OD MZ de / \ 
46. Dapoariwy d5€ mpookeevwv Kal KakoUp- 
~ / e 

youvtwy* av’Tob TO oTpdTevpLa, TEVTAKOOLOLS LT- 

~ ¢ \ 
mebdar Tpewaevos avTovs TpoOTaLOV EaTNGEV VO 
T® Naplakiw: Kat tH vikny éxelvyyv TavtTwv v7TEp- 

/ ra , AE \ bas | > 
NyaTYCEV, OTL OVOTHOG{LEVOS TO immLKOV avTOS OL 
¢ ~ .73> ¢€ ~ 
€avTov, TOUTW pLCVw ToOds péyLoTOV Ed imTmlKh 
fpovobvras ekpaTnoev. 

919 47. Auppida dé otxofev amayyethavtos atT@ 
b] \ > / > a Pd] \ , / 
ev0vs ex trapddov euBadreiv eis Tv Bowwriav, KatTot 

> / ~ ~ ~ 

ek peilovos mapackeuns voTepov TodTO Toljnoat 

duavoovpevos, oVK amretOnoas Tots apyovot, peTa- 

/ ~ 

Tepypapevos dvo popas® Tay aept KopwOov orpa- 

Tevopevy eTéBy THs Bowwrias. Kat cupPadrwv év 
1 ras and 4 the Doric forms for the sake of consistency : 

THs and 7). 


2 xaxoupyotvrwr| kaxovvtwy Life of Agesilaus, chap. xvi. 
3 udpas Turnebus: polpas or mupiddas. 


* See note b on previous page. 
» In 394 B.c. Cf. Xenophon, Hellenica, iv. 2. 18 ff. 
¢ Cf. Plutarch’s Life of Agesilaus, chap. xv. (604 F); 


264 


SAYINGS OF SPARTANS, 211-212 


lay siege to it. But he declared that he would not 
lose either one of those men for the whole of Thessaly, 
and got them back by coming to terms with the 
enemy.? 

45. When he learned that a battle had been fought 
in the vicinity of Corinth,’ and that only a very few 
of the Spartans had fallen, but a vast number of the 
Corinthians and Athenians and the others on their 
side, he was not observed to be overjoyful or elated 
at the victory, but with a very deep sich said, 
“ Hech, sirs, for Greece, wha her ane sel’ has killed 
sae mony men—as mony as micht pit doon a’ the 
barbarians.” ¢ 

46. When the Pharsalians beset him and harassed 
his army, he routed them with five hundred horse- 
men, and set up a trophy at the foot of Mount 
Narthacium. And he was better satisfied with this 
victory than with all others, because he himself by 
his own efforts had built up this company of cavalry,4 
and with this alone he had overcome those who took 
the greatest pride in horsemanship.?¢ 

47. Diphridas * brought word to him from home 
that he should at once, as he passed by, invade 
Boeotia. It had been his purpose to do this later 
after making more adequate preparation, but he 
did not disobey those in authority, and, after send- 
ing for two divisions of the army in the field at 
Corinth, he entered Boeotia. At Coroneia he engaged 


Moralia, 191 (6), supra, and the note; Xenophon, Helle- 
nica, iv. 3. 1, Agesilaus, 7. 4: Diodarnis: xiv. 86 ; Cornelius 
Nepos, XVii., "Agesilaus, 5.2: 
4 See 209 zB, supra. 
* Cf. Plutarch’s Life of Agesilaus, ieee xvi. (605 A)3 
Xenophon, Hellenica, iv. 3. 3-9, Agesilaus, 2. 2-5 
t One of the Ephors. 


265 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


(212) Kopwveia OnBatous *AOnvaiors "Apyetous Kopw- 
ios Aoxpots dpudotépois eviknoe, Katto. wv70 
ToAAG@Y Tpavpatwv KaKds TO o@pa Siakelpevos, 
THY pmeyloTny waxnv, ws dyno Zevoddv, tov Kal? 
EAUTOV yevojLevwy. 

48. Oddev d€ tHv wept tov Biov Kai THY dSiaiTav 
dua Tas Toca’tas edtuxlas Kal vikas 7AAa~EV 
otKad emaveAOuv. 

B 49. ‘Opév 8 eviovs t&v moditav amo tnTo- 
tpodias doxobvras clval Twas Kal eyadodpovoty- 

” \ > \ , ¢ ~ j 
Tas €meuce THV adeAdiVv Kuvioxay appa Kabeioav 
-—O”A / > / / > is A 
vpTuacw aywvicacbat, BovAdjmevos evdetEacbai 
tots “KAAnow as oddeuids éorw apetas mAovTov 
de Kat damdvyns Ta ToLtadra. 
= n~ \ \ A 4 > ¢ ~ 
50. Hevof@vra dé tov coddov éxwv pel? Eavtod 
/ > / \ a > / 
amovdalopevov éxédeve Ttods matdas ev Aaxedat- 
pove Tpedew peTamreuisapevov, ws? TO KaANCTOV TOV 
pablypatwy taidevlynoopevous, apyew Te Kal ap- 
xeoGar. 

C 51. ”AdAote 8 epwrwpevos Sua Tt pddvora 
mapa tovs aAXovs evdayovotow ot Umapriarat, 
cc / 3) > ce \ \ y+ > ~ EA 

duoTt,' elzre, “‘ mapa Tovs ddAovs aoKodaw apyew 
Te Kal apyecOa.”’ 


1 xabetcay Life of Agesilaus, chap. xx.: xaBicacay. 
2 ws ibid. (Kronenberg). 





* Hellenica, iv. 3. 16, Agesilaus, 2.9. Xenophon took 
part in the battle (Anabasis, v. 3. 6). 

» Cf. Plutarch’s Life of Agesilaus, chaps. xvii. and xviii. 
(605 a-r); Xenophon, Hellenica, iv. 3. 15-20, Agesilaus, 
2. 9-16. 

° Of. Plutarch’s Life of Agesilaus, chap. xix. (606 B-c). 

* Cf. Plutarch’s Life of Agesilaus, chap. xx. (606 D) ; 
Xenophon, Agesilaus, 9.6; Pausanias, iii. 8. 1-2; iii. 15.1; 


266 


SAYINGS OF SPARTANS, 212 


in battle Thebans, Athenians, Argives, Corinthians, 
and the two Locrian peoples, and, although he was 
in desperate straits by reason of the many wounds 
in his body, he was victorious in the greatest battle, 
as Xenophon says,’ of those fought in his day.? 

48. After he returned home he made no change 
in anything touching his life and his manner of 
living on account of so many successes and victories.° 

49. Seeing that some of the citizens thought them- 
selves to be somebody and gave themselves great 
airs because they kept a racing stud, he persuaded 
his sister Cynisca to enter a chariot in the races at 
Olympia, for he wished to demonstrate to the Greeks 
that this sort of thing was no sign of excellence, but 
only of having money and being willing to spend it.¢ 

50. He had with him Xenophon the philosopher, 
who was treated with marked consideration, and he 
urged Xenophon to send for his sons, and bring them 
up in Sparta, where they would be taught the fairest 
of all lessons—to rule and to be ruled.’ 

51. On one other occasion he was asked what was 

the especial reason why the Spartans were fortunate 
above all other peoples, and he replied, “ Because 
they, above all others, make it their practice to rule 
and to be ruled.” # 
v. 12.5; vi. 1.6; and the epigram in the Greek Anthology, 
xiii. 16 (L.C.L. vy. p. 10), which records Cynisca’s victory. 
Fragments of the original inscription, which was cut on the 
pedestal on which the statue of Cynisca stood, were found 
in the excavations at Olympia. See J. G. Frazer, Pausanias, 
iv. p. 3; or Pausanias, ed. Hitzig and Blumner, ii. p. 532. 

e Cf. Plutarch’s Life of Agesilaus, chap. xx. (606 p), 
and Diogenes Laertius, ii. 51 and 54. 

* Cf. Moralia, 215 c, infra; Plutarch’s Life of Lycurgus, 
chap. xxx. (58 c), and Life of Agesilaus, chap. i. (596 D); 
Xenophon, Agesilaus, 2. 16. 

267 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


(212) 52. Avodvdpov dé teAcuTHoavTos, etpwv érat- 
petav Tony. ouveotaaay, nv exetvos evOds émraved- 
Ooov a a7r0 Tis. ‘Actas ouveoTnoey emt: tov “Aynatdaov, 
coppnoev avrov efeheyyew otos nv Cav TmoAirns. 
Kat Adyov avayvods év BiBAiw amoAcAeyspevov, ov 
eyparbe ev Kréwv 0 ‘AXicapvacceds, epeAAe de 
déyew avahaBav | fo} Avoavdpos ev TO Oonuw TeEpl 
TpayLaTwv KaWOv Kat _petaoTacews Too Todurev- 

D patos, 70éAnoev cis pécov eEeveyeiv: eel S€ Tis 
TOV yepovtwv Tov Adyov SeAPwv' Kal PoByOeis THV 
dewoTnTa auveBovAcvoe x7) TOV Adoavdpov avopuT- 
Tew, adda Tov Adyov waAAov abT@ ovyKaropvrrewv, 
eela0n Kal Hovyacev. 

53. Tovs d€ devavtiovpévovs att davepas 
fev ovK eTdpaTTe: SiampatTopevos dé méuTrecbai? 
Twas ael oTpaTynyovs Kal dpyovtas e€ atbTav ér- 
edElKYUE yevoplevous ev Tats eEovoiats mrovnpovs 
Kat mAcoveKtas: elra Kpiwopéevois 7aAw ad Bonbdv 
Kat ovvaywrilomevos olKElous emoleiTo Kal weOioTn 
TpOs EAUTOV, WOTE ovdeva, avTimaAov civat. 

E 54. Tpeqie Tes avTou ypapas 7 pos Tovs én 
‘Actas févous, OTTWS TXT Too Oucatou: * GAN ob 
enol €évou,” etme, “7a dikava dv eavT@v, Kav eyw 
Ly ypaisw, tovodow.”’ 

5. “Ezredeixvud tis adt@ THs moAews TO Telyos 
Oxupov Kal KapTEep@s ayav e€EwKodopypevov, Kal 
1 SveAOav Hartman: éredOor, 

3 réunec0a Life of Agesilaus, chap. xx.: 5 érecOat. 


* Cf. Moralia, 229 r, infra; Plutarch’s Life of Lysander, 
chap. xxiv. (447 Dp), and chap. xxx. (4508); Life of 
Agesilaus, chap. xx. (606 £). 

» Cf. Plutarch’s Life of Agesilaus, chap. xx. (606 F). 


208 


SAYINGS OF SPARTANS, 212 


52. After Lysander’s death he found a huge associa- 
tion banded together, which Lysander, immediately 
after his return from Asia, had organized against him, 
and he set out to show up Lysander by pointing out 
what kind of a citizen he had been when he was alive. 
So, after reading a speech which had been left among 
Lysander’s papers, the author of which was Cleon 
of Halicarnassus, and which Lysander had been in- 
tending to appropriate and deliver before the people 
on the subject of revolution and changing the form 
of government, Agesilaus wished to make it public. 
But when one of the aged men read the speech, and 
was frightened at its cleverness, and advised him 
not to disinter the dead Lysander, but rather to 
inter the speech along with him, he took the advice 
and did nothing.? 

53. Those who covertly opposed him he did not 
openly put to confusion, but managed to have some 
of them always sent out as generals and officers, and 
then he would proceed to demonstrate that they had 
proved themselves unprincipled and greedy in exer- 
cising their authority. Then later, when they were 
brought to trial, his réle this time would be to help 
them and defend them at their trial; and thus he 
won their allegiance, and brought them over to his 
own side, so that there was nobody who opposed him.? 

54. Somebody wanted him to write to his friends 
in Asia so that the petitioner might meet with 
right treatment there. ‘ But,’ said Agesilaus, “ my 
friends of themselves do what is right, even if I do 
not write to them.” 

55. Somebody in a foreign land pointed out to 
Agesilaus the city wall, high towering and exceed- 
ingly massive in its construction, and asked Agesilaus 


269 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


>] / > A >] ~ / ce A / 3) wv 

npwra et Kadov atT@ daivetau: “vy Aia,’’ &dn, 

c A 7 ¢€ > 4 A > > ] e \ 

Kkadov ovx ws avdpaor Sé€ adr ws yvvartiv 

EVOLKELV. 

\ ~ 
56. Meyapews Sé Tivos mept THs méXews mpos 
avtov peyadavyoupevov, ““ weipdaKiov,” ep, ou 
Adyou cov ToAAAs Suvapews Séovrat.””’ 
>] 
F 57. “A 6€ rods aAAous ewpa Oavydlovras €dd- 
\ 4 / / ¢ w~ 
Kee pnde ywwoKew. Kai tote KadXurmidns 0 TOV 
~ A 
Tpaywoiayv vmoKpiTis, Ovoua Kat dd€av exwv 
>) aA iva A / e A vA 
ev tots “EXAnow kat omovdalopevos to TavTwr, 
Tp@Tov bev aTnvTnoev avVT@ Kal mpooelmev, EmEeiTa 
aoPap@s «ls Tovs oupmepitatobvtas é€uBadwy 
EavTov, emedelKVUTO vopilwy éKelvov apse" TOS 
dhirodpovijcews: TéXos dé eimev, ‘“‘odK emiyryvuoboKeEts 
> = 20> Oo» ¢ eres eo 
pe, ® Baotdcd, 08d’ HKovoas dotis cil; 0 8 
"Aynatraos amoPAéyas eis adrov eizev,? “aX? od 
tw €oot KadAimzidas 6 detkndixtas;” ottTw de 
Aaxedaudviot Tovs pious KaAobow. 
wn \ / \ ~ 5 / \ 
58. Tod de€ poupevov tv Tijs anoovos pavay 
akovoat Tapakadovpevos, TapyTiaato dyaas “ av- 
Tas akovkKa 7oAAdkts.”’ 

213 59. Mevexpdtovs d€ tod iatpot, émel Kata- 
TUXWV Ev TOW aTreyvwopevats Deparretats Leds 
emeKAnOn, poptiKas TavTn xXpwuevov TH mpoc- 

1 dpiew Life of Agesilaus, chap. xxi.: dp&a. 
2 elrev added from ibid. 


° Cf. Moralia, 190 a, supra, 215 p, 230c, infra, and 
Valerius Maximus, iii. 7, ext. 8. 

® ‘The remark is usually attributed to Lysander; ef. 
Plutarch’s Life of Lysander, chap. xxii. (445 p); Moralia, 
71x", 190 8, supra, 229 c, infra. Themistius, Oration xxvii. 


270 


SAYINGS OF SPARTANS, 212-213 


if it looked grand to him. “ Yes,” said Agesilaus, 
“grand indeed, not for men though, but for women 
to live in.” @ 

56. When a man from Megara boasted greatly 
about his city, Agesilaus said, ““ Young man, your 
words need a great power to back them.” ® 

57. Things which he saw other people admiring 
he seemed not even to notice. For example, once 
upon a time Callippides, the tragic actor,’ who had a 
name and repute among the Greeks, and was received 
everywhere with the most flattering attention, first 
of all put himself in front of Agesilaus and addressed 
him, and then pompously thrust himself into the 
company that was walking with him, thus making 
it plain that he expected the king to begin some 
friendly conversation, and finally he said, “ Your 
Majesty, do you not recognize me, and have you not 
heard whol am?” At that Agesilaus looked towards 
him and said, ‘“‘ Are ye no Callippidas the shawman?”’ 
That is what the Spartans call the strolling players.¢ 

58. When he was invited to hear the man who 
imitated the nightingale’s vcice, he begged to be 
excused, saying, “‘ I hae heard the bird itsel’ mony 
a, dime. # € 

59. Menecrates the physician, who, because of his 
success in curing certain persons who had been given 
up to die, had come to be called Zeus, used to drag 
334 c. The idea was originally expressed by Adeimantus 
to Themistocles in Herodotus, viii. 61. 

¢ Famous for his impressive acting. Cf. Xenophon, 
Symposium, 3. 11; Aristotle, Poetics, chap. 26; Plutarch, 
Moralia, 348 ©; Polyaenus, Strategemata, vi. 10. 

4 Cf. Plutarch’s Life of Agesilaus, chap. xxi. (607 D). 

¢ Life of Agesilaus, chap. xxi. (607 £) ; Moralia, 191 8; Life 
of Lycurgus, chap. xx. (52 £). A similar remark is attributed 
to Pleistarchus, Moralia, 231 c, infra. 


271 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


(213) wrvupla, Kat 517) mpos tov ’Aynoidaov émoretAat 
ToAUHGAVTOS OUTW, 

“ Mevexpdtys Zeds Bacret "Aynoiidw yalpew,” 
ovK avayvovs Ta AoiTa avTéypaie, 

““ Baowreds "AynoiAaos Mevexparer tyraivew.” 

B 60. ’Ezet 5€ Kévwv kat DapvaBalos t@ Baor- 
N€ws vavTiKd OadatroKpatobvtes emoAdpKovv Ta 
mapadua THs Aakwrikis, eretxiabyn dé TO doTv TAY 
> / / / /, > vA 
AOnvaiwy DapvaBalov xpriuata Sovtos, eipnvynv 
eroujoavto Aakedainoviot mpos BaotAéa* Kat mép- 
movot moAitnvy “AvraAkidav mpos TrpiBalov,’ tods 
ev 7H Acia “EXAAnvas, t7ep av etroAeunoev ’Aynat- 
aos, Baoiret mapadiddvres. dev 57 HKLoTa? 

/ A / 4 3 / 
ouveBy Tis KaKodogétas TavTys “AynowWaw peta- 
A ¢ \ > / > A oy b) ~ A A 
oxeiv: o yap “AvtaAkidas exOpos Av adT@, Kat THY 
elpnvnv e€ amavTos empattev, ws TOO mod€u“ov TOV 
"Aynoldaov av€ovtos Kat movobvtos evdofdTaTov 
Kal péy.oTov. 

61. OF piv adda Kal mpos Tov eimdvTa pydilew 
tovs Aakedayovious amexpt0n wadAdov tods Mijdous 
Aakwvileww. 

C 62. "Epwrnfeis 5é mote dmotépa BeATiwy tev 
~) ~ > / a“ / > \ y+ > 
dpeT@v, avdpela 7) Suxavoacdvyn, oddev ofedos av- 
dpelas efackev eivar jt) Tapovans Suxavocvvyns’ Et 


1 T.pi8ag¢ov the usual spelling: rypiSagov. 
2 yxcTa Life of Agesilaus, chap. xxiil.: KdKvoTa. 





—— 


@¢ Cf. Moralia, 191 a (5), supra, and Plutarch’s Life of 
Agesilaus, chap. xxi. (607 ©). Ascribed to Philip of 


272 


SAYINGS OF SPARTANS, 213 


in this title on all occasions, and even went so far in 
his effrontery as to write to Agesilaus in this fashion : 
‘““Menecrates Zeus to King Agesilaus, health and 
happiness.” Agesilaus did not read any further, 
but wrote in reply, 

“King Agesilaus to Menecrates, health and sanity! ’’ 

60. When Conon and Pharnabazus with the Great 
King’s fleet were masters of the sea and blockaded 
the Spartans’ coast, and the walls of Athens had 
been rebuilt’ with the money provided by Pharna- 
bazus, the Spartans made peace with the king.° 
They sent one of their citizens, Antalcidas, to Tiri- 
bazus, and surrendered into the king’s power those 
Greeks in Asia Minor for whose freedom Agesilaus 
had fought. It follows, therefore, that Agesilaus 
could not have had the slightest thing to do with this 
disreputable business ; for Antalcidas was at enmity 
with him, and employed every resource in working 
for the peace, because he felt that the war made 
Agesilaus great and enhanced his repute and 
importance.? 

61. Yet, inanswertoamanwhosaidthatthe Spartans 
were becoming pro-Persian, Agesilaus said that rather 
the Persians were becoming pro-Spartan ! @ 

62. Being asked once which was better of the 
virtues, bravery or justice, he said that there is no 
use for bravery unless justice is also in evidence, and 


Macedon by Aelian, Varia Historia, xii. 51, and Athenaeus, 
289 B. 

> In 393 s.c. (Xenophon, Hellenica, iv. 8. 10). 

¢ The peace of Antalcidas, 387 B.c. (Xenophon, Hellenica, 
y. 1.29; Plutarch, Life of Artaxerxes, chap. xxi. (1022 a)). 

@ Cf. Plutarch’s Life of Agesilaus, chap. xxiii. (608 c). 

¢ Ibid. 608p; cf. also Plutarch’s Life of Artaxerzes, 
chap. xxi. (1022 c). 


273 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


, / 
(213) d€ dtkator wavrTes yevowTo, wndév avdpelas denOn- 
oeo0a.* 

63. Ei6topévwv d€ tHv tHv *>Aotav Katoikovv- 
TWY TOV Ilepody Bacwréa peyav Tpooayopevery, 
TL. OGL exeivos euod peilwy,’ edn, “et py 
dukaloTepos Kal owdpoveotepos; ”’ 

64. "EXeye d€ tods THY *Aciav Katotkobvtas 
> / \ 4 / \ > \ > 
eAcvlepous ev Kakouvs, SovdAous 5é ayabods elvat. 

"Epwrnleits 5€ mas av tis padiota ed- 

/ > > / ce > / 3) Ss cc \ 

doKxyoin map avOpumous, ““ et A€you,” ele, “ Ta 
aptoTa, mpatTo de Ta KaAAOTA.”’ 

\ \ \ A yA ‘ A 

66. Tov d€ otpatnyov deity edacke mpos pev 
Tovs évavtious ToAwav, apos b€ Tovs bmoTeTay- 
pLévous evvovav exew.? 

D 67. ’Emnrotvtos 5é twos tiva Set pavOdvew 

\ A ret AL: 33 > ce e \ + 
Tovs Tatdas, “ tTabr’,” elev, “ols Kat davdpes 
VEVOMEVOL YpHGOVTAL.” 

/ / / > A A ~ 

68. Ackalovtos b€ Twa diknv atrtob, Kal Tob 
bev KaTHyoOpov ev elpynKoTos TOU dé dmohoyoupevou 
davAws, Aéyovtos 5é mpos exaoTa, “Aya othae, 
det tov Baoréa Tots vopots poco Kal THY 
ouciay, ” by, ““ et Tis Got dveoKamre Kal TO pdr Lov 
el adypetro, mpooedeXou av TOV oLKod0pov 7 TOV 
TO (aTLov tddvavra eTUKOUpnTEW ou; 

69. “EmoroAjs dé att& mapa tod Ilepodv 
Bactréws Kopobelons, Tis elpyvns yevouevns, Hv 

* SenOjgecbar; denoecbar in the Life of Agesilaus, chap. 
xxiii., and in Stobaeus, Florilegium, vii. 72. 


2 Stobaeus, Florilegium, liv. 49, adds mpds dé rods Kacpods 
Noyiouov. 


* Cf. Moralia, 190 F (3), supra, and Plutarch’s Life oj of 
Agesilaus, chap. xxiii. (608 F). 
® Cf. the note on Moralia, 190 F (2), supra. 
274 


SAYINGS OF SPARTANS, 213 


if all men should become just they would have no 
need of bravery.” 

63. The inhabitants of Asia were accustomed to 
give to the king of Persia the title of ‘ The Great,’ but 
Agesilaus said, “ In what, pray, is he greater than I, 
unless he is more just and more self-controlled ?”’ ® 

64. He used to say that the inhabitants of Asia 
were poor freemen, but good slaves.° 

65. Being asked how one might most surely have 
a good name among men, he said, “‘ If one say what 
is best and do what is most honourable.” 

66. He used to say that a general ought to be 
possessed of boldness towards the enemy and kind- 
ness towards the men under him.? 

67. When someone desired to know what boys 
ought to learn, he said, “ That which they will use 
when they become men.”’ ¢ 

68. Once when he was sitting as judge the accuser 
spoke well and the defendant poorly, merely repeat- 
ing in answer to each point, “ Agesilaus, a king must 
uphold the laws ;”’ whereat Agesilaus said, “ And if 
somebody had broken into your house, and if some- 
body had robbed you of your coat, should you expect 
that the builder of the house or the maker of the 
coat would come to your assistance ? ” 

69. After the peace was made, / a letter from the 
king of Persia was brought to him, of which the 


¢ Cf. the note on Moralia 190 F (1), supra. 

@ Stobaeus, Florilegium, liv. 49, adds, “and reasoning 
power to meet crises.”’ 

¢ Leotychidas (224 p, infra) and Aristippus (Diogenes 
Laertius, ii. 80) expressed the same opinion, which has been 
repeated ad nauseam by professors of paedagogy. 

f The peace of Antalcidas, 387 B.c. See Moralia, 213 a-s, 
supra. 


275 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


(213)6 peta KadrdXtov tot Aaxedauoviov Ilépons 
” \ / \ / > yA > \ 
E jveyKe mept Eevias Kat dirAias, odK €AaPev eizrwv 

> A ~ e 2907 \ A b owe] 9QO\ 
amtayyetAar BaotAet ws tdia prev pos avTov ovdev 
d€or éemuotoAds méumew: nv dé didos tH Aake- 
daiove Kal TH “EAAdSe etvous dv datvynTrat, dTt 

\ ~ ” 3A 
Kat atvtos didos atT@ Kata KpdTos EaoLtTo" Eav 

vA > / ¢ , ce > vA / 
pevtor emiBovrAevwv adXrioxynTar, “‘ pnd av mavu 

\ / ’ / 
moAras déywpuat emotoAds, moreveTw didov pe 
e€ew.” 

70. Dirorexvdtatos 8 wv diadepovtws, A€yeTat 
OTL pLuKpots Tots TraLdiots’ KdAapov trepiPePyKas 
a 7 ” / > \ Ate / 
woTep immov ouKor ouverrailev: odbeis dé vmd Twos 
TOV pide mapeKanet pndevt dpalew, mpi av® 
Kal avTOS TaT71p TmaiSwv yevnTar. 

F 71. Xuvexyds 5é€ adrobd tots OnBaiows wodepodv- 
Tos Kal tpwhévtos ev TH payn, pact tov *Av- 
/ >] A c¢ \ \ / A 
TaXrKkidav etme, Kaha, Ta OvacKkdAa Tapa On- 
Bate dmoAaBavers, Ly) Bovdopévous avrovs pend? 
ETLOTA[LEVOUS paxeobae duddéas.” 7H yap ove 
QnBaiovs atrovs éavTdv moAepmuKwtdtous TOTE 
fact yevéobar tats moAXats orpatetats THV Aake- 
dayoviwy em advrtovs. 610 Kat AvKodpyos o 
maAaos €v Tats KaAovpeévais ‘Prrpats azetme oA- 
Adkis emt tods adtods oTparevew, Gmws TroAEpEtV 

py pavddvwow. 


1 radios] masdlows oto, Life of Agesilaus, chap. xxv. 
2 apiv av ibid.: mpiv. 

4 Of. Plutarch’s Life of Agesilaus, chap. xxiii. (608 F); 
Xenophon, Agesilaus, 8. 3 (in almost the same words as 
here); Aelian, Varia Historia, x. 20. 

B Cf. Plutarch’s Life of Agesilaus, chap. xxv. (610c): 
Aelian, Varia Historia, xii. 15. Diogenes Laertius and 
Valerius Maximus (viii. 8, ext. 1), tell this story of Socrates. 

¢ In the invasion of Boeotia in 378 B.c. 


276 





SAYINGS OF SPARTANS, 213 


Persian with Callias the Spartan was the bearer, in 
regard to hospitality and friendship ; but Agesilaus 
would not receive it, bidding the man to take back 
word to the king that there was no need to send letters 
to him personally ; that if the king showed himself 
to be a friend to Sparta and well disposed towards 
Greece, he himself, to the very best of his power, 
would be a friend to the king. But if the king should 
be caught plotting against Greece, he went on to say, 
‘¢ even if I receive many letters, let him not believe 
that he shall have me for a friend.”’ @ 

70. He was unusually fond of children, and it is 
said that at home he used to mount astride a stick as 
a hobby-horse and play with his children when they 
were little. But when he was seen thus by one of his 
friends, he begged the man to tell nobody before he 
had children of his own.? 

71. He made war continually upon the Thebans, 
and when he was wounded in the battle,° they say 
that Antalcidas exclaimed, “ This is a fine reward 
which you are receiving from the Thebans for giving 
them lessons in fighting when they had no desire to 
fight, and no knowledge even of fighting!” For, as 
a fact, they say that the Thebans at that time were 
more warlike than they had ever been before, owing 
to the many campaigns of the Spartans against them.? 
It was for this reason that Lycurgus of old, in his 
so-called ‘ Decrees,’ forbade campaigning frequently 
against the same peoples, so that these should not 
learn to make war.¢ 

@ Cf. Plutarch’s Life of Agesilaus, chap. xxvi. (610 pb); 
Life of Pelopidas, chap. xv. (285 p); Moralia, 227 ¢, 
mjra. 

a Cf. Plutarch’s Life of Lycurgus, chap. xiii. (47 p), 
Moralia, 189 r, supra; Polyaenus, Strategemata, i. 16. 2. 


VOL. III K CM | 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


"Exel 5€ jKovoe mote SucyepGvar Tovs GUp- 
214 pdyous Sia Tas ovveyeis otpateias, oAtyows odor 
tots Aakedatpoviots 7oAAods akoAovbobvras,* eAéyEat 
BovAdcpevos attav To TARGos éxéAevoev azravtas 
Tovs aupypaxous Kabicat pet GAAjAWY avapemy- 
pevous, iota S€ tods Aakedayoviouvs ep éavTav’ 
elra exnpuTTe Tovs Kepapets aviotacbat mpwrovs, 
ws O€ dveornoav ovToL, SevTepovs EKT)PUTTE Tovs 
xarkeis, eita TEKTOVAS epecijs Kat otKkodomovs, Kal 
tav adAAwv TEeXvav exdorny. mavtes ovv oXtyov 
Seiv avéotnoav ot oUppAXor, TOV O€ Aaredac- 
pLoviwv ovdeis: ameipnto yap avrots Téxvnv epya- 
Ceca 7 pavOavew Bavavoov. our 57) yeddoas 
6 ’Aynaidaos, “‘ pate,’ elev, “ @ avdpes, dow 
B ae bu@v oTpariaTas EK TE LTOLEV nets; 
73. “Ev dé 7H rept AcbKrpa HaXD mo\Aav Aa- 
KeSauprovieny porary Kal TOUTE Tats €K TOU 
vojov atyslats® drrevOdvwv ovTwv, ot Epopot Epynwov 
avép@v thy ToAWw op@vtes Seomevynv oTpatiwTav 
€BovrAovto THY atysiav Adoat Kat Tovs vopious 
Typelv. atpodvtar ody vouobérny tov “AynaiAaov: 
6 d5€ mpoceAbwy eis TO Sypdavov, “ vowoberns peEv 
ovK av yevoluny éTépwv vowwr,” elie, “ Tots ‘yap 
obow ovT av mpoobeinv TL oT av adeAouwe ovTE 
Ci peramroijoatper Tovs dé dvTas Huty Vdwous KUpious 
civa KaA@s éxyov é€oTly amo THs avptov.”’ 
74. Tov & *Emapewdvdav éreiovta peta To- 


1 zo\Xovs dkoNovbodvTas Meziriacus: mo\Xoi akoXouvGovrTes. 
2 ariulars Xylander (as clearly indicated by Moralia, 191 ¢, 
and the Life of Agesilaus, chap. xxx.): airlats, 


278 


SAYINGS OF SPARTANS, 213-214 


72. When he heard once that the allies had come 
to be disaffected because of the continual campaign- 
ing (for they in great numbers followed the Spartans 
who were but few), wishing to bring their numbers to 
the proof, he gave orders that the allies all sit down 
together indiscriminately and the Spartans separately 
by themselves ; and then, through the herald, he 
commanded the potters to stand up first ; and when 
these had done so, he commanded the smiths to 
stand up next, and then the carpenters in turn, and 
the builders, and each of the other trades. As a 
result, pretty nearly all of the allies stood up, but of 
the Spartans not a single one ; for there was a prohi- 
bition against their practising or learning any menial 
calling. And so Agesilaus, with a laugh, said, “ You 
see, men, how many more soldiers we send out than 
you do.” 4 

73. In the battle of Leuctra many Spartans ran 
away to escape the enemy, and these were liable to 
disgrace as provided by the law. The Ephors, seeing 
the State bereft of men when it was in great need of 
soldiers, wished to do away with the disgrace, and 
also to observe the laws. Accordingly they chose 
Agesilaus as lawgiver; and he, coming into the 
public meeting, said, “ I would not become a law- 
giver to enact another set of laws, for in the present 
laws I would make no addition, subtraction, or 
revision. It is good that our present laws be in full 
force, beginning with the morrow.” ® 

74, Although Epameinondas came on with such 


@ Cf. Plutarch’s Life of Agesilaus, chap. xxvi. (610 £); 
Polyaenus, Strategemata, ii. 1. 7. 
® Cf. Plutarch’s Life of Agesilaus, chap. xxx. (612 F); 
and the note on Moralia, 191 c (10), supra. 
279 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


(214) covrouv pedvwatos Kai KAvdwvos, THY OnBaiwv Kal 
OUppaywv peyadavyoupevwy emt TH viKkn, Ou“ws 
cip£e THs TOAEwS Kal avaoTpersat Erroinaev, oAtywv 
OvTwy TOV Ev TH TOAEL. 

> \ ~ \ / i 
75. “Ev d€ 7H wept Mavtiveray payn mapeKe- 
/ A / \ »” Me 4 
Aevoato Tots Aakedaumoviots Tovs adAovs édcavTas 
mavtas “Erapewwvda payecbar, povovs Aéywv 
Tovs €udpovas avdpetous elvat Kal povous vikns 
aitlovs tmdpyew: el ovv TodTov avédouev,’ paora 
tovs ddAdous tbroyetpiovs Toujoew: adpovas yap 
5 \ p) \ 27 a“ A , a \ 
D elvat Kai ovdevos a€iovs. 6 Kat ovveBy: THs yap 
/ \ > / ” \ ~ 
vikns ovv “Emapewwvda ovons Kot guys yevo- 
/ >] / > A h 
pevns, emotpadevta avtov Kat avakadovpevov 
Tovs lolovs Tov Aakedayuoviwy tis Katpiws® 
ematage, Kal mecovTos avaoTpeavTes amo THs 
~ ¢ \ > / > / \ / 
duyjs ot atv “Aynotaw edaptAdov THY viKnv 
erolnoav, mapa ToAD pev TOV OnBaiwy yxeipovwr, 
mapa moAv d€ T&v Aakedatpoviwy apewovwr 
pavevTwr. 
76. Xpynudtwv dé deowevys THs Ladptys mpos 
, \ / > / cS / 
moAEpov Kal Eevotpopovans, etropevOn 6 ’AynatiAaos 
eis Atyumrov petamteuddets tao tot Baowréws 
> / Ee ~ \ \ \ \ ~ > ~ 
Aiyurtiov émt pucb@: dua de TO AvtOv THs ecb Aros 
eis Katadpovynow AGE Tots eyxwptots TpoTEdOKWV 
\ \ / / / \ ~ 
E yap tov XLmaprys Baciréa Kabamep tov Lepodv 
Kekoopnuevov opecbar SiatpeTas TO capa, dav- 
” \ rNé d0 ” ~ 
Anv é€xovtes trept Paoil€wv do€av. cderEe yodv 


1 gvé\oev Bases and E. Kurtz: davédomer. 
2 katpiws] katpiay Cobet. 


280 


SAYINGS OF SPARTANS, 214 


an overwhelming tide,? and the Thebans and their 
allies were boasting mightily over the victory, never- 
theless Agesilaus kept him out of the city and made 
him turn back, although the number of persons in 
the city was very small.? 

75. In the battle of Mantineia he urged the 
Spartans to pay no attention to any of the others, 
but to fight against Epameinondas, for he said that 
only men of intelligence are valiant and may be 
counted upon to bring victory ; if, therefore, they 
could make away with that one man, they would 
very easily reduce the others to subjection; for 
these were unintelligent and worthless. And so it 
came to pass. For while the victory rested with 
Epameinondas, and the rout of the enemy was com- 
plete, as he turned and was cheering on his men, 
one of the Spartans struck him a fatal blow; and 
when he had fallen, Agesilaus’s men, rallying from 
their flight, made the victory hang in the balance, 
and the Thebans showed themselves far inferior, and 
the Spartans far superior. 

76. When Sparta was in need of money for war, 
and was supporting a mercenary force, Agesilaus set 
out for Egypt, having been summoned by the king 
of the Egyptians for a goodly remuneration. But 
because of the simplicity of his clothes he came into 
contempt among the people there ; for they had been 
expecting that they should see the king of Sparta, 
like the king of Persia, with his person magnificently 
apparelled—a sorry opinion for them to hold regard- 
ing kings. At any rate, he showed them, before they 

¢ The expression is that of Theopompus, as Plutarch tells 
us in his Life of Agesilaus, chap. xxxi. (613 B). 

» Cf. Xenophon, Hellenica, vii. 5. 10; Diodorus, xv. 83; 
Cornelius Nepos, xvii., Agesilaus, 6. 1-3. 

281 


215 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


b) A / ¢ \ Aa \ > / 
adrots petagt, ws TO peyadetov Kat afidAoyov 
vonoe. Kal avdpeia KTac8ar mpoonKet. 

77. Exel 5€ tTods map atta mapaornoecbar 

/ ¢ 7s 8 5 / \ > Si, / \ 
péAAovras édpa SedudTas Tov emLovTa KWdvVOV dia 
TO TOV TOAELIwv TARDOs (ctkoot yap Hoav wupiddes) 
Kal THY TOV Tepl adTov OAvyoTYHTA, TPO THs Tapa- 
taéews éyvw mpopnOiccc0a' aovvetdyTws Tots aA- 
Nous: Kal eml THY apLtoTepay bTrEecTpaypernV? TH 

\ / \ \ A ~ 
yep NIKHN zpocéypape. Kat AaBwv mapa rod 
wdvTews TO Hap emeOnKke ev ETL THV UTTOyEypayL- 
pevnv xelpa: KpaT@v dé ed’ ixavov xpovov v7répatve 
Susraypov Kal mpoomoinow elyev* amopodrtos, 
wéexpt T@ rate cvvavadnpbevres* eruTmOyoav ot 
TOV YpapluaTwv xapaKThpes. Kat TOTE Tots ovV- 
aywvilecbar pédAAovow emedetkvve, Papevos Tovs 
feos Sia TeV Yyeypappevwy exdjvar viKyy. 

> , 4 ~ ~ 
aodares obv TeKpnptov dd€avres EXEW TOD KpaTHoa 
eOappyoav mpos THY paxnv. 
/ \ A / A 

78. Ilepitadpevovtwy d€ THv TroAeuiwv To oTpa- 

/ 5 b) ~ 8 \ A An \ N / 5 
Témredov avTod dia TO TAGs, Kat NexravaBuos,® @ 
ouveudyer, a€todvros éme€vevar Kat dvayayeobar, 
odk edn dtaxwdvcew® Tovs TroAELLovs taous avbTots 

/ / ” \ A > 4 
vevesbat BovrAopévous. ete 5€ putKpov azroAuTovans 
Ths tadpov ovvarsar, Kata TobTo mapatagas TO 
SuaAeiov Kal mpos tcovs icots aywriocdpevos 


mpounbjcecbar F.C.B.: mpoduujoecOar or rpodicacOa. 
drectpaypevyy Meziriacus: brecrpwueévy. 
elxev Pantazides and E. Kurtz: éxew. 
cuvavadnpbévres] cuvahepbévres Pantazides. 
NexravdB.os Wyttenbach (as in the Life of Agesilaus, 
chaps. xxxvii.-xxxix.): vexrdPuos. 

6 Siaxwrticew Hatzidakis and E. Kurtz (from Moralia, 
191 D): diakwdvev. 


282 


=~ © 8 


o 


SAYINGS OF SPARTANS, 214-215 


were done with him, that the proper way to acquire 
greatness and distinction is by understanding and 
manly virtues.? 

77. When he saw that his men were on the point 
of capitulating, for fear of the oncoming danger 
because of the vast number of the enemy (two hundred 
thousand) and the small number with him, he 
determined, before drawing up the battle-line, to 
forestall this by a plan unknown to the others. And 
upon his hand he wrote the word vicrory with the 
letters turned towards the left. Then, as he received 
the liver from the priest. he placedit on the hand which 
‘ had the writing upon it. Holding it for rather a long 
time, he showed perplexity, and kept up a pretence 
of not knowing what to do, until the marks of the 
letters had been taken up by the liver and imprinted 
upon it. Then he exhibited it to those who with 
him were to engage in the struggle, saying that the 
gods through the letters had revealed victory. So his 
men, feeling that they had a sure sign that they were 
to overcome the enemy, became bold for the battle.? 

78. While the enemy were digging a ditch to 
surround his position (as they could do by reason of 
their vast numbers), and Nectanabis, with whom he 
was allied, was insistent upon a sortie and a decisive 
battle, Agesilaus said that he would not hinder the 
enemy in their desire to put themselves on equal 
terms with the defenders. And when the trench 
lacked but little of completion, he drew up his 
men in the open space between the ends, and, 
fighting with equal numbers against equal numbers, 

* Cf. Plutarch’s Life of Agesilaus, chap. xxxvi. (616 B); 
Cornelius Nepos, xvii., Agesilaus, 7. 2. 


» A similar trick of Alexander’s is told by Frontinus, 
Strategemata, i. 11. 14. 


283 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


\ > / A \ / ~ , 
(215) tpomiy emoujcato Kat ToAdy ddvov Tav TroAEniov 
oXiyows Tots TEpt adToVv oTpaTidTats Kal xpHpwaTa 
moda TH mode SveTrepibaro. 

79. Kara 5é€ tov Aty’mrov' amdmAovy amobv7- 
okwv éveteiikato Tots epi adTov pte trAacTav 
Ente ypamTav pyte pyundAav Tod cwyatos eiKova 
tomnoacbat, “el yap Te Kadov epyov Tre7oinKka, 

~ A > 
TOOTO [Lov pvynetov EaTat: Et S€ 4H, OVS OL TaVTES 
5 / / \ b) \ > / ” 
avopiavtes, Bavatowv Kai ovddevds akiwy épya 
ovTes.” 


B ATHZIMOATAOS TOT KAEOMBPOTOT 


1. “Aynoizods 6 KAcouBpotov, eimovtos twos 
a / b) > / ¢ / ” 
ote Didiamos év oXlyats ypéepats “OAvvOov Kat- 
/ ia? A A , d) > CC SS 4 
éoxaibe, “‘ ua Tovs Geovs,”’ etzrev, “ adAnv TovavTyV 
ev toAAatAaciov. ypovw odK olKodopnoeL.”’ 
wv \ >’ / iA \ ~ b) / 
2. "AXov bé eimovrTos 6Tt weTa TOV akpalovTwy 
A e€ 
Baoirevwv werpevoe Kal ody ot Tatdes o¥d’ at 
yuvatkes adTa@v, “ dukaiws,” elev, “ adrtods yap 
~ ~ ~ / 
nds Kadds €exov €oTl Tas av’Tav apaptias 
pepe.” 
3. Bovdopévov 8 atbrob oxvAakas oikolev pera- 
/ iv 4 Ss ce 3 yA > \ 
méprpacbar, ws tis elev, “‘ odK e€oTw cEaywyy 
> >} ~ oo TY ¢ ¢ >) \ \ > ~ el aM, ce / 
C map’ adtav,” “ odde yap avipar,” edn, “ mpoaber, 
~ /, 
aAAa viv éyéveto.”’ 
ATHZITIOATAOS TOT IATZANIOL 
/ 
"Aynaoimods 6 Lavoaviov, “APnvaiwy mpos adtov 
1 Alyirrou] Bernardakis prefers am’ Aiyirrov. 
*¢ Cf. Plutarch’s Life of Agesilaus, chap. xxxix. (618 a), 


Moralia, 191 c (11), swpra, and the note. 
> Cf. Moralia, 191 p (12), supra, and the note. 


284 


SAYINGS OF SPARTANS, 215 


he routed the enemy with great slaughter by means 
of few soldiers with him, and sent home much money 
for the State.? 

79. On his way home from Egypt death came to 
him, and in his last hours he gave directions to those 
with him that they should not cause to be made any 
sculptured or painted or imitative representation of 
his person. “ For if I have done any goodly deed, 
that shall be my memorial ; but if not, then not all 
the statues in the world, the works of menial and 
worthless men, will avail.” ® 


AGESIPOLIS, SON OF CLEOMBROTUS ° 


1. Agesipolis, son of Cleombrotus, when somebody 
said that Philip in a few days had razed Olynthus to 
the ground, said, “ By Heaven, he will not build 
another like it in many years!” 4 

2. When someone else remarked that he while 
king had been made hostage with those in the prime 
of life, and not their children or their women, he said, 
“That is but just, for it is good that we ourselves 
should bear the consequences of our own mistakes.” 

3. When he wished to send for some dogs from 
home, and someone said, “‘ There is no such export 
permitted from there,’ he said, “‘ Nor was there of 
men before this ; but now it has been done! ” 


AGESIPOLIS, SON OF PAUSANIAS®* 


Agesipolis, the son of Pausanias, when the Atheni- 


¢ Agesipolis I]., king of Sparta, 371-370 B.c. 
@ Cf. Moralia, 40 © and 458 B. 
* King of Sparta, 394-380 B.c. 


VOL. III K2 285 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


(215) wept dv etyov mpdos aAAjAous éyKAnudtwv Thy TOV 
Meyapéwy moAw €KKAnTov AapBavovrew, “ at- 
axpov, &dy, “ad *A@nvaio., tovs apnynoapevovs 
TOV EMivev ATTov eidévat Meyapéwv ro di- 
KaLoV.. 


ATIAOZ TOT APXIAAMOT 


Ss ¢ 52 / A A 
1. "Ayis 6 "Apyidauov, Tv éddpwv more eindv- 
ce / \ ¢ ~ ” PLEA \ / 
tov, “ Badile rods 7Bdvtas éxwv ent tiv TovTov 

/ e / = 

D warpida: nyjoerar 5€ cot adrdos odtos emt Ti 
> / 2) ce A ~ +> — ce ~ 4 
aKpoTroAw, Kal m@s,’ €i7re, Kardds €xov 

> A > ~ 
€oTW, @ epopor, Toco’Tovs véovs moTevew Ta 
THY €avTod TraTpioa mpodwov7e ; sid 
Ee “Epwrn Geis de Tt paAvora pabnpa € ev LrapTn 
»”> 
doxetrat, “To yuyvwoke,’ elmev, “ dpyew Te 
Kal apyeoGar.”’ 
> 7 \ \ 7 >? ~ 
Otxn edn S€ todvs Aakedaipoviovs éepwrav 
/ aN ¢€ / > \ ~ ea! A 
moot €lolv ot 7oA€uuoLr, GAAd mob «iol. 

.?Ev b€ Martweia kwduopevos dtapdyeoBat 
Tots moAeLLoLs meloow obow, etrev, “ avayen 
moAXois paxeoGar Tov apyew toAAGv BovAdpevov.” 

/ / , ae | e 

5. IIvvOavouevov 5€ twos moco eicw ot Aa- 

/ COLTS, ¢€ 43) > ce \ A 

Kedayoviot, “‘ daot tkavol, elie, “‘ Tovs KaKovs 
, 
amTEpUKEW. 

\ \ ~ / / 

6. Avepydpevos 5€ Ta Tav Kopwiiwv retyy 

\ / € , \ > a > 1 x 

Kat Yeaodpevos vYnAd TE Kal OxUpAa Emi TOA 





@ Agis II., king of Sparta, 427-401 sB.c. Some of the 
sayings attributed to him here should doubtless be assigned 
to the younger Agis (Agis III.). 


286 


SAYINGS OF SPARTANS, 215 


ans offered to accept the city of Megara as arbitrator 
regarding some complaints which they had each 
against the other, said, ‘‘ It is a shame, men of Athens, 
that those who have held the hegemony of the Greeks 
should know less about justice than the Megarians.” 


AGIS, SON OF ARCHIDAMUS? 


1. Once upon a time the Ephors said to Agis the 
son of Archidamus, “‘ Take the young men and march 
against the country of this man here. He will him- 
self guide you to its citadel.” ‘“‘ And how, sirs,” 
said Agis, “ is it right to entrust so many youths to a 
man who is betraying his own country ? ”® 

2. Being asked what form of instruction was most 
in vogue in Sparta, he said, ““ Knowledge of how to 
rule and to be ruled.” ¢ 

3. He said that the Spartans did not ask ‘ how 
many are the enemy,’ but ‘ where are they ? ’ 4 

4. When, at Mantineia, he was not permitted to 
risk a decisive battle with the enemy, who out- 
numbered his men, he said, ‘‘ He who would rule 
over many must fight with many.” ¢ 

5. When someone inquired how many Spartans 
there were, he said, ““ Enough to keep all bad men 
away.” f 

6. As he was going about among the walls of the 
Corinthians and observed that they were high and 


’ See the note on Moralia, 191 £ (2), supra, where the 
saying is attributed to the younger Agis. 
Cf. the note on 212 c (51), supra. 
Cf. the note on 190 c (1), supra. 
Cf. the note on 190 c (2), supra. 
Cf. the note on 190 p (5), supra. 


S 


“~ 8 


287 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


E te Tapareivovra, € tives,” elev, “‘ at Tov To7roV 
(21 5) KaTo.Kovoal’ YUVatkKeEs ; 

Fe Lopiorob d€ Twos elm ovTos, “qavrwv Adyos 
€oTt Kpatiotov,” “ odKodv,” edn, “ ad éav oww7ds 
ovoevos a€uos et.” 

8. “Os de A pyetou [ETO TV HTTAV aTHVTWV 
avTa mdaAw Opacurepov, TAPATTOMLEVOUS OPV TOUS 
ouppaxous, * _ Gappetre, ” eimev, ““ @ dvdpes: O7ToU 
yap Hyects ol VUR@VTES Cppwooder, Ti doKeiTE 
Tovety TOUS UP’ mpOv VEVUKTJLEVOUS 5 x 

9. IIpos d5€ tov ex Tav “ABoipwv mpeoBevTny, 


F OTE KATETTAVTATO ToAAa ELTTOV, epuTavra TU TOUS 


At CS Sen 2) ce \ 
moXtrats amayyeiAn, “drt,” é&by, “dcov av 

/ / Yj ~ ~ 
xpovov rA€&€yew éexpnles, Tooodrov eya ow7av 
nKOUVOV.” 


> > / Ul l4 
10. “Ezawovvrwv d€ twwv ’HAetovs, dtu duKato- 
/ >) \ ~ ~ > / \ 
TATOL Elo TrEpt TOY ayova TOV “OdvyuTiwv, “ Kat 
/ > ) \ ~ >’ b] 
Te peya,’ etizev, “7 Oavyagrov movotaw, el EV 
~ ~ >? 
ETEOL TEVTE [LLG JLOVOY HILEpa StKaLOOUYN Xp@VTaL; 
~ / 
IIpos 5€ rods dackovtas ott Plovobat TiveEs 
~ ~ b) ~ e / ~ / 
atT@ THv €k THs éTépas olkias, “‘ odKodV,’ Edn, 
ld \ A 
“ra tova avTovs Kaka AvTHGEL, Kal TPOS TOUTOLS 
/, > A ‘ \ ~ > ~ / > thew dy 
Th TE E“Aa Kal TA TOV EudV dhilwv ayabda. 
De 7 ~ A 4 
12. LupBovdevovtos dé Twos ott det Tots dev- 
~ / , / ce \ ~ ”? 
yovot TH moAcniwv diddvat Stodov, “ Kat 7s, 


lai... Katoxodcac Wyttenbach in his note 0n 190 a, and 
EF. Kurtz: al... Karotxovdot. 





2 Cf. the note on 190 4, supra. 
’ Cf. Moralia, 232 & (2), infra. 


288 


SAYINGS OF SPARTANS, 215 


towering and vast in extent, he said, “‘ What women 
live in that place ? ” 4 

7. When a lecturer said, “Speech is the most 
important thing of all,’ he retorted, “ Then if you 
are silent, you are of no worth at all!” 

8. When the Argives, after their defeat, met him 
again with greater boldness, and he saw that his 
allies were greatly perturbed, he said, “‘ Do not be 
afraid, men; for when we who are victorious are 
frightened, what do you think those vanquished by 
us are doing?” 

9. In answer to the ambassador from Abdera, who, 
after winding up a long discourse, asked him what 
report he should make to his people at home, he said, 
“Report that during all the time you wanted to 
speak I listened in silence.”’ ® 

10. When some commended the people of Elis be- 
cause they were very just in conducting the Olympic 
games, he said, “ What great or marvellous accom- 
plishment is it if they practise Justice on one day 
only in four years ? ”’ ¢ 

11. In answer to those who said that some mem- 
bers of the other royal house 4 were jealous of him 
he said, “So then, their own ill fortune will make 
them miserable and, besides that, the good fortune 
of myself and of my friends.”’ 

12. When someone proffered the advice that they 
ought to give a passage-way to those of the enemy 
who were fleeing,’ he said, “‘ And how, if we do not 


¢ Cf. the note on 190 c (3), supra. 

4 The Spartans had two kings and consequently two royal 
families. 

¢ This was a part of the tactics of Agesilaus according to 
Polyaenus, Strategemata, ii. 1. 4. Cf. Xenophon, Hellenica, 
iv. 2. 22 and iv. 3. 19. 


289 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


” «ec 
eon, Tois dua deNiav pevyovot py) paxopevor 
Tois du’ avdpelav péevovat paxeoojLe a; 

216 sexs) HT popepopevou' b€ TWOS mrepl THs TOV “EMy- 
vv edcvlepias ovK ayevvn pv, dvoxeph de em- 
teAcoOfvat, ““ mpoodéovral cov, @ eve,” edn, “ ot 
Adyou Suvdpews Kal ypnudatwv.” 

14. Aéyovros 6€ twos ote Didurmos adrtots 
> / \ ¢€ / / C6? ¢ A <. = »” 
avemiPatov thv “EAAdéda zrowjoe, “ tkavy jyty, 
” et 8s / ¢€ >) A, 8A 5 2°32 
edn, “ wo E€ve, 7 ev TH idia avaotpogy). 

15. ITpeoBevr7s eK Hepivov Tapayevouevos els 
Aaxedaijova epwaxpnyoper: ws d€ €mavaaTo Aéyer 
Kal npwra TOV "Ayw ti det Tots TepwGious amr - 
ayyeirar, “Ti O° Do,” Eby), uD ort av pev ports 
ezavow Aéywv, eya o eoucimrony® 

B16. IpecBevwv S5é€ povos Ke he Oidurmov- 
eiovtTos 6 exelvov, “Ti TodTo; pdvos HKeis;”’ 
edn, “Kal yap mpos eva.” 

/ / ~ / \ 

17. Dycavtos dé Twos THV TpecBuTépwv pos 
abTov ynpatov ovTa, emeld7) TA apyata voyua 
> / Caz. y+ A / / 
exAvdpeva Ewpa ddAda be Traperodudjeva poxOnpa, 
OuoTL TA aVw Kat 7107 ylyverar ev TH Undpry, 
matlav eime, ““ Kata Adyov ovTw mpoBatver Ta 
Tpayyara, et TOUTO ywerat Kal yap e€yw tats av 
TKovov Tapa TOU TAT POS, ore TO O ave KaTW yéyove 
map avtois: epn dé Kal Tov matépa adT@ mardi 


1 rpopepouévov Wyttenbach: mpocdepomévov. 
2 6° éo.wrwv Eusebius and Wyttenbach: 6é cww7ér. 


« The same idea which is expressed in Moralia, 212 & (56), 
supra. 


» This remark must have been made by the younger Agis 
(Agis IIT.). 
¢ Cf. Moralia, 232 & (2), infra. 
290 


SAYINGS OF SPARTANS, 215-216 


fight those who because of cowardice are fleeing, 
shall we fight those who because of bravery stand 
their ground ? ” 

13. When someone brought forward a plan, for 
the freedom of the Greeks, which, while not lacking 
idealism, was difficult to put into practice, he said, 
‘Your words, my friend, need the backing of power 
and money.’ @ 

14. When someone said that Philip would make 
Greece forbidden ground to them, he said, “ It is 
quite enough, my friend, for us to go and come within 
the confines of our own land.” ° 

15. An ambassador who had come from Perinthus 
to Sparta made a long harangue; and when he had 
stopped speaking and asked Agis what report he 
should make to the people of Perinthus, Agis said, 
“What else except that it was hard for you to stop 
speaking, and that I said nothing? ”’ ¢ 

16. He came alone on an embassy to Philip, and 
when Philip exclaimed, “ What is this? Have you 
come all alone ?”’, he said, “ Yes, for I came to only 
one man.” 4 

17. When one of the elderly men said to him in his 
old age, inasmuch as he saw the good old customs 
falling into desuetude, and other mischievous prac 
tices creeping in, that for this reason everything was 
getting to be topsy-turvy in Sparta, Agis said humor- 
ously, “ Things are then but following a logical course 
if that is what is happening ; for when I was a boy, 
I used to hear from my father that everything was 
topsy-turvy among them ; and my father said that, 


@ This remark also must be assigned to the younger Agis. 
Cf. Moralia, 233 F (29), infra, and 511 a, where an unnamed 
Spartan makes this retort to Demetrius. 


291 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


(216) 6 ovTt TobTO etpy ceva: WOTE ov xe? Javudlew, el 
C xelpw Ta pera TAVTA Tov TporEepwv, GAN’ et tov 
ie Kal TapaTAnava yevowro. 
"Epwrnbeis 5€ mas av Tis eAeVHepos Siapévor, 
= oem KaTappovav, Eby. 


ATIAOZ TOT NEQTEPOT 


1. *Ayis 6 Hes Ee Anpddov A€yovros OTL Ta. 
Wine Eidy 6 ud pucporyTa Katamvovow ot 
Aavparororot, “Kal py, édyn, “ot Aaxeda- 
poviot THY TroAEpLiwy Tots cipeow epuxvobvrat,” 

= ITpos d€ dv pwrroy Tovn pov epwT@vra Tron- 
Adices Tis dpuaros ein Lmaptiatys, elev, ““ 6 ool 
GvopoudTatos. 


ATIAOZ TOT TEAETTAIOT 


> A ~ / 

D *Ays 6 teAcvtaios THv Aakedatpoviwv Bactréwv 
z + Dey 4 \ \ \ e \ ~ 
e€ evédpas ovdAdndbets Kat Katadixacbels bd THY 
ehopwv xwpis dixyns, amaydopevos emt Tov Bpdxov 
iowv twa tT@v tbanper@v KAatovta, “ matcat,” 
x CH fs am beatae Me >) \ r / 2 A A id 
eizev, ‘‘ @® avOpwre, én euot KAalew** Kai yap ovTw 

\ > / > / 
Tapavopws Kal adikws amroAAvjevos, KpElTTwY Ell 
~ \ ~ “A 
TOV avaipovvTwy. Kal TabTA Eim@V TrapédwKE TH 

¢€ 
Bpoxw Tov tpaxnAov Exovaiws. 
1 efrrev (as in Moralia, 190 p), F.C.B.: not in mss. 
2 kale] kdalwy Life of Agis, chap. xx. 


@ The latter part of this has been suspected on account 
of the length. For the sentiment cf. Homer, Od. 276-277 ; 
Horace, Odes, iii. 6. 46; Aratus, Phaenomena, 123-127. 

®’ Cf. Moralia, 210 ¥ (35), supra. 

202 


SAYINGS OF SPARTANS, 216 


when he was a boy, his father had said this to him ; 
so nobody ought to be surprised if conditions later 
are worse than those earlier, but rather to wonder 
if they grow better or remain approximately the 
same.”’ 4 

18. Being asked how one could be a free man all 
his life, he said, “ By feeling contempt for death.” ® 


THE YOUNGER AGIS ¢ 


1. The younger Agis, when Demades said that 
the jugglers who swallow swords use the Spartan 
swords because of their shortness, retorted, “ But all 
the same the Spartans reach their enemies with 
their swords.”’ 4 

2. In answer to a base man who asked repeatedly 
who was the best Spartan, he said, “‘ The one most 
unlike you.” ¢ 


THE LAST AGIS ? 


Agis, the last of the kings of Sparta, was arrested 
as the result of treachery and condemned by the 
Ephors without a trial. As he was being led away 
to the halter he saw one of the officers weeping, and 
said, ‘ Stop your weeping for me, man. For in spite 
of my being put to death in such defiance of law and 
justice, I am superior to those who are taking my 
life.” With these words he willingly offered his neck 
for the noose.9 


¢ Agis III., king of Sparta, 338-331 B.c. 
@ Cf. the note on 191 £ (1). 
¢ Cf. the note on 190 p (4). 
4 Agis IV., king of Sparta, 245-241 B.c. 
g Cf. Plutarch’s Life of Agis, chaps. xix.-xx. (p. 803 c). 
293 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


(2 16 ) AKPOTATOT 


> / > \ € ~ b) \ ” / 
Axporazos, emel ot yovets avTov GOtKOV TL oupL- 
mpagar avtots 7€lour, EXPL. TWOS dvredeyev as 
be EVEKEWTO, elev, “ Ews pev Tap” bptv Ys ovK 
} jmord PaiSiicanoetbnye sober evvouay" emret dé 
fu ye 
€ TH WaTploL mapédoTE Kat Tots TavTNS VOLOLS, 
Y Ss) , \ / 2 , 
evt de diKatoovvyn Kat Kadokayabia émadevoate 
¢ aR be , , 2d} 3% € A 
ws edvvacbe,? TovTois meipdcouar paAAov® 7 dyiv 
¢ 6 se FR / / 40 5 7 
emecbau Kal eel Dedere pe’ Gpiora® mparrew, 
aploTa be Ta Sikald éort KaL Lousy Kal 7oXd 
paMov dpxovre, mpatw a Oédere: a SE Aé€yeTe 
TAPAlTHOOMLAL. 


3) 


AAKAMENOT2 TOT THAEKAOT 


. “Adcapévns 6 TndékAov,® mufopévov Tivos 
TOS av Tis aploTa Baotrctay dtaTnpoin, ““ et repli 
mXetovos,” edn, “‘ TO Képdos p71) TroLotTo.’ 

2. ‘Erépouv d€ emilntotvtos bua ti mapa Meo- 

/ ~ > > / C€ /, ) 

F onviw d@pa ovK edearo, OTL AaBovros Lov, 

epy, ‘ 7pos TOUS vojLous etpnvav ayew advvatov.” 

3. Aéyovros de Twos OTL ouveorahwevors (GF 

ieaviyy ovata KEKTHILEVOS, “‘Kkadov yap,’ &on; 

TOM KEKTTLEVOV Chv Kata Aoyiopov Kal 2) 
KaTa THY emOvpiav.” 


1 6é] Bernardakis would write 5 év: Kronenberg re. 
2 édvvacbe F.C.B.: jdvvacbe. 
3 uadX\ov added by Bernardakis. 
4 w’ added by F.C.B. 
5 docta] Ta dpiora Kronenberg. 
§ TydéxAov Xylander: 7yéxpov. 


2 Son of Cleomenes II. He died before his father, and 
so never became king. 


294 


SAYINGS OF SPARTANS, 216 


ACROTATUS ¢ 


Acrotatus, when his parents claimed it was his 
duty to co-operate with them in some unjust action, 
spoke in opposition up to a certain limit. But when 
they insisted, he said, “‘ While I was with you, I had 
not the slightest idea of justice ; but since you have 
surrendered me to our country and its laws, and, 
besides, have had me instructed in justice and 
honourable conduct so far as lay in your power, I shall 
try to follow these rather than you. And since your 
wish is for me to do what is best, and since what is 
just is best both for a private citizen, and much more 
so for a ruler, I will do what you wish; but as for 
what you propose I shall beg to be excused.” ® 


ALCAMENES, SON OF TELECLUS ° 


1. Aleamenes, the son of Teleclus, when somebody 
inquired how a man could best keep a kingdom 
secure, said, “If he should not hold his own 
advantage too high.” 

2. When another person sought to know the reason 
why he did not accept gifts from the Messenians, he 
said, “ Because if I took the gifts, it would be impos- 
sible to maintain peace with impartial regard for the 
laws.” 

3. When someone said that he lived a straitened 
life while possessed of plenty of property, he said, 
“Yes, for it is a noble thing for one who possesses 
much to live according to reason and not according 
to his desires.” 


’ Cf. a similar remark of Agesilaus, Moralia, 534 p. 
¢ King of Sparta, 779-742 s.c. (the date is uncertain). 


295 


217 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


ANAS ANAPIAOYT 


> 
1. ‘Avatavdpidas o Aégovtos ampos tov dva- 
ghopodvTa dia THY ek THs TOAEWS adT@ yevomernv 
7 «¢ ay ~ d+) A ce A \ if 4 
guynv, ““ & A@ote,” edn, “ ph THY TOAW devywv 
> i>) LAAG \ 8 / >? 
oppwoe, aAAa TV duKacoavyyv. 
2. T dé tots ebdopos ta S€ovta pev HéyovTt 
/ A ~ > 
TAciw de TOV ikavOv, “@d Eve,” edn, “ odK ev 
/ ~ lod 
d€ovte TH S€ovt yph.” 

3. IluvOavouévov 5é€ twos dia Ti Tots ctAwor 
\ A 
Tovs aypovs éyyerpilovar Kal odK adTol émysedodv- 

coo” 23" S97 “ce b) , 2 / JAA: 
Tat, ‘ oT,’ edn, “ od TovTwY emyLeAOUpEVOL, a 
avTav, avTovs exTnoducba.” 
4. ‘Erépov 5¢€ twos éyovtos, 6tt BAdmTovow 
¢€ / Ve. / er A > / 
at dd€at Kal OTL TOUTWV 6 amraAAayels eddayLovncet, 
ce > ~ e€ \ A ~ >> cc \ A 
ovKobY ot TA AdtKa TroLObYTES,” Edy, ““ KaTAa TOV 
cov Aoyov evdatuoves av elev: THs yap av Tis 
¢€ ~ av > ~ / > aA >? 
tepoovrddv 7 aduc@v dons emuyredotro; 
5. "Adov 5€ épwrdvtos Sia Ti ev Tots ToA€pots 
a / 4 ce 3390 
Umaptiarat Oapoaddws Kwdvvetovow, “ drt,” Edy, 
ce > A A / ~ > LA ¢ 
aidetabar mept Biov pedreT@uev, ody WoTreEp ot 
ado hoBetcbar.”’ 


5) A ae oTsN § \ , \ ‘ 
6. Epwra@vtos € TWOS QAUTOV OLA TL TAS TFEPL 


, , , CPS 7. ¢ , / 
B Javarou dikas qA€loow HMEpats Ol YEpOVTES Kpl- 


av > / ” 50 \ ay / > ¢ / 
vovow, Kav amrofvyn Tis, ETL OVDEV 7TTOV EOTW UT0- 
(3 A hated. ” coe / / 
Suxos, ‘‘ 7oANats pev,” edn, ““Nwéepats Kpivovow, 
A / ’ ” 
6tt mept Oavarov Tots SiayapTravovaw ovK €Eortt 





@ King of Sparta, circa 560-520 B.c. 
296 


SAYINGS OF SPARTANS, 216-217 


ANAXANDRIDAS 4 


1. Anaxandridas, the son of Leo, in answer to a 
man who took much to heart the sentence imposed 
upon him of exile from the country, said, ‘““ My 
good sir, be not downcast at being an exile from 
your country but at being an exile from justice.” 

2. To a man who told the Ephors of things that 
were needful, but spoke at greater length than 
would have sufficed, he said, ““ My friend, in needless 
time you dwell upon the need!” ® 

3. When someone inquired why they put their 
fields in the hands of the Helots, and did not take 
care of them themselves, he said, “ It was by not 
taking care of the fields, but of ourselves, that we 
acquired those fields.”’ 

4. When someone else said that high repute works 
injury to men and that he who is freed from this will 
be happy, he retorted, “Then those who commit 
crimes would, according to your reasoning, be happy. 
For how could any man, in committing sacrilege or 
any other crime, be concerned over high repute ? ” 

5. When another person asked why the Spartans, 
in their wars, ventured boldly into danger, he said, 
“ Because we train ourselves to have regard for life 
and not, like others, to be timid about it.”’ 

6. When someone asked him why the elders con- 
tinue the trials of capital cases over several days, 
and why, even if the defendant is acquitted, he is 
none the less still under indictment, he said, “‘ They 
take many days to decide, because, if they make an 
error in a capital case, there can be no reversal of 

> Attributed to Leo, the father of Anaxandridas, in 


Moralia, 224 ¥ (3), and to Leonidas, the son of Anaxandridas, 
in Plutarch’s Life of Lycurgus, chap. xx. (52 B). 
297 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


(217) peraBovevoacban: vow dé brrdduKov Senoen elvat, 
OT KaTa TOOTOV TOV VoLoV av Eln Kat TO KpEtTTOVa 
BovAevoac@ar.”’ 


ANAZANAPOYT TOT ETPYKPATEOD 


"Avatavipos 6 Edpuxpateos, zuvOavopévouv Twos 
dua Th Xpnpwara. od ouvayovow eis TO Sypdavor, 
‘ O7Tws,”” eon, pn ot dvAakes adta@v yuyvopevor 
dtadbeipwvrat.” | 


ANAZIAA 2 
C ‘Avagtidas mpos Tov Bavpalovra dia ti of Edopor 
Tots Bactrcbow ovx dreLavioravrat, Kal Trabra 
w7r0 TOV Baoiréwy kaSioTapevor, * “ dua TH avdTHv 
aitiav,” edn, “du hv Kat ehopevovow.”’ 


ANAPOKAEIAOY 


> 
Avipoxrcidas 6 Adkwv mnpwieis ro oxéXos 
> 
KatTeTagev avtov els Tovs moAeutotas: ws 46 
> / 

evioravTo” twes StaxwdAvovtes OTe ere pwTo, 
ce ard’ ) i ce / \ Sy A A 
ov pevyovra, eime, ““ wévovta de det Tots 

avriteTaypevolis puayecOar.” 


ANTAAKIAOT 
1. “AvraAkidas ev Lapyoblparn pvovpevos, épw- 


1 avaiita Wyttenbach : avaciNou. 
2 9 évicravro Wyttenbach: 6é icravro. 


*@ For the fact cf. Plato, Apology, chap. xxvii. (37 a); 
Thucydides, i. 132. 

> King of Sparta in the earlier part of the seventh century 
B.C. 

¢ Son of Archidamus, perhaps one of the arbiters between 
Athens and Megara over Salamis, seventh century B.c. 


298 


SAYINGS OF SPARTANS, 217 


the judgement ; and the accused continues, perforce, 
to be under indictment of the law, because, under 
this law, it may be possible, by deliberation, to arrive 
at a better decision.’’ 4 


ANAXANDER, SON OF EURYCRATES ” 


Anaxander, the son of Eurycrates, when someone 
inquired why the Spartans did not amass money in 
the public treasury, said, “ So that those made the 
guardians of it may not become corrupt.’’ 


ANAXILAS ° 

Anaxilas, in answer to the man who wondered 
why the Ephors did not rise and offer their places 
to the kings,? and this, too, although they were 
appointed to their position by the kings, said, 
‘For the very same reason that they hold the office 
of Ephor.”’ 

ANDROCLEIDAS ¢ 


Androcleidas the Spartan, who had a crippled leg, 
enrolled himself among the fighting-men. And when 
some persons were insistent that he be not accepted 
because he was crippled, he said, “‘ But I do noi have 
to run away, but to stay where I am when I fight 
the opposing foe.”’ 7 


ANTALCIDAS 2 


1. When Antalcidas was being initiated into the 
mysteries at Samothrace, he was asked by the priest 


4 Cf. Xenophon, Constitution of Sparta, 15. 6; and 
Nicolaus quoted by Stobaeus, Florilegium, xliv. 41 ad fin. 

¢ Possibly the opponent of Lysander, mentioned in Plu- 
tarch’s Life of Lysander, chap. viii. (437 c). 

t Cf. the note on Moralia, 210 F (34), supra. 

9 See the note on Moralia, 192 B, supra, 


299 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


\ ¢ A ~ e / / / / > 
D 7 bets 70 Tob tepews Ti dewoTtepov dédpakev ev 
(217) 74 TO Bi, * ra rt jou TET PAKTAL TOLOUTOV, ElGovTaL,” 
= / 
elzrev, ““ avtol ol eot.” 

Q. tee de Tov apabets Kadobvta tos Aake- 
daipoviovs “APjvatov, “ wdvot yoy,” etmev, “ 70s 
ovocy pewabikapev map vudv Kakov.’ 

¢ / > > / \ b) \ > / 
Evépov 6° ’A@nvaiov mpdos adtrov eimovTos, 
‘ > \ \ ¢ a > A ~ ~ / ¢ ~ 
aAAa jury jects dard Tob Kydico0b Todds buds 
8 / ”) cé¢ de ” (as 3Oe e A 
€ woEapeer, Tpets é, edn, “ ovdémote tyuds 
amo Tob E’pwra.” 
~ LA , > /, 

4. “Epwrnfeis b€ 7Hs dv tis pddvota apéoKot 

aA > / ce > 4 (Ai ep ” ce > A 
tois avOpwrois, “et yduoTa pev,” edn, “ adtots 
diadéyoito, wdeAywrata Se mpoapeporto. 

5. Lopiorod d€ _pEéMovros dvaywoboKew eyed 

E pvov ‘Hpaxdéous, “ Tis yap avTov, egy, peyer; ’ 

6. IIpds “Aynothaov mAnyevta ev paxn bro 
OnBaiwy, “ amexets, cime, TO diacKdAa, fa) 
BovAopévovs attods pnd émiotapéevous paxeobar 
dudaéas.”’ eddKouv yap Tats ovveyéow én’ adtovs 
tov “AynotAdov orparelats payy.or yeyovevat. 

/ {o9 > lot 4 \ / 

7. Tetyn de eAeyer elvat THs Lamaprns Tovs véous, 
Opia d€ Tas emdopatisas. 

\ \ \ > A \ Nn? , 

8. IIpos d€ tov éemilyrobvtTa dia TU eyyetprdious 
Bpaxéou Kata modcuov yp@vrar Aaxkedatpovor, 
“duoTt,’ elze, “‘ aAnotov tots aodepiows pa- 
xoucba.” 

1 6.4 7i F.C.B. (the usual formula): ér. 


2 The same story is told of L ysander in Moralia, 229 pv (10), 
infra, and of an unknown Spartan in Moralia, 236 b (68), 
infra. 

> Cf. the note on Moralia, 192 B (1), supra. 

¢ Cf. the note on Moralia, 192 c (2), supra. 

4 Cf. Moralia, 213 c (65), supra. 


300 


SAYINGS OF SPARTANS, 217 


what especially dreadful thing he had done during 
his life, and he replied, “If any such deed has 
been committed by me, the gods themselves will 
know it.’’¢ 

2. In answer to the Athenian who called the 
Spartans unlearned, he said, “‘ At any rate we are 
the only people who have learned no evil from you.” ® 

3. When another Athenian said to him, “ You 
must admit that we have many a time put you to 
rout from the Cephisus,” he retorted, “‘ But we have 
never put you to rout from the Eurotas.”’ ¢ 

4. Being asked how anybody could best make 
himself agreeable to people, he said, “ If his con- 
versation with them is most pleasant and his sug- 
gestions most profitable.” 4 

5. When a lecturer was about to read a laudatory 
essay on Heracles, he said, ‘“ Why, who says anything 
against him? ”’ @ 

6. When Agesilaus was wounded in battle by the 
Thebans, Antalcidas said to his face, ““ You have 
your just reward for the lessons in fighting you have 
given to that people who had no desire to fight and 
no knowledge even of fighting.” For it appeared 
that they had been made warlike by the continual 
campaigns of Agesilaus against them.’ 

7. He used to say that the young men were the 
walls of Sparta, and the points of their spears its 
boundaries.9 

8. In answer to the man who sought to know why 
the Spartans use short daggers in war, he said, 
“ Because we tight close to the enemy.’’ ” 

¢ Cf. the note on Moralia, 192 c (3), supra. 
? Cf. the note on Moralia, 189 F (5), supra. 


9 Cf. the notes on Moralia, 210 & (28, 29, 30), supra. 
* Cf. the note on Moralia, 191 ©, supra. 


301 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


ANTIOXOT 


F ’Avtioxyos épopedwv ws jKovoev ote Meconviors 
Mikimmos THY xwWpav edwKev, HpwTnoEV Et Kal 
dvvapw avTois TapéaXETO WOTE paxopEevous TeEpt 
Ths xwpas Kpateiv. 


APEQ2 


1. "Apeus,’ érawovvtwy tw@v ovK dias aAda 
Twas TOV addoTpiwy yvvak@v, ““ wa Tods Beovs,”’ 
eime, ‘‘ wept TV KaAdv Kayal@v yvvacka@v ovdéva 
det Adyov eikH A€yecPar, ayvoeiobar & adtas TO 
Tapamav, omotat tTuyydvovot, mAjv povos Tots 
ovpPiodor.’”’ 

2. Awa LedAwodvtros d€ mote Ths LeKedlas 
qTopevopevos lOwy emt pvypatos éAeyetov ért- 
yeypappevor, 


/ A / / / 
oBevvivtas mote Tovade Tuparvvida ydAKeos 
"Apns 


eide- LeAwodvros 8° audi mvAas €Oavov, 


‘ duxaiws,” eon, © dmeBavere Tupavvioa. KaLOpLevnV 
dmooBevvivar ETLYELPHGAVTES* TOVVAVTLIOV yap EdEL 
oAnv abtiv adeivar KaTaKahvas.’ 


APIZTOQNOZ 


218 1. ’Apiotwy, émawobdvtds twos tiv tot Keo- 
pévous xpelav, OTe epw7n bets Ti det Tov ayabov 
Baowréa movetv, elme, “ TOUS pev dtAous evepyerely 
tovs de exOpo’s KaK@s Tovey,’ “Kal moo 


1 Apews.”Apevs Cobet: apnyews. Apnyevs. 
302 


SAYINGS OF SPARTANS, 217-218 


ANTIOCHUS 


Antiochus, when he was Ephor, hearing that Philip 
had given the Messenians their land, asked if he 
had also provided them with the power to prevail in 
fighting to keep it.* 

AREUS ® 


1. Areus, when some men commended, not 
their own wives, but certain wives of other men, 
said, “‘ By Heaven, there ought to be no random talk 
about fair and noble women, and their characters 
ought to be totally unknown save only to their 
consorts.”’ ¢ 

2. Once upon a time, when he was passing through 
Selinus in Sicily, he saw inscribed upon a monument 
this elegiac couplet : 

Here atSelinus these men, who tyranny strove to 

extinguish, 

Brazen-clad Ares laid low; nigh to our gates were 

they slain. 
Whereupon he said, “ You certainly deserved to die 
for trying to extinguish tyranny when it was ablaze ; 
rather you ought to have let it burn itself out 
completely.” 4 


ARISTON ° 


1. When someone commended the maxim of 
Cleomenes, who, on being asked what a good king 
ought to do, said, “To do good to his friends and 
evil to his enemies,” Ariston said, ““ How much better, 


2 Repeated in Moralia, 192 8B, supra. 
> Areus I., king of Sparta, 309-265 B.c. 
¢ Cf. Moralia, 220 p and 242 k, infra ; Thucydides, ii. 45. 
¢ Cf. Plutarch’s Life of Lycurgus, chap. xx. (52 £). 
¢ King of Sparta, circa 560-510 B.c. 


303 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


(218) KpetrTov, i Eby, “@ A@ore, Tods pev diAous 
evepyeTetv Tovs dé éyOpovs pidous Tove; ”’ avrn 
Uwxpdrous opodoyoupevy Tpos TavTWY ypela ovca 
Kal els avTov avadépeTar. 

2. [lvvOavoyevov b€ twos moco. Uaaptriatrat To 
mAnbos, “ 6aou tkavol,’ etme, “ Tovs éxOpods am- 
epuKew.” 

3. Tav ’AOnvaiwy b€ twos émawov émurad.ov 

B avaywawokovtos TV TmEcdvTWY b70 Aaxedac- 
provi, modamovs ovr, eon), “rods peTépous 
vopilers elvar vixjoavtas TovTous; 


APXIAAMIAOT 

’"Apyidapidas mpos Tov ematvotdvta XadptAdov,* 
OTL ™pOs ATavTas Opolws mpaos Hv, “ Kal Tas 
tis, edn, ‘ dukaiws av emrawwotTo, €l KaL TPOSs TOUS 
ToVvnpovs Tpaos ein; ‘ 

Mepudopevov dé twos ‘Exatatov tov codiorny, 
oT. mapadndieis els TO avaocitiov adbr@v ovdev 
éXeyev, “ ayvoetv pot Soxets,”’ elzrev, “ 6Tt 6 Eldws 
Aoyov Kal Tov Tod A€yew Katpov older.” 


C APXIAAMOYT TOY ZETZIAAMOT 
. Apxidapos 6 Levéwoap.ov, mu0opévov Tuwo0s 


e 
adrod Tives TpoEcaTHKAL Tijs Lmdprys, “ob vopot 
>) 
Kal Ta apxeta,’ edn, “‘ KaTa TOUS VomLoUS. 


1 Xdp\Xos is the usual spelling in Plutarch. The mss. of 
other writers also show both forms: Xapi\ar. 


2 But not quite in these words; cf. Plato, Republic, i. 
chap. ix. (335 B ff.), Crito, chap. x. (49 a ff.), Gorgias, 469 a-B 
and 475 B-p. 

» A similar remark is attributed to Cleobulus by Diogenes 
Laertius, i. 91. 


304 


SAYINGS OF SPARTANS, 218 


my good sir, to do good to our friends, and to make 
friends of our enemies?”’ This, which is universally 
conceded to be one of Socrates’ maxims,? is also 
referred to Ariston.® 

2. When someone inquired how many Spartans 
there were in all, he said, ““ Enough to keep away 
our enemies.”’ ¢ 

3. When one of the Athenians read a memorial 
oration in praise of those who fell at the hands of the 
Spartans, he said, “‘ What kind of men, then, do you 
think ours must be who vanquished these ? ”’ 4 


ARCHIDAMIDAS 


1. Archidamidas, in answer to a man who com- 
mended Charillus because he was gentle towards all 
alike, said, ““ And how could any man be justly 
commended if he be gentle towards the wicked ? ”’ ¢ 

2. When somebody found fault with Hecataeus 
the sophist because, when he was received as a mem- 
ber at the common table, he spoke not a word, 
Archidamidas said, ‘“ You do not seem to realize 
that he who knows how to speak knows also the 
right time for speaking.” 7 


ARCHIDAMUS, SON OF ZEUXIDAMUS 9 


1. Archidamus, the son of Zeuxidamus, when 
someone inquired of him who were at the head of 
Sparta, said, ‘““The laws and the magistrates in 
accordance with the laws.” 

¢ Cf. the note on Moralia, 190 p (5), supra. 

4 Perhaps the remark of another man named Ariston who 
lived later. 

¢ Cf. Moralia, 55 © and 537 pb. 

! Cf. Plutarch’s Life of Lycurgus, chap. xx. (52 c). 

9 Archidamus II., king of Sparta, 469-427 B.c. 

305 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


(218) 2. IIpds be TOV emawobvra Kapoor Kat Jav- 
pealovra THY OvvapL avrod, “@ Adore,” dn, 
““qotov yépas mapa cod Tots dryabots avopaow 
oe oTav KBapdov oUTWS emawrijs ; es 

. Emet 5€ tis atta ovvioTds padrqv el7rev, 
‘otros ayablos padrrns éoTiv,” “ Trap: jpv d€ ye 
odTos,” eon, am ayabos (nena ws ovodev 
Svadepov ou Opyaveny pwvns ndoviv eumoety THs 

D &’ dwv Kai Cwpod cKxevacias. 
A. “Vreaxvoupevov d€ TWos avr TOV olvov 7Ovv 


mounoew, ““mpos Tl; ’ ey, “Kal yap Samary- 
Ojoerau Trciwy Kal Toijoer TA aVdpeta aXpyoTO- 
TEpa.’ 


5. Urparoredevov d€ Tept Képwfov" eldev eK 
Tov" mept TO Telxos TOTTOU Aaywods avaoTavras* 
clrev obv T™pos Tovs ovorpatiiras, “ ebdAwrou 
"Ov ot moA€utol Etat. 

6. Avo 6€ twwv diactryryy avrov AaBovrawr, 
ayayov els TO THS Xahxvoiov Téwevos efwpkucev 
Eppetvar Tots Kplletow avrous: OpoodyTey dé €Kel- 
vo, Kpvw Tolwuv, "edn, pa TpOoTEpov ameAbety 
vas ek Tob TELEevOUS, Tplv av Ta mpos aAAnAoUS 

E dtadvonobe.” 

7. Tats dé Ouyarpacw avToo twarvopov moAv- 
TeXi} Atovvatov Tob LuceAias Tupdvvov mrepapavTos, 
ovK ede€ato elmwv, “ PoBoduar pn mrepilepevar at 
Kopat pav@ot prow alcypat. 


1’Emiav 68 rhv Kopiw0iwy modw gerd orparedmaros in 
some Mss. 2 &k rov Hartman: ék Tod. 





* Cf. Moralia, 223 ¥, infra (15), where the saying is 
attributed to Cleomenes. 


306 


SAYINGS OF SPARTANS, 218 


2. In answer to a man who praised a harper and 
expressed amazement at his ability, he said, ““ My 
good sir, what honours shall you be able to offer to 
good men when you have such praise for a harper ? ” 

3. When someone, in introducing a musician to 
him, remarked, “‘ This man is a good musician,” he 
said, “ And in this country of ours that man there 
rates as a good soup-maker,”’ thus implying that there 
was no distinction between giving pleasure through 
the sound of instruments and giving it through the 
preparation of appetizing foods and soup.? 

4. When somebody promised him to make the 
wine pleasant to the taste, he said, ““ What for? 
For more of it will be used, and it will make the men’s 
eating together less beneficial.” ® 

5. As he was establishing his camp hard by the 
city of Corinth, he saw hares start up from a spot 
near the wall. He said therefore to his fellow- 
soldiers, ““ The enemy are ours.”’ © 

6. When two persons accepted him as arbiter, he 
took them to the sacred precinct of Athena of the 
Brazen House, and made them swear to abide by his 
decision ; and when they had given their oaths, he 
said, ‘‘ My decision, then, is that you are not to leave 
this sacred precinct before you compose your differ- 
ences.” 

7. When Dionysius, the despot of Sicily, sent costly 
raiment to Archidamus’s daughters, he would not 
accept it, saying, “I am afraid that, if the girls 
should put it on, they would appear ugly to me.” 4 

> See Moralia, 240 p (2), infra, which makes the meaning 
of this passage quite clear. 

¢ A similar remark is attributed to Lysander in Moralia, 
190 ©, supra, and 229 p, infra. 

4 Cf. the note on Moralia, 190 p (1), supra. 

307 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


(218) 8. Ocacdpevos dé Tov viov TpomreT@s pLayopevov 
"APnvaiors, “7 7H Suvdwet mpdobes,” edn, “7 
Tov Ppovypatos Udes.?””’ 


APXIAAMOT TOT ATHSIAAOT 


“Apxiaptos 6 6 ’AynotAdou, Didirou peTa THY 

ev ieee paxnv oxAnpotepay avT@ emuaToAny 

F ypdibavros, avréyparpev, “et preTpyoas THY cavTod 

oKdy, ovK a eUpots avTiy jeilova yeyevnuevynv 7 
Tplw viKav.’ 

2. "Epwrnfeis 5é moons ywpas Kpatovow ot 
LmapTiatat, “dans av,” edn, “t@ Sddpare 
eee 

ITepeavdpou de TOO larpod afvordyou KaTa 
age OVTOS Kal emalvoupevou €s Ta padora, 
datrAa de Toujpara ypapovros, = tt O17r0TE, @ 
ITepiavdpe,”’ cimev, “ avTl xaplevtos iatpot Kakos 
mounts Karctabar emBupets ; fe 

4. ’Ev dé TO mpos Didurmov ToA€eue ovpBovdev- 
ovr” TWOV OTL Topp Tijs olkelas Thy pany Ouv- 
drew bel, * ‘adn’ ov tobto,” é&dy, ‘ opav det, aA’ 
ob” paxopmevow® KpetTToves TOV Trohepiicov eoouea.” 

5. ITpos de Tovs emawvoovTas autor, ore THY 
T™pos- "ApKadas pany eviKnoe, * BeArvov av HV, 
et TH Ppovaer, ” edn, “‘ adtovds eviK@pev paddov 


TH toxve. 


1 dpovnuatos tpes| Opdcous &perXe Stobaeus, Flor. liii. 12. 
2 ov Wyttenbach (08 or 7 Hatzidakis): of (or eé). 
3 waxduevo. Pantazides: paxovmevor (evuaxovpervor), 





¢ Archidamus III., king of Sparta, 361-338 B.c. 
> Cf. the note on Moralia, 210 § (28), supra. 


308 


SAYINGS OF SPARTANS, 218 


8. Observing that his son was fighting impetuously 
against the Athenians, he said, “ Either add to your 
strength, or subtract from your courage.” 


ARCHIDAMUS, SON OF AGESILAUS 2 


1. Archidamus, the son of Agesilaus, when Philip, 
after the battle of Chaeroneia, wrote him a somewhat 
haughty letter, wrote in reply, “If you should 
measure your own shadow, you would not find that 
it has become any greater than before you were 
victorious.” 

2. Being asked how much land the Spartans con- 
trolled, he said, ‘“‘ As much as they can reach with 
the’spear.’=? 

3. Periander, the physician, was distinguished in 
his profession and commended very very highly, but 
was a writer of wretched verses. “ Why in the 
world, Periander,” said Archidamus, “ do you yearn 
to be called a bad poet instead of a skilful physician ?” 

4. In the war against Philip, when some proffered 
the advice that they ought to engage him in battle 
at a good distance from their own land,° Archidamus 
said, “ No, that is not what we ought to look to, 
but where, in fighting, we shall be superior to the 
enemy.” 

5. In answer to those who commended him when he 
had been victorious in battle 4 against the Arcadians, 
he said, ‘‘ It would have been better if we had van- 
quished them by intelligence rather than by strength.” 


¢ The policy of Demosthenes (¢.g. Olynthiac i. ad-fin.). 

4 The “‘tearless battle ’’ in 368 B.c. described by Xenophon, 
Hellenica, vii. 1. 28-32. Cf. Plutarch’s Life of Agesilaus, 
chap. xxxiii. (614 £). 


VOL. III Ei 309 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


219 6. “Ore dé eis ’Apxadiay éevéBadre, mubdpevos 
Bonbeiv adbtois *HAclous éeméaretAev adrots, “ *Ap- 
xidapos >HXeiows: Kadov Hovyia.?”’ 

7. Tav dé CULLAXwY ev TO [eAorrovvnovak@ 
rode emelnTouvTo 7000. Xpnwara apKecet, Kal 
aE vouv Tey opioar tovs ddpous, “6 mdAemos,’’ 
epn, ‘‘ od TeTaypeva owretra.”’ 

8. KarazeAtixov 5€ idav BéAos tote mpa@tov ex 
LukeAias Kopicbev aveBonoev, “ “Hpakdeus, amo- 
Awdev avdpos apeta.”’ 

9. “Ezet d€ odK €BovdAovto “EXAnves mreiPecbar 
avT@ Kat Scat tas pos Avtimatpov*® kai Kpatepov 

B rovs Maxedovas opuoroyias Kat éAevOepor eivar, ws 
xareTwrépwv eaojevwv Aakedayrovieo 7 Makedo- 
vewv, eime, “ mpdPatov pev det TV abtiy pléyyerat 
puvny, avOpwros 5é moAAds Kat mroukiAas, Ews av 
To ddfav éemteddon.” 


AZTYKPATIAOT 


20 / >) , A b) ~ A A € 
oTuKpaTioas, El7OVTOS TOS AUT@ [ETA TO 7T- 
a 5 \ AU A VERS t 3 
7 Ojvae Ayw tov Baot\éa ev TH T™pos Avtimatpov 
pax TEpl MeyaAny moAw, “ TL TOUnETE, @ Aake- 
, 
AuLoviol; 7) Sovdevoere Makedcow;”’ etme, “ti 
~ / 
d€; Kwiidca av dvvaito ’Avtimatpos paxopévous 
~ > ~ ~ 
Huds amolaveiy brép THs Umdprns; 
1 jovxla| aovxia Valckenaer. 


2 ciretra] (nret in most Mss. But see 190 a, supra. 
3 ’Avrimarpov Wyttenbach: ’Avri-yovor. 


* The saying is attributed to Periander by Diogenes 
Laertius, i. 97. 

® Cf. the note on Moralia, 190 a, supra. The saying 
plainly belongs to Archidamus II. (218 c, supra), who lived 


310 


SAYINGS OF SPARTANS, 219 


6. When he invaded Arcadia, he learned that the 
Eleans were supporting the Arcadians, and so he 
sent this letter to them : “ Archidamus to the Eleans. 
Quiet is a good thing.” @ 

7. In the Peloponnesian war, when his allies sought 
to know how much money would be sufficient, and 
said it was only fair that he set a limit to their 
contributions, he said, “‘ War does not feed on fixed 
rations.” ® 

8. When he saw the missile shot by a catapult, 
which had been brought then for the first time from 
Sicily, he exclaimed, ““ Great Heavens ! man’s valour 
is no more!” ¢ 

9. When the Greeks were not willing to take his 
advice and break their agreements with Antipater @ 
and Craterus the Macedonian, and be free, because 
of a feeling that the Spartans would be harsher than 
the Macedonians, he said, “ A sheep or a goat bleats 
always in the same way, but a man talks in a great 
variety of ways until he accomplishes what he has 
set his mind upon.” 


ASTYCRATIDAS 


When someone said to Astycratidas, after the defeat 
of Agis their king in the battle against Antipater in 
the vicinity of Megalopolis, “‘ What will you do, men 
of Sparta? Will you be subject to the Macedonians?” 
he said, “What! Is there any way in which Antipater 
can forbid us to die fighting for Sparta?” 


at the time of the Peloponnesian war. See Plutarch’s Life 
of Cleomenes, chap. xxvii. (817 £). 

¢ Cf. Moralia, 191 p, supra. 

4 Either Antipater (Wyttenbach’s certain emendation) or 
Antigonus (mss.) is too late for Archidamus III., who died 
in 338 B.c. 


311 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


(219) BIANTOS 


C Bias evedpevOels b70 “Idixpatous tod "APnvaiwv 
oTpaTyyoo Kal al ina v70 TOV oTpariwTay 
Tl det Trovely, ie ¢ yap aAdo,”’ €dy, “ 7) vas peev 
awleabar, Ee 52 [LaAXO}LEVOV ape 


BPAZIAOT 


1. Bpacidas é&v icydor ovdAdaBav pobv Kat 
dnxGels adjKev: etra ™pos Tovs TapovrTas, “‘ ovdEV 
ouTws,” edn, “ pLupov eoTw, 6 ov owlerar 
TOALCV apvveoat Tous emixerpobvTas. 

2. “Ey d€ Tie waxy dua THs ao7ldos dicovriabets 
Kal To Sdpu Tod Tpavparos efeAcvoas abT@ TovTw 

DP Tov mroA€miov ameKrewe* Kal THs erpwOy epwrnbeis, 
“apodovons pe, €epn, “ THs aomtdos.”’ 
"EEedAOa@v dé emt woAcuov eyparse tots €po- 
Coe, PS) Ar 3 / \ \ 5A BD! 
pois, “ acca diAwpa’ mpagw mot Tov 7oAEuov 7 
teOvaEodmat. 

4. "Ezet 5€ ouvéByn mecetv adtov éAcvbepotvta 

\ oe ae. /, 7 ¢€ \ / ’ 
tovs emt Opakns “EAAjvas, ol Oe mewpbevres Els 
Aakcdaipova mpeoBeus TH penrpe avroo “Apyircwvid 
mposHnAGov: mpatov ev Hpwrncev et KaAds 6 Bpa- 
aidas erehevrqoeEv" eyKwpalovTwy be Tov Opakay 
Kal Aeyovtwy ws ovdels adXos €oTt ToLodTos, 
£2753 A ”) > C90 Bae / / \ EY \ 

ayvoetre,” elzrev, ““ & Evo Bpacidas yap jv pev 

1 Buavtos, Bias] avaéiBiov, "AvagiBios Wyttenbach, rightly 
without much doubt. 


2 ot] un 190 B (1), supra. 
3 dyAwuac Valckenaer: dy\Guat. 





@ It seems almost certain that this anecdote is the same 
as that told of Anaxibius by Xenophon, /Hellenica, iv. 8. 32-39, 


312 


SAYINGS OF SPARTANS, 219 


BIAS 2 


Bias, caught in an ambush by Iphicrates the 
Athenian general, and asked by his soldiers what was 
to be done, said, ‘‘ What else except for you to save 
your lives and for me to die fighting ? ” 


BRASIDAS ® 


1. Brasidas caught a mouse among some figs, and, 
when he got bitten, let it go. Then, turning to those 
who were present, he said, “ There is nothing so 
small that it does not save its life if it has the 
courage to defend itself against those who would 
lay hand on it.”’ ¢ 

2. In a battle he was wounded by a spear which 
pierced his shield, and, pulling the weapon out of 
the wound, with this very spear he slew his foe. 
Asked how he got his wound, he said, “ "Twas when 
my shield turned traitor.” 4 

3. As he was going forth to war he wrote to the 
Ephors, “ What I wull to dae I'll dae as regairds 
the war or be a deid mon.” 

4. When it came to pass that he fell in trying to 
win independence for the Greeks who were living 
in the region of Thrace, the committee which was 
sent to Sparta waited upon his mother Argileonis. 
Her first question was whether Brasidas had come to 
his end honourably ; and when the Thracians spoke 
of him in the highest terms, and said that there was 
no other like him, she said, “‘ You have no knowledge 
of that, sirs, being from abroad; for Brasidas was 
but if so, the name is out of alphabetical order, and the mis- 
take must be ancient. 

® See the note on Moralia, 190 8, supra. 

¢ Ibid. (1). 4 Ibid. (2). 

313 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


Je | > , A > > / / 4 
E avip ayabds, todAovs 8° exetvou Kpeittovas éxet 
¢e / ) 
(219) ) Urapry. 
AAMQNTAOT 
Aapwvidas taxyfels Eoxatos Tod yopod tro Tob 
TOV Xopov | ioT@vTos, i oye, * clvev, FS @ xopaye, 
eSedpes mas KaL QUT) 7) YWPa aTLLos ovGa EVTLMLOS 
yevnrar. 
AAMIAOZ 
AdGuis mpos ta émuotadévta mapa tod ’AXeEav- 
dpov Beov ctvar nfioacba, “ cvyywpodpmev,”’ Edy, 
“°ArcEdvipw, eav OéAn, Geos Kadctobar.”’ 


AAMINAOT 
F Aapivédas,’ Oirimmov éuBardvros eis IeAomdvvy- 


\ > / , c¢ / A A 
gov Kal ElmovTos TLWos, ‘ KLWdvVEvoVGL Seva Trabety 
> \ 
Aakedatpovior, ef pt) Tas Tmpos avdTov dvadAayas 
tA +3 ce 2) / +” > ce / > av“ 
TOLNTOVTAL, avdpoyuve,” eime, “ti & av ma- 
fosev Sewov Oavdrov Katadpovicavtes; ’ 


AEPKTAIAOT 


Acpxvdibas, Ilvppov tiv oTparuay ent ths Lmap- 
TUATLOOS EXOVTOS, mreupbets mpos adTov mpeoBeurys, 
TOU IT¥ppou TMpooTaTTOVTOS Kkatadexeobau tov Baou- 
ea atdtrav Kredvupov 7 yvwcecbar ws oddevos 
tov dAAwy avdpeotepo. TUyydvovow, vmoTVXwWV 
eimev, “‘ ef prev Oeds eotw, od doPovpeba Todrov: 
ovdev yap aduKkodpev: et Se avOpwrros, ody Hua@v ye 

/ ”) 
KPpELTTWV. 

1 Aapivdas] Aaueddas (a name found in Spartan inscriptions) 

is suggested by Bernardakis. 


a See the note on Moralia, 190 B (3), supra. 
» See the note on Moralia, 191 ¥, supra. 


314 


SAYINGS OF SPARTANS, 219 


indeed a good man, but Sparta has many better 
than he was.” 4 


DAMONIDAS 


Damonidas, being assigned to the last place in the 
chorus by the director, exclaimed, ‘‘ Good! You 
have discovered, sir, how this place which is without 
honour may be made a place of honour.” ? 


DAMIS 


Damis, with reference to the instructions sent 
from Alexander that they should pass a formal vote 
deifying him, said, ““ We concede to Alexander that, 
if he so wishes, he may be called a god.” ¢ 


DAMINDAS 


When Philip invaded the Peloponnesus, and some- 
one said, ‘‘ There is danger that the Spartans may 
meet a dire fate if they do not make terms with the 
invader,’ Damindas exclaimed, ““ You poor womanish 
thing! What dire fate could be ours if we have no 
fear of death?” 


DERCYLIDAS 


Dercylidas, when Pyrrhus had his army near 
Sparta,’ was sent to him as ambassador; and when 
Pyrrhus stated that they must receive their king 
Cleonymus, or they would find out that they were 
no braver than any of the rest, Dercylidas interrupted 
to say, “If this man is a god, we do not fear him, 
for we are guilty of no wrong; but if he is a man, 
he is surely not superior to us.” 

¢ Cf. Aelian, Varia Historia, ii. 19. 
@ Int 272) 8.c: 


315 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


AHMAPATOT 
1. Anudpatos,’ *Opdvrov mpos adrov oxdnpo- 
220 Tepov opuAnoavros Kat elm OVvTOS Twos, “ oxAnpds 
got KEXPNTAL ‘Opovrns, @ Anpdpate,” ih ovdev 
njuaptev eis eye,’ elmer: “ ot yap T™pos xdpw 
opudodyres BranTovew, ody ot pera aaexOetas.”’ 

2: “Epwrncavros d€ twos dua TL Tous _pev Tas 
domidas Top" avrots amroBaAdvras aryLodar, TOUS 
de Ta Kpavy) Kal Tovs uparas ovKeTi, “ ort,” 
ébn, ““tadta pev eavT@v ydapw mepitiVevtat, THV 
de eee THS Kowns Trafews eveka. 

Wadrovu dé dKpowpevos, “od Kak@s,” Elie, 
were! pot dAvapetv.”’ 

4. Ev dé TWH ovvedpin EpwTCfLevos TOTEpoV — 

B pewplay 7) bu aroplav Aoyav ow, “ adn’ 6 
pewpos ovK av dvvato avyar, ’ €g7. 

FF [Tvdopevov d€ Twos Sia Ti pebyet TV 2mdp- 
THY Baotheds av, “ ott,” dn, “ Kpeittoves adtijs® 
ot vopLot etal.” 

6. Téav de Tlepoay TWOS dua 70 ouvexes THis 
dwpodoKias TOV €poLevov avTou dmayayovTos Kal 
déyovtos, “@ Adxwy, TeOijpevKd gov TOV €pw- 
pevov, rin pea. tovs Beous,” edn, ““ odyt at ye, add’ 
nYOpaKas. 

op ‘Amrooravros d€ TLVos TOV Ilepoav rot Baou- 
Agws Kat peramrerabévros bro Anpapatov émav- 


1 Anudparos would be Aaudparos in Doric, but the Ionic 
influence of Herodotus may be seen. 
2 airfjs}] avrod Pantazides. 





¢ King of Sparta circa 510 until 491 B.c., when he was 
deposed and went to Persia. In 490 B.c, he accompanied 
Xerxes in his invasion of Greece. 


316 


SAYINGS OF SPARTANS, 219-220 


DEMARATUS ¢ 


1. Demaratus, when Orontes had talked to him 
rather haughtily and someone remarked, “‘ Orontes 
has treated you haughtily, Demaratus,” said, “ He 
’ has committed no fault against me ; for it is those 
who talk to please that do harm, not those who talk 
with hatred at heart.” 

2. When someone asked why they visited disgrace 
upon those among them who lost their shields, but 
did not do the same thing to those who lost their 
helmets or their breastplates, he said, “ Because 
these they put on for their own sake, but the shield 
for the common good of the whole line.”’ 

3. As he was listening to a musician, he said, 
*““ He seems to do his silly task fairly well.” ° 

4. In a council meeting he was asked whether it 
was due to foolishness or lack of words that he said 
nothing. ‘ But a fool,” said he, “‘ would not be able 
to hold his tongue.” ¢ 

5. When someone inquired why he was an exile 
from Sparta, being a king, he said, ‘‘ Because her 
laws are more powerful than I am.” 

6. When one of the Persians, by unremitting 
bribery, had got away from him his beloved youth, 
and said to him, Ho. Spartan, I have captivated 
your beloved,”’ he said, “ Not you, I swear, but you 
have bought and paid for him! ” 

7. When one of the Persians deserted from the 
king and was persuaded by Demaratus to change 


> Cf. the similar remarks in Moralia, 220 F (6) and 234 p 
(42), infra. 
Cf. the similar remark of Bias in Moralia, 503 r, and 
of Solon in Stobaeus, Florilegium, xxxiv. 15. 


VOL. III L2 317 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


(220) eAfety Kai péAXovtos Tot Bacwéws tov Téponv 
duaxerpileaar, ‘ aiaxpov,” edn, ““ @ Baotreb, OTE 
prev €xOpos Wy Gol, 17) dvvacbar dtKnv Tis a.7ro- 

C oTdoews Trap: avtov AaPetv, ote S€é didos yéyovev, 
GTMOKTELVEL. ; 
8. IIpos d€ tov Tapacvrobyra 74) Baotret Kal 
mrept THs gry iis Todas emuoKeTTOVTa avTov, 
ov paxodpiat gol,’ | egy, ® Eve: KatavaAwKa 
yap THv Tob Biov Taw.” 


EKIITPEIIOT2 
"Exapemns" epopos Dpvvidos TOU povauKod | oKeE- 
mapven Tas dv0 Tov evvea Xopsav* e€éTeuev, elu, 
fk) Kakovpye THY povatKny. 


EIIAINETOT 


> / , ” A vA ~ ¢€ 
Ezawvetos mavtwy €dn tovs evoTtas TOV apap- 
THEAGTwWY Kal TOV GdiKnUaTwWY aiTious elvat. 


D ETBOIAOT 


EvBoidas axotwv twadv énawovvtwv yuvaika 
aAdotpiav ovK amedéxetTo, dnoas, “ dAws TeEpl 
yuvaikelas pvoews mapa Tots e€w Adyov eivat 
ovdéeva dev.” 

ETAAMIAOT TOT APXIAAMOT 

1. Evdapidas 6 "Apyidapov, adeAdos dé "Ayidos, 
29 \ = , sit 1 3 , ” 
lowy Zevoxparnv ev *Axadnpeta® rpecButepov 75 

1 Exmperous, 'Exmpémys Xylander and Wyttenbach: Eyzpe- 
Os "Kumperns. 

2 xopdav added by Eusebius from the Life of Agis, chap. x., 


and Moralia 84 a. 
3 ’Axadnuela the better spelling: dxadnui¢. 


318 


SAYINGS OF SPARTANS, 220 


his mind and return, and the king was going to have 
him put to death, Demaratus said, “‘ For shame, your 
Majesty! To think that when this man was your 
enemy you could not punish him for his desertion 
but now that he has become your friend, you would 
put him to death!” 

8. In answer to a man who was a parasite of the 
king and often jeered at him over his exile, he said, 
“T have no quarrel with you, my friend; for I have 
squandered my position in life.” 


ECPREPES 


Ecprepes, an Ephor, cut out with an adze two of 
the nine strings of Phrynis the musician, saying, 
“Do not murder music.” 4 


EPAENETUS 


Epaenetus said that liars are to blame for all sins 
and crimes. 


EUBOEDAS 


Euboedas, on hearing some men praising the wife 
of another man, could not stomach it, saying, “ In 
regard to a woman’s endowments there should be 
absolutely no talk among those outside the family.” ® 


EUDAMIDAS, SON OF ARCHIDAMUS ¢ 


1. Eudamidas, the son of Archidamus and the 
brother of Agis, seeing Xenocrates in the Academy, 


¢ The story is repeated in Plutarch’s Life of Agis, chap. x. 
(799 Fr), and with variations in Moralia, 84 a, 238 c (infra); 
Athenaeus 636 ©; Boethius, De Musica, i. 1. 

> Cf. the note on Moralia, 217 F, supra. 

¢ Kudamidas I., king of Sparta, 330-300 (?) B.c. 


319 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


(220) pera TOV yrwpiuwr diAdocodobvra, émvbeTo Tis 6 
mpeoBurns- pajLevov b€ Twos 6Tt Gopos avnp Kal 
TOV Snrovvrwv THY apeT ny, Hf Ka mote, Edy, 
; Xpycerae avTH, eav apte CntH;” 

E 2. “Axovoas dé pirocogov diarexBevros 6 ort [.0- 
vos dyabos oTparnyos ro} copes coTW, “oO pev 
Adyos,”’ epn, ‘‘ Oavpaotds: 6 dé A€ywv amoTos: od 
yap mepiceodAmora.:”” 

3. Thv Odow dé Hevoxpdtovs eipnkdtos Kat 
KaTaTravopevov, taphnv 6 Evdéapidas: ws 8 elie tus 
TOV per avTod “ ore TdpeqpLev nets, TOTE TréTTAV- 
Tau setts Karas ye,” ” én,“ elrep 707 eActe TadTa 
é exence’ tob 8” «cimdvtos “ kaddov Hv aKxodoat: 

“7 Kal mp0s Sedeumn KOT. porovtes,” elzev, 

“n€vobpev av® madw adrov Secmveiv;’ 

4. [luvGavopevov b€ twos dia ti, TOV moduTav 

F atpoupévwy tov mpos Maxeddvas moAepov, adtos 
novxiav dyew doxyaler, ‘“ dru,” edn, “ od xpnlw 
pevdomevous avtovs eAéyEa.”’ 

5. ‘Erépou d€ mpodepopevov ta Kata Ilepawv 
dporeia. Kal TpOTpETrOvTOS emt Tov _moAepov, 

ayvoetv,’ ébn, “wor Soxels ye ort TaUToV €oTU 
xLAtwv mpoBarav KpaTnoavTa mevTykovTa AvKotS 
paxecbar.”’ 

6. YdAtov 5€ twos ednuepioavtos, npwTncav 
avtov modamos tis at’T@ SoKet elvar, “ peyas, 
epn, “ KnAnktas ev piKp® mpdaypate.” 

1 repisecddmigta] wepicecddmeyxra Stobaeus, Flor. liv. 65. 

2 ye Wyttenbach: 6é. 


3 ay added by van Herwerden and Pantazides. 
4 éor1] éore T@ E. Kurtz. 


* Cf. the note on Moralia, 192 a, supra. 
320 


SAYINGS OF SPARTANS, 220 


already well on in years, discussing philosophy with 
his acquaintances, inquired who the old man was. 
Somebody said that he was a wise man and one of 
the seekers after virtue. ‘‘ And when will he use it,” 
said Eudamidas, “if he is only now seeking for it?”’ 4 

2. Hearing a philosopher discoursing to the effect 
that the wise man is the only good general, he said, 
“The speech is admirable, but the speaker is not to 
be trusted; for he has never been amid the blare of 
trumpets.” 4 

3. Xenocrates had been expounding his theme, 
and had just reached the stopping-point when 
Eudamidas arrived. One of the persons with him 
remarked, ‘“‘ Just when we arrive he comes to the 
stopping-point.” ‘“‘ Quite properly so,” said Kudami- 
das, ‘‘ if he has already said all he wanted to say.” 
‘‘Tt would have been nice to hear him,” said the 
other. “‘ Indeed,” said Eudamidas, “ and if we came 
to a man who had just dined, should we insist that 
he eat another dinner ? ” 

4. Someone inquired why, when the citizens pro- 
fessed to be all for war against the Macedonians, he 
himself decided in favour of keeping the peace. He 
replied, “‘ Because I do not need to prove that they 
are lying.” 

5. When another man brought up their brave 
successes against the Persians, and was urgent for 
the war, Eudamidas said, ‘“ You do not seem to realize 
that your proposition is the same as fighting fifty 
wolves after overcoming a thousand sheep ! ” 

6. When a certain musician made a great hit, 
they asked Eudamidas what he thought of the man, 
and he replied, “‘ He has great power to charm in a 
trifling matter.” 


321 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


vi “Errawobvros dé TWOS TAS “AOnvas, eon, 
“Kal tis av TavTHV TV modw SedvtTws emawvoin, 
nv ovdels eaTtepEe yevopevos BeATiwv;’ 

"Apyetov 5€ twos Héyovtos, ws davAdrepor 
ylyvovTa. KaTa Tas amodnulas ot AdKwves é€- 
221 woTduevor THY Tatpiwy vow, ““ add’ ody dpels 
ye, epn, ‘els THY Lrdprnv eAPdvtes yetpoves aAAa 
BedXrioves yiveobe.”’ 

9. “AreEavdpov d€ Knpvgavros € ev ‘Odvprrig KaT- 
“eval TOUS puyddas dmavras eis THY lolav mAqv 
@nBatwr, “ atvxés prev,” edn, “ & OnBaior, ro 
Kypuypa add’ évdo€ov: pdovouvs yap buds dhoPetrar 
"Ad€Eavdpos.”’ 

10. ‘Epw77 Geis de Tivos EveKa 70 TOV Kead5- 
voy tats Movcats opayralovow, : orrws,”’ edn, 

‘at mpagers Adywv ayalOv tvyydvwow.’ 


ETPTKPATIAOY TOT ANAZANAPIAOT 


B Evpuxparidas fe} ‘Avatavdptsou, muBopevov TwWOs 
Oud Tl Ta mept! T@v ovpBodatar ducava exdorns 
Tpepas Kplvovow ot Epopor, “Omws, edn, “ Kab 
ev Tois 7oAEplots TmuoTEVWUEV GAAjAdLS.’ 


ZET=IAAMOYT 
Z-v€idapos, muvGavopévov twos dua TL TOUS 
TEpt TNS avopelas VO[LOUS aypadous TNpovat Kal 
1 +a mepi Wyttenbach: zepi ra or 7repi. 

2 “ Lions at home, but foxes abroad ’’ was proverbial. 
Cf. Plutarch’s Comparison of Lysander and Sulla, chap. iii. 
(476 £). 

> In 323 B.c. Cf. Diodorus, xviii. 8. 


° Cf. Moralia, 238 s, infra ; Plutarch’s Life of Lycurgus, 
chap. xxi. (53 D). 


322 


SAYINGS OF SPARTANS, 220-221 


7. When someone praised Athens, he said “And 
who could praise that city deservedly, towards which 
nobody has ever felt any affection for having been 
made a better man by it?” 

8. When a man from Argos said that the Spartans 
became more unscrupulous on going abroad and 
being out of the control of their long-established 
laws,” he said, “ But you, when you come to Sparta, 
do not become worse, but better.” 

9. When Alexander caused proclamation to be made 
at Olympia that all exiles might return to their own 
land,? save only the Thebans, Eudamidas said, ‘‘ The 
proclamation for you, men of Thebes, is unfortunate, 
but very complimentary; for it is you only that 
Alexander fears.” 

10. Being asked for what purpose they offered 
sacrifice to the Muses before hazardous ventures, 
he said, “ So that our deeds may find good words.” ¢ 


EURYCRATIDAS, SON OF ANAXANDRIDAS 4 


Eurycratidas, the son of Anaxandridas, when some- 
one inquired why the Ephors try cases involving 
contracts ¢ each day, said, “ So that also amid our 
enemies we may trust one another.” 


ZEUXIDAMUS / 


1. When someone inquired why they kept the laws 
in regard to bravery unwritten, and did not have 


4 Presumably Eurycratidas, son of Anaxander, mentioned 
by Herodotus, vii. 204, in the genealogy of Leonidas. He 
was king of Sparta in the first half of the sixth century s.c. 

¢ Cf. Aristotle, Politics, iii. 1, 10 (1275 b). 

? Presumably the son of Leotychidas II., king of Sparta 
(Moralia, 224 ©). He died before his father, and so never 
became king. 


323 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


(221) Tots véols amoyparpdprevor ov diddacw avaywuoKe, 
ce ”) 
C l, epi “ guvebilecBar det! Tats dv8payaBiars 
sete s0 ov" 7 Tats ypadais mrpocéxew. 

2. AitwAot dé twos éyovros 6tt Tots avdpa- 
yabety dSuvapévois KpeitTwv THs eipyvns 6 moAELOS, 
ce > \ \ / 2a 2 Se \ / / 

ov ua Tovs Deovs,”’ Edy, ““ aAAa TovTOLS KpEiTTwWY 
6 Bavatos THs Cwis.” 


HPQNAOT 
 Hpwveas, AGiyjow aAdvTos Twos ypadny ap- 


ylas, Tape Kat muOdpmevos éexéAcvoev émidetEau 
avT@ tov THv edevdepiav dixnv yrrnEevTa. 


OEAPIAOT 
Meapidas Eidos axovdyv jpwr7iOn et d€d é€oTw, 
Kal elev, “ o€0Tepov diaBodAjs.”’ 


OEMIZTEOT 

Ocpworeas® TMpoetrre Lev ANewvida TO Baovhet Thy 

D yevnoomevny amaAevav mept Ocpporbdas avrod TE 

Kal Tov OVOTPATEVo}LEvenV avT@, pdvres wv ato- 

meumopevos Se bro Tod Newvida els tv Aaxedai- 

pova Tpopacer Tob amayyeiAat Ta ovpPynoopeva, 

tais 8° aAnbeias va po) mapamoAnta, ovK 7VveE- 

oxeto GAN’ eime, ““ paynrtis éméupOnv odk ayyeAa- 
popos.” 

1 §e?] del is suggested by LP bircge ee 


2 gv added by F.C.B 
3 Geuoréas] Meyiorins in Herodotus, vii. 221. 


* On the subject see Busolt, Griechische Staatskunde 
(Munich, 1926), p. 815. 

Ps Of. Plutareh’s Life of Lycurgus, chap. xxiv. (54 £). 
The free population of Sparta did no labour. 


324 


SAYINGS OF SPARTANS, 221 


them written down and thus give them to the young 
men to read, Zeuxidamus said, “ Because the young 
ought to accustom themselves to deeds of manly 
valour, a better thing than to apply their mind to 
writings.” 

2. When a certain Aetolian asserted that, for those 
who are able to play the part of real men, war is 
better than peace, Zeuxidamus said, ‘‘ By Heaven, 
no; but for such men death is better than life.” 


HERONDAS 


Herondas was at Athens when a man there was 
found guilty on a charge of not having any occupa- 
tion,? and, when he heard of this, he bade them 
point out to him the man who had been convicted 
of the freeman’s crime ! ” 


THEARIDAS 


Thearidas, as he was whetting his sword, was 
asked if it was sharp, and he replied, “‘ Sharper than 
slander.” 


THEMISTEAS 


Themisteas foretold to Leonidas, the king, the 
coming destruction both of himself and of his fellow- 
soldiers at Thermopylae, for he was a prophet. He | 
was sent away by Leonidas to Sparta, on the pretext — 
of announcing there what would come to pass, but 
in reality so that he should not suffer death with the 
rest. He, however, would not brook this, but said, 
“ T was sent out to fight, not to carry messages.” ¢ 


¢ A somewhat different version is to be found in Moralia, 
866c. The original is in Herodotus, vii. 221, where the 
seer’s name is given as Megistias. 


325 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


(221) OEOMOMIIOY 


~ w 

1. Qedmoumos mpos Tov epwrnoavTa THs av Tis 
> / / \ / ce >, nw \ 
aodaréorata tHpoin THY Baotrelav, “‘ et Tots pev 

iy >> > ce / / / \ 
didots,”’ edn, “ peTadidoin Tappryotas duKaias, TOUS 

\ > / \ 4 \ 4 > 
d€ apxYouevous Kata Svvay p7) TEpLopwdyn adLKoU- 
prevous.”” 

2. IIpos dé tov E€vov tov Aéyovta 6Tt Tapa Tots 

¢€ ~ / A / ce A ” 

E attob moXitas Kadcirar diAoAdkwy, “ Kpeittov, 
epy, Hv ae hidomoXiryy 7 diAoAdKwva Kadetobat.” 

3. Tod & &k tis “HAddos mpecBevtod eimdvtos 
@ \ ~ > >) \ > / e A 4 
oT. dia TobT avtov e€améareiAav ot mroAirat, OTL 

/ \ \ > / / ce A / ” 
p.ovos Tov Aakwrikov ef7jAwae Biov, “ Kal moTepor, 

iv \ \ ~ ~ 

epy, 0 aos 7) 0 TOV GAAwY ToAiTaV Bios BeATiov 
b] , 3) ~ \ 3 / \ e ~ ce ~ oy ” ” 
€otl; ’’ tod O€ elmdévtos TOV adTod, ‘‘ mHs ovv ay, 
v7 ce 4 ¢€ / 7 > Xe ~ cA 
epn, “ avtn 7 TOs owdlowto, ev 4 moAA@V dvTwv 
eis povos ayablos éott;”’ 

4. Aéyovtos 5€ twos ott  Umdprn odlerar dua 
tovs Baowreis apxiKovds dvtas, “ ovK,” dy, “ adda 
dua Tovs ToXiTas meapytKovs dvTas.” 

/ ~ 
F 5. IlvAiwy 5€ at7& peilovas tipas pydioape- 
> / @ 
vwv, avréypaisev’ OTe Tas pev peTpias O xpdovos 
a” \ > ¢e / > / 
av&er, tas 5° brepaipovoas adaviler. 
> / /, b) ~ a \ 
6. “Emeuxvupévov dé twos adt@ tetyos Kai 
A / > \ A ¢€ Ao ce > 67, 
muvbavoevov et Kaptepov Kat vimdAdov, “od dy 
yuvatkay?;”” etzev. 


1 dvréypavev Wyttenbach: évéypawer. 
2 ob 6 yuvackwy as in 190 a, F.C.B. (yuvaxdv also S. A. 
Naber): o0& el yuvacxGy elev hr. 


826 


SAYINGS OF SPARTANS, 221 


THEOPOMPUS 4 


1. Theopompus, in answer to a man who asked how 
anyone could keep a kingdom most securely, said, 
“If he concede to his friends their just share of 
frank speech, and, so far as lies in his power, do not 
suffer any of his subjects to be wronged.” 

2. In answer to a man from abroad who said that 
among his own citizens he was called a lover of 
Sparta, he said, “ It would be better to be called a 
lover of your own country than a lover of Sparta.” 

8. When the ambassador from Elis said that his 
citizens had sent him for the especial reason that 
he alone emulated the Spartan way of living, 
Theopompus said, “ Is your way of living or that of 
the other citizens better?’’ And when the man 
said that his own was, Theopompus said, “‘ How, then, 
can that State be saved in which, among many 
citizens, only one is a good man? ” 

4. When someone said that Sparta was saved 
through its kings, because they were competent to 
rule, he said, “‘ Not so, but through its citizens, 
because they are obedient to the rulers.” ® 

4. When the people of Pylos voted him some 
unusually high honours, he wrote in reply that time 
increases modest honours, but obliterates those that 
are extravagant. 

6. When someone pointed out to him a wall, and 
inquired if it was strong and high, he said, “ Is it 
not a place where women live ? ”’ ¢ 

* King of Sparta at the time of the first Messenian war, 
eighth (?) century B.c. 

®’ Cf. Moralia, 816 2, and Plutarch’s Life of Lycurgus, 
chap. xxx. (58 p). 


¢ Cf. the note on 190 a, supra. This paragraph is not 
found in some mss. 


327 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


BQPTKIQONOS 
Owpukiwy ex Acdddv rapayevopevos, Sav 76 
D.irinmov otpatoredov ev *lobuad ra oreva KAT - 
etAndotos, “ Kkakovs,” Ep), muAwpovds buds, @ 
Kopw6tor, 4 eAomdvvycos éyet. 


OEKTAMENOT> 


Ocxrapevns, KAT AyVOvT@V at’tod Odvatov Ttav 
epopuv, amHEL perdu Kal Twos TOV mapdovTwv 
epw7noavTos el eat Karappovet TOV THS Undprns 
VOpLiLCOV “ obyi,” elmev, “adda yéynba ori Set 
pe THV Cnutav exretoar TavTnv, map ovdevos ovTE 
Tt alTHoavTa® oUTE Savetoapevov. 


IMMIOAAMOT 
222 ‘Immddapos, dre *"Ayis "ApyiSadum maperarrero, 
ouprreupbeis® T@ "Aydt els Lmdptnv exe? Tas 
CH fee ) > * 3») ” ce 4 
xpelas mapéyecbar, arr ovros, eon, OUTOL 
KarXiw* Gavarov amoBavotua 7° omep Zmdpras 
avdpayabav “i ay dé BeBioxas OTe Ta dyd07- 
KovTa e717)" Kal jeer a tatta AaBwv Ta OmrAa Kat 
oras ev de&id tod Baciléws, paydouevos amo- 
OvnoKes. 
MAORE SEARS 
‘Inmoxparidas mpos Tov THS Kapias oatpamnv 
sneonee du 6 te Aakedayidvios avip émBov- 
1 xatedngéros] xareidngds S. A. Naber. 
2 1 airjoavra Madvig: diairjcavra me. 
3 Apxiidum . . . cummenpbels] "Avrimdrpy . . .« weudbels 
Wyttenbach. 


* xa\Nlw Wyttenbach (xa\Alova van Herwerden): xd\dcov. 
5 4 added by F.C.B. 


* Cf. Cicero, Tusculan Disputations, i. 42 (100). 
» The attempt has been made to identify Hippodamus 


328 


SAYINGS OF SPARTANS, 221-222 


THORYCION 
Thorycion, arriving from Delphi and seeing in the 


Isthmus the forces of Philip, who had already gained 
possession of the narrow entrance, said, “ The 
Peloponnesus has poor gate-keepers in you, men of 
Corinth ! ” 
THECTAMENES 

Thectamenes, when the Ephors condemned him 
to death, went away smiling. Someone among the 
bystanders asked him if he felt such contempt for 
the laws of Sparta. “No,” said he, “ but I rejoice 
to think that I must pay this penalty myself without 
begging or borrowing anything from anybody.” 4 


. 


HIPPODAMUS ® 


Hippodamus, when Agis was taking his place on 
the field of battle beside Archidamus, was sent with 
Agis to Sparta to render his services there. “ But 
look you,” said he, “ I shall meet no more honourable 
death than in playing the part of a brave man for 
Sparta’s sake.”’ (He was over eighty years old.) 
And thereupon, seizing his arms and taking his stand 
at the king’s right hand, he fell fighting. 


HIPPOCRATIDAS °¢ 


1. This is the answer of Hippocratidas to the 
governor of Caria who wrote a letter to him because 


with the Hippodamus mentioned in Athenaeus, 452 a and 
in Polyaenus, Strategemata, ii. 15, and, by emendation, to 
reconcile this passage with the time of Agis IV.; but both 
Agis II. and Agis III. had fathers named Archidamus, and 
it is quite possible that the incident of sending away from 
danger the old man and the young heir to the throne took 

place as here narrated. 
¢ The name occurs in Herodotus, viii. 131, as one of the 

earlier kings of Sparta. 
329 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


B Acvovtwy twa@v ovverdws THY emBovdny KAaTEOUs- 
(222) 7™0€, Kat mpoobevra! TOS Xpyoerat ave, avT- 
éyparbev, “ ei ev jueya. TL ayabov avTov Temroinkas, 
KardKrave: el 6€ He}, EK THS xwpas exBadre Serrov 

pos Gperny ovTa.” 

Ze ‘Amravtnoavtos d€ more avTa jretpaxtov, a 
Tcohovber epaorns Tis, Kal Starpamévros, ‘ "pera 
TOLOUTwY edn ‘ » Badilew del, pel” Dv adleis tHv 
av7nVv xXpoav TypHGELS. 


KAAAIKPATIAOT 


1. KadAckparidas vavapxos, Tov Avoavipov pt- 
Awv as LovvT@y emriT pera avrots EVa TWO TOV €x9pav 

C avedctv Kat dAaBeiv TEVTHKOVTA Tadavra., KaiTou 
apddpa dedpevos ypnuatwv els owvia rots vavTats, 
od OUVEXwpNE. KAcardpos de ovpBovdos wv, 
“ arn’ eyuny’” av eAaBov,’ clrev, i el ov Hunv:” 
“Kat yap adros,” elzev, “ el ov nv.” 

Q. Hapayevdjrevos dé ™mpos Kipov tov veosTEpov 
els _radpoets, OU[LaAXOV ovra Aaredarpoviors, ETL 
XpHpwata TH VaUTLKD, Th MEV TPWTN HEPA exehev- 
oev cioayyeirau é OTL BotAerat Kupw evTuxely" ws 6 
TKOUGE mivew, - TPOoPEVvaa, ” eltrev, “ ews av min: 

D kat tore pev darn dyn, Ws even ovx oldv Te elvat 
ouppadrety avTa exe TH THEPG, d0€as dy pouKo- 
TEpos ela. TH oe exoMery), ws maw avrov Tivew 
NkKOUGE Kal ov mpoiovTa,” dyoas, ‘‘ ody OUTW aTOU- 


1 rpocbévra F.C.B.: mpocbévros. 
* rpotdvra] mapiéyvra Kronenberg from Life of Lysander, 
chap. vi. 





* Upright and straightforward Spartan who commanded 
the Spartan fleet at the battle of Arginusae in 406 B.c. He 
was killed in the battle. 

330 


SAYINGS OF SPARTANS, 222 


a man from Sparta had been privy to the plot of 
certain conspirators, and had said nothing about it; 
and the governor added a line, asking how he should 
deal with him. Hippocratidas wrote in reply: “ If 
you have done him any great favour, put him to 
death ; but if not, expel him from your country, for 
he is a poltroon so far as any virtue is concerned.” 

2. When a youth with a lover in attendance met 
him one day, and turned colour, he said, “‘ You ought 
to walk with persons such that when you are seen 
with them you shall keep the same complexion.” 


CALLICRATIDAS 4 


1. Callicratidas, an admiral, when Lysander’s 
friends made him a fair offer that he permit them to 
make away with one of their enemies and receive 
ten thousand pounds, although he was in sore need 
of money for rations for his sailors, would not consent. 
Cleander, who was a member of his council, said, 
“But I would take it, if I were you.” “ And so 
would I,”’ said Callicratidas, “if I were you!” ? 

2. When he came to Cyrus the Younger at Sardis 
(who was allied with the Spartans) to get money for 
his fleet, on the first day he bade them send in word 
that he wished to have an audience with Cyrus. 
But when he was told that Cyrus was busy drinking, 
he said, “I will wait till he has finished drinking.” 
And at that time he withdrew, when he realized that 
it was not possible to meet Cyrus on that day, thus 
creating the impression that he was somewhat lacking 
in manners. On the succeeding day, when he was 
again told that Cyrus was drinking and would not 
come forth, he said, ““ We must not be so eager to 


> Cf. the reply of Alexander, Moralia, 180 c (11). 
331 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


(222) Sacréov Xpnyara AaBeiv ws pendev avdgiov Tis 
mapTns Trovety,”’ darn Adyn els "Edecov, troAXa 

pev ETTAPW[LEVOS KaKd Tots Tpusrous evrpupybetow 

b7r0 BapBapeov Kal dvddfaow avrovs bBpilew | da 
mAovrov: Gpvue de’ 7pos Tovs Trapovras ws, érav 
mpdrrov eis Laraprnv Tapayevyrat, mdvra TOLNGEL 
brep Too SuadAdEa Tovs “EMnvas, ws poBepurrepor 

tots BapBdpo.s elev Kal mavoawto Tihs eKxeivwy én 

E aA7jAous dedpevor Ouvdpews.. 

3. ‘Epwrn Gets de orrotou avOpes elo ob “leaves, 

** éAevOepou pev,’ "egy, Kakol, SovAot dé dyabot.’” 

4. Tod dé Kupou Tov pao mporrepipavTos Tots 
OTparuasrats kat Edvia atdT@, povov edaBe TOV 
puta Gov Ta, de Edvia dvréremube, pyoas i) betv 
diAlav avre iotav mpos avrov elvat, adda Ty 
KoWny ™pos amavras Aakedatpovious yeyovutav 
Kat avT@ brdapyev. 

5. Médwy S€ epi ras ‘Apywovoas vavpaxelv, 
“Eppwvos tod KuBepvijrou elmovTos OTL KaA@S EXEL 

F aromAciboa, at yap Tpunpers tov “APnvaiwv 1orAAD 
mActous ciotv, elze, “‘ Kal TL ToOTO; adda, pedyew 
aioxpov Kal AuBepsy TH Undpry: pevovta S€ 7 
amolaveiy 7) vuKav GpLoTov. 

6. [lpo8vcduevos dé, ws TKOUTE Too pavTews 
onuatvecBae dua TOV epTbpev TO prev oTpaT@ 
viknvy T@ de oTparnyoovTe bdvarov, ovdev KaTa- 
tArayeis elev, “od map eva ta Lmaptas*: azo- 

1 6¢ Bernardakis: re. 


2 ra Zrapras Bernardakis: rg Zrdpre (rav Urdprav, Life of 
Pelopidas, chap. ii.). 


° Cf. Plutarch’s Life of Lysander, chap. vi. (436 c); 
Xenophon, Hellenica, i. 6. 6-7. 


332 





SAYINGS OF SPARTANS, 222 

get money as to do anything unworthy of Sparta,” 
and withdrew to Ephesus, invoking many evil curses 
on those who were first wantonly treated by the 
barbarians and had taught the barbarians to be 
arrogant because of wealth. And he swore to the 
persons present that, just so soon as he should arrive 
at Sparta, he would do everything to bring about a 
reconciliation among the Greeks, that they might 
become more formidable to the barbarians, and cease 
begging them for their resources to use against one 
another. 

3. Being asked what kind of men the Ionians were, 
he said, ‘‘ Poor freemen, but good slaves.” ? 

4. When Cyrus sent on money to pay the soldiers, 
and special presents for himself as a token of friend- 
ship, he took the money only and sent back the 
presents, saying that there was no need of any private 
friendship between him and Cyrus, but the general 
friendship which had been contracted with all the 
Spartans would serve also for him.° 

5. As he was about to engage in the naval battle 
at Arginusae, Hermon the pilot said that it would be 
well to sail away, for the ships of the Athenians were 
many more in number; but Callicratidas said, 
“And what of that? To flee is a disgrace and an 
injury to Sparta. No; to stay here, be it death or 
be it victory, is best.” 4 

6. As he offered sacrifice before the battle, and 
heard from the seer that the indications of the omens 
were victory for the army, but death for its com- 
mander, he said, not at all disconcerted, “‘ Sparta’s 

’ Cf. the note on Moralia, 190 F (1), supra. 

¢ Cf. Moralia, 213 p (69), supra. 

4 Cf. Xenophon, Hellenica, i. 6. 32; Cicero, De officiis, 
i, 24 (84). 

333 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


Bavovtos yap pov ovdev 7) maTpls eAarrwOjcera: 
elfavTos de Tots: Trohepious, eAarrwOjoerar.”’ amro- 
dci€as obv av’ eavToo KAéavdpov 7 NYELOVA WpuNnoeVv 
ETL THY vavpwaxlav, Kal waxdpevos TeAeuTG. 


KAEOMBPOTOT TOT ILATZANIOYT 


223 KAedpBpotos 6 Ilavaaviov, E€vov TWOs bagepo- 
[L€vOU Tpos TOV TATEpa mept dperiis, © [expe TOU 
> / 
TOU, €lmeVv, “ KpelTTo Gov earw' 6 TATHp, pexpe 
\ 
av Kat ov? yevvynons. 


KAEOMENOYTS TOT ANAS ANAPIAOT 
1. KXcopévns 6 ’Ava€avopidov*® tov péev “Opnpov 
ANaxedatpovier eivat mount HY Eby, TOV dé ‘Hotodov 
TOV ethisrav: TOV pev yap ws xpn moAcuety, Tov 
. Ws xp) yewpyetv TmapnyyeAKevar. 

2. “Avoyas 5é€ epOnpiepous Tos “Apyetous moun 
odjuevos, pudagas avtouvs, Th TplTy VUKTL KOULD|LE- 
vous* dud TO TremoWevar Tats amovdats éméBero: Kal 
Tovs pev améKTelwe, Tos b€ alyyadwTous eAafev. 

B 3. ’Ovevdelopevos dé emi 7H tapaBace: THY opKwr, 
ovK Edn TPOTOUWLOKEVal Tals Huéepats Tas VUKTAS" 
dAAws TE KaL 6 TL AV KaKOV TLS TOL TOUS TOAELLOUS, 
TotTo Kal mapa Beots Kal mapa avOpurros diKys 
bmepTepov vopilecbar. 

1 éorw] éorat S. A. Naber. 2 gi] od vidv S. A. Naber. 


3 ’Avaiavdpidov F.C.B.: ’Avatavdpidew. 
4 komuwpuévors F.C.B.: Kouuwmévous. 


« Cf. Plutarch’s Life of Pelopidas, chap. ii. (177 p). 

’ King of Sparta, 380-371 B.c. 

¢ Cf. Moralia, 927 F (14), infra, and Plutarch’s Life of 
Lycurgus, chap. xv. (48 c). 

4 King of Sparta, cirea 517-488 B.c. 


334 


SAYINGS OF SPARTANS, 222-2923 


fate rests not with one man. For, if I am killed, my 
country will not be impaired in any way; but if I 
yield to the enemy, it will be.” % And so, after 
appointing Cleander to take his place as commander, 
he put forth without delay for the naval engagement, 
and met his death in the battle. 


CLEOMBROTUS, SON. OF PAUSANIAS ® 


Cleombrotus, the son of Pausanias, when a man 
from abroad was disputing with Cleombrotus’s father 
about excellence, said, “ My father is a better man 
than you—until you too have become a father.” ¢ 


CLEOMENES, SON OF ANAXANDRIDAS 4 


1. Cleomenes, the son of Anaxandridas, said that 
Homer was the poet of the Spartans, and Hesiod 
of the Helots; for Homer had given the necessary 
directions for fighting, and Hesiod for farming. ¢ 

2. Having made an armistice of seven days with the 
Argives, he kept a watch on them, and on the third 
night, when they were sleeping because of their 
reliance on the truce, he attacked them, and slew 
some and took the others prisoners.’ (3) When he 
was reproached for his violation of his oath, he said 
that he had not included the nights as well as the 
days in his plighted word; and anyway, whatever 
ill one can do to one’s enemies is regarded, among 
both gods and men, as something vastly higher 
than justice. 9 

¢ Cf. Aelian, Varia Historia, xiii. 19. 

* Cf. Cicero, De officiis, i. 10 (33). Herodotus, vi. 78-79 
(followed by other writers), relates that Cleomenes defeated 
the Argives by a different trick. 


9 For the phrase cf. Euripides, Electra, 584; and Nauck, 
Trag. Graec. Frag., Euripides, no. 758. 


335 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


(223) 4. LuveBy 8 avT@ Too puev “Apyous, dv’ 6 Tap- 
comov0nceV, amromecety bua TO Tas yovatKas Ta a7r0 
Tov tep@v KabeAovaas d7Aa TovTos adrov aptve- 
aba: Kai votrepov dé TaV dpevav Ew yevopmevov 

C dpa€acbai twos ayatpiov Kal adrov avatepety ao 
TOV opup@v ews emt Tos Katplious TOTTOUS, Kal Ov- 
tTws ekdAureiv TOV Btov yehavra. Kal ceonpora. 

5. Tod d€ pavrews dor pémovTos py) dyew emt 
TV “Apyetoy moAwW TO oTpdTevpa, THY yap em 
dvodov aloypav yevnocaba, mpooeABany TH TOAEL ws 
Tas pev mUAas KeKAevopévas €lde, TAS de yuvatkas 
em TOV TELXOV, < avrn gol,” epn, ‘7 emdvodos 
aicxpa paiverat elvat, ev 7H TOV avdp@v TeOvyKdTwv 
at yuvatkes Tas mUAas KexAciKaow; 

6. IIpos 5€ tods Aowdopodvras attov tav *Ap- 
yelwv ws emlopkov Kat aoeBn, “Tod ev" KaKas pe* 
Aéyew,” ep, ‘ Buets KUptor, TOD d€ KaKa@s buds 
qovetv eyo). 

Dirty: Tots d€ amo THs LdpLov mpeoBeot mapaKahob- 
ow avtov IlodvKpate TO Tupavvep moepety Kal 
dua ToOTO paxpodoyotow, “ Ov elpnKare, eon, 
bee ki: pev €€ apxfs ov _pepnpat, dud TobTo dé Kal 
TQ pLeoa ov ouvin Ta 8 emt maow od Soxysalen,”” 

8. Ilewparod d5€ Katadpajovtos THY XwWpav Kal, 
ws edrhw, A€yovtos ote “‘ tpodiyjv odK elyov Tots 
OTpaTwwTals Tapéxew, mpos Tovs EXOVTAS OUP, 


1 yév] wéev €ué Kronenberg. Better perhaps ue after cakds. 


* Cf. Moralia, 245 p, infra; Pausanias, ii. 20. 8; Poly- 
aenus, Vili. 33. 

» Cf. Herodotus, vi. 75 and 84; Athenaeus, 427 c; 
Aclian, Varia Historia, ii. 41. His madness was traditionally 
ascribed to over-indulgence in strong drink, 


336 


SAYINGS OF SPARTANS, 223 


4. It was his fortune to be repulsed from Argos, 
to gain which he had violated the truce, owing to the 
women’s taking down the weapons in the shrines 
and defending themselves against him with these.* 
Later he went out of his mind, and, getting hold of a 
small dagger, he slashed himself’, beginning with his 
ankles until he reached the vital parts, and thus 
departed this life laughing and grinning.” 

5. The seer tried to dissuade him from leading 
his army against the city of the Argives, for the 
return, he said, would be made in disgrace. But 
when Cleomenes had advanced near the city, and 
saw the gates closed and the women upon the walls, 
he said, ““ Does it seem to you that the return 
from here can be made in disgrace, where, since 
the men are dead, the women have barred the 
gates?” 

6. In answer to those of the Argives who upbraided 
him as an impious perjurer, he said, “ You have the 
power to speak ill of me, but I have the power to do 
ill to you.” 

7. To the ambassadors from Samos who urged him 
to make war upon the despot Polycrates, and for this 
reason spoke at great length, he said, “‘ What you 
said at the beginning I do not remember ; for that 
reason I do not comprehend the middle part ; and the 
conclusion I do not approve.”’ ¢ 

8. A certain pirate overran the country, and, when 
he was captured, said, “I had not the means to 
provide subsistence for my soldiers ; therefore, to 


¢ Of. Herodotus, iii. 46, and the note on 216 a (15), supra. 
The traditional date of the mission from Samos (525 B.c.) 
seems too early to fall within Cleomenes’s reign, but the 
chronology is uncertain. 


337 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


(223) € exovTl d° otK av dovras, Big Anpopwevos FABov,”’ 
edn, “‘ avvTomos 7 mrovnpia.’ 
rs /, (ts 
9. DavdAov b€ twos adrov Kak@s éyovtos, “ dpa 
dua totro,” &dy, “ mavtas od Kak@s déyets, Wa 
~ _ ~ / 
amroAoyovpevou [7 EVKALP@ILEV TrEpL THs ONS Kaklas 
A€yew; 
~ w~ A 
E 10. Tév d€ moditév twos Héyovros Stu TOV 
ayafov Baoiléa mavtn mdavtTws mpdov etvar det, 
‘ovKobv,’ edn, “aypt Tod py edKatadpovntov 
eivat.”’ 
“EAkvabeis dé voow poakpa, €7TEL Kabaptats 
Kal p.avTeot Tpocelye TO TpLv ov Tmpocexwr, Javpa- 
/ ia¢ / 4 ») »” ce >) / > 
Covrds twos, “ ti Oavpalers;’’ edn, “ od yap eit 
e ’ \ ~ A P. , av A ¢€ ’ A > \ % 
0 avUTos vov Kal TOTE' OVUK WV SE O AUTOS OVOE TA 
avTa Sokyalw.”’ 
F 12. Xodisto6 5é twos epi avdpeias éyovros 
/ > / ~ \ >] / ce / ~ 
mrctw, eyéAace: Tod Sé eimdvtos, “Ti vedas, 
A 
KAedpeves, mept avdpeias Aéyovros aKOUVWV, Kal 
~ \ ” »”) ia ¢ OT ce 4 A ¢€ 
TavTa Bacireds wv; nip eon, féve, Kal 7 
XeAvdav et Tepl avrijs Deve, TO avro ToOTo ap 
€TTOLOUV: El O€ GETOS, mohny a av elyov Tpepiay.” 
13. Tav be “Apyetwv Ty TpoTepav WTTay pa- 


OKOVT@V dvapaxetabar, © Gavpater, epy, el duo 
ovMapav mpoolnkn viv KpeitToves eyeveabe 7 Tp0- 
alev Are. 


~ / ’ \ \ / 

14. AowWopotytos b€ Twos attov Kal dycavtTos 
‘ Opumtuxos ef, @ KAcdmeves,” “ aAAa Kpetrrov,” 

* For a similar change in the attitude of Pericles and of 
Bion cf. Plutarch’s Life of Pericles, chap. xxxviii. (173 a) and 
Diogenes Laertius, iv. 54. 

» Presumably in the battle over Thyrea in 546 B.c. Cf. 
Herodotus, i. 82, and the reference in Plato, Phaedo, 89 c. 


338 


SAYINGS OF SPARTANS, 223 


those who had it, but would not willingly give it, I 
came with the purpose of taking it by force.” To 
this Cleomenes said, “ Villainy is curt.”’ 

9. When a certain low fellow spoke ill of him, he 
said, “ So it is for this reason, is it, that you speak ill 
of everyone, that we, busied in defending ourselves, 
may not have time to speak of your baseness? ” 

10. When one of the citizens said that the good 
king ought to be mild at all times and in every way, 
he remarked, “ Yes, but not to the extent of being 
despised.” 

11. When he was afflicted with a lingering illness, 
and began to give attention to mind-healers and seers, 
to whom formerly he had given no attention, someone 
expressed surprise. “‘ Why are you surprised ? ” said 
he; “‘ for I am not now the same man that I was, 
and, not being the same man, I do not approve the 
same things.” 4 

12. When a public lecturer spoke at considerable 
length about bravery, he burst out laughing ; and 
when the man said, ““ Why do you laugh, Cleomenes, 
at hearing a man speak about bravery, and that, too, 
when you are a king?” “ Because, my friend,” he 
said, “if it had been a swallow speaking about it, I 
should have done the same thing, but if it had been 
an eagle, I should have kept very quiet.”’ 

13. When the people of Argos asserted that they 
would wipe out their former defeat? by fighting 
again, he said, “I wonder if by the addition of a 
word of two syllables® you have now become more 
powerful than you were before ! ”’ 

14. When someone upbraided him, saying, “ You 
are inclined to luxury, Cleomenes,” he said, ‘‘ Well, 


¢ The word “again.’’ They had lost in the previous fighting. 
339 


a 


4 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


” ” 
epn, “7 adsKov elvar: od dé didoypymatos Kaimep 
ixava KeKTHWEVvos.” 
15. ‘VadArnv dé tis att@ Bovdropevos ovarhioat 
/ + A + > / A / tee | 
Ta Te GAAa Tov avdpa emjver Kat waATynv adTov 
epn Kpatiotov «iva TOV “EAAjywv: 6 8€é Seiéas 
Lita Te ee \ Vee cc # 
Twa TOV TAnaiov, “‘ vy Tods Deods,” edn, “‘ odrOS 
> > \ 
map enol Cwpormotds.” 
16. Matavdpiov® d€ tod THs Udpov Tupavvov dia 
\ A ” 5) , pn ae x 
tThv Ilepo@v edodov eis Umdptnv dvyovtos Kat 
emioel€avTos Goa ékekomikeL ypvoed TE Kal 
apyvpea exmruwpata xapilouevov te doa BovAerar, 
” \ > / > / \ A C,_2 \ 
edaBe pev ovdev, edrAaBovpevos Sé 7) ETEpots Twist 
Tov aoTav b1ad@, mopevleis emi tods epdpous, 
y ” > ~ / \ / ¢ ~ 
apevvov edn elvat TH Lmaptn tov E€vov é€avtov 
/ > / ~ /, 7 \ 
Lapuov amadAarrecbar ths WleAotovvyjcov, iva pr 
melon Twa TOV Uraptiat@v Kakov yevéoBar. ot 
\ € , > , \ , 2 
de vmakotcavtes e€exnpvEav tov Maradvdpiov 
9 ~ ¢€ / 
avTHs nuepas. 
17. Eimdvros 5€ twos, “dia Ti modAenobvtas 
\ oe > / / / > > / 
bulv “Apyeious moAAaKis KpatnoavTes o¥K avnpT- 
3d 66 2Q2 nv > / +) vy €¢ e a“ 
KaTE; ovd av aveAommer,’ edn, “ ws av yup- 
vaoTas Tois véotow EXouLev.” 
A / 
18. [luvAavoyevov S€ twos adrod dia ti Urap- 
TuaTat Tots Geots odK avaTiléact Ta a0 TOV TrOXE- 
/ ~ Oe fee a2) mM CO ASS A 5 AG > 393 
piwy oxddAa, “ ott, edn, “ amo deAdv €ort. 

1 rdnolov Bernardakis: mAngiwv. 

2 Macavdpiov, Madvdprov F.C.B. (as always elsewhere): 
Maiavdpov, Matavdpov. 

3 Most mss. add also 7a yodv dd Trav KexTnuévwv dia Serdar, 
KTv. « « « Geols avariOévar, as in 224 F (4) infra. 


340 


SAYINGS OF SPARTANS, 223-224 


that is better than being unjust. And you are 
avaricious although you possess property enough.”’ 

15. When someone, wishing to introduce a musician 
to him, said, in addition to other commendations, 
that the man was the best musician among the 
Greeks, Cleomenes pointed to one of the persons 
near, and said, ““ Yonder man, I swear, ranks with 
me as the best soup-maker.”’ 2 

16. Maeandrius, the despot of Samos, because of 
the inroad of the Persians, fled to Sparta, and ex- 
hibited all the gold and silver vessels which he had 
brought with him, and offered to favour Cleomenes 
with as many as he wished ; but he would have none, 
and, taking good care that the man should not dis- 
tribute any among the rest of the citizens, he went 
to the Ephors and said that it was better for Sparta 
that his own friend and guest from Samos should 
withdraw from the Peloponnesus, so that he should 
not persuade anyone of the Spartans to become a bad 
man. And they listened to his advice and proclaimed 
the expulsion of Maeandrius that very day.? 

17. When someone said, “* Why have you not killed 
off the people of Argos who wage war against you so 
often ?”’ he said, ““ Oh, we would not kill them off, 
for we want to have some trainers for our young 
men.” 

18. When somebody inquired of him why Spartans 
do not dedicate to the gods the spoils from their 
enemies, he said, “ Because they are taken from 
cowards.” ° 

2 Cf. Moralia, 218 c (3) supra, where the saying is attri- 
buted to Archidamus II. 

’ The story is taken from Herodotus, iii. 148, in part 
word for word. 

> Cf. Moralia, 224 ¥ (4) infra. 

VOL. III M 341 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


(224) KAEOMENOTS TOT KAEOMBPOTOY 


/ ¢ / / b] ~ 

C KaAcopevns 6 KAcouBporov, duddvtos att twos 
paxtyous aAeKtpuvdvas Kal A€yovTos SoTL payopevot 

\ / A : 
amobviaKovet Tept viKns, “ TOV KaTAaKTELWOVTwWY 

Ud ° / oT emi ce \ / > an A 
Toivuy avTovs, ey, “ Twas dds pot, ekeivor yap 

) 
TOUTWY GpeElvous. 


AABOTOT 


AaButas, wakpodoyobvTds Tivos, ele, “‘ Ti pou 
pukp@v mépe peydra gdpoyudlyn; saov yap etn 
mpaypa, TocotvTos' Kal 6 Adyos @ xphoa.”’ 


AEQTYTXIAOT 


/ ¢ ~ / b, e 
1. Aewrvyidas 6 mpa@tos, A€yovrds Twos ws 
” ) / ce \ \ / 27> ce e) 
D €otw edpetaBodos, “ dua Tovs Katpovs,” Edy, ‘‘ odx 
ws vets dia THY adT@v Kakiav.”’ - 
\ \ \ > ~ ~ + 4 
2. IIpos b€ Tov epwrdvta m@s av tis wddAvora 
/ \ / ~ > ~ > ce > 
duadvAatro. Ta TapovTa THY ayabarv, elzev, “ Ei 
py TavTa TH TUXN TMoTEVOL.” 
3. "Epwrnfeis dé Ti Set padtora pavOavew tods 
t) / aA ce ind! ghd ” co nv 
eXevbepous maidas, “ tatr’,”’ édn, “‘ doamep av 
acit ’ / 2 >» t ” 
avTovs wheAjcetev® avdpas yevopevous. 
4. [luvGavopevou 6€ twos 61a Tiva aitiav oAvyo- 
~ e ~ ” ccm \ A e A 
moTovaw ot UmapTiarat, edn, “ iva pun GAAoL daep 
nav BovrAevwrrat, adr’ jets brép GrAAwv.” 


1 tocotros F.C.B.: rocodrov. 
2 wperjocecev F.C.B.: wpedjoerav. 


342 


SAYINGS OF SPARTANS, 224 


CLEOMENES, SON OF CLEOMBROTUS 


Cleomenes, the son of Cleombrotus, when someone 
offered him fighting cocks and said that they would 
die fighting for victory, said, ““ Well then, give me 
some of those that kill them, for those are better 
than these.”’ 4 


LABOTAS ? 


Labotas, when someone spoke at very great length, 
said, “‘ Why, pray, such a big introduction to a small 
subject ? For proportionate to the topic should be 
the words you use.” ° 


LEOTYCHIDAS 4 


1. Leotychidas the First, when somebody re- 
marked to him that he was very changeable, said, 
“Yes, because of varying occasion ; not like all you 
because of your baseness.”’ 

2. In answer to the man who asked how any 
man could best preserve his present state of good 
fortune, he said, “ By not trusting everything to 
chance.” 

3. Being asked what freeborn boys had best learn, 
he said, “ Those things which may help them when 
they become men.” ¢ 

4. When someone inquired for what reason the 
Spartans drank so little, he said, “ So that others may 
not deliberate over us, but we over others.” 


2 Cf. the note on Moralia, 191 F, supra. 
> An early king of Sparta. 
¢ Of. the note on Moralia, 208 c (3), supra. 
¢ King of Sparta in the seventh century s.c. 
¢ Cf. the note on Moralia, 213 p (67), supra. 


343 


(224) 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


AEQTYXIAOT TOT APIZTONOZ 
1. Aewrvyidas 6 "Apiotwvos mpds Tov eimdvra 


~ \ ¢€ ~ / ij 
E ott Kaka@s avtov ot tod Anpapatov A€éyovat, “ wa 


tovs Beouvs,” én, “ od Oavpdlw, Kadrds yap Aéyew 
ovdeis av avTay dur Getn. 

2. Tijs 8 eyYUTEpw mAs" OpaxovTos Tept THV 
KAetv eAixGevtos: Kal TOV eavrewy Tépas amropatvo- 
peveny eivar, ‘‘ ovTe Emory,” edn, “ Soxet, add’ ve n 
KAels TO See TeptetAtx On, Tépas av jv.” 

3. IIpos Dikirmov tov opdeoteAcotHV TavteAG@s 
mei tty evra, Aeyovra 5 ote of map att® pvy- 
Devres” pT TV TOU Biov TeAeuT HY eddaipovodor, 
“ri obv, @ avonre, ”” elzrev, ‘“ od THY Taxtorny dito - 


/ 
F OuncKets, ¢ iv apa maven? eaeeBalaveay KQL Treviav 


/ ) 
KAatwv ; 
4. [lv8ouévov dé twos dia Ti Ta amo THY TO- 
/ 7 A A ? > / ” 4 
Acutwv drAa Tots Geots odK avatiéacw, dy O71 
Ta dia THY Oetriav THY KEeKTHULEVWY OnpabévTa ovTE 
Tovs véous opav Kadov ovte Tots Deots avatilévat. 


AEONTOZ TOT ETPTKPATIAA 


/ e >? / b] / / 

1. Aéwy 6 Evpuxpatibda epwrnfets, motav tis 
n“ / >’ 4, > ~ > / G6. 9 3) ” 
av 7oAw oikjcas aspadAds oikotin, “‘ drov,” &dy, 
“unre mAciw pyre eddtTTOva KEKTHGOVTAL ot 

~ / 
evoiKodvTes* Kal O7ov TO pev Sikatov loxvaer, TO 
d¢ adduxov aobeves Eorat.”’ 


LT DS gan ve UAT S oh hp So oT Teneo 


2 iv dua maton Bernardakis: iva dvaravcy. 


* Doubtless the son of Menares, Leotychidas II., king of 
Sparta, circa 491-469 B.c. 

> The same story is found in Diogenes Laertius, ii. 35 
(of Socrates), and in Stobaeus, Florilegium, xix. 5 (of Plato). 
¢ The saying is attributed to the others also; ¢f. Clement 
344 ; 


SAYINGS OF SPARTANS, 224 


LEOTYCHIDAS, SON OF ARISTON 2 


1. Leotychidas, the son of Ariston, in answer to a 
man who said that the sons of Demaratus were 
speaking ill of him, remarked, “‘ Egad, I don’t wonder; 
for not one of them could ever speak a good word.” ? 

2. When at the adjacent gate a snake had coiled 
around the key, and the soothsayers declared this to 
be a prodigy, he said, “It doesn’t seem so to me, but 
if the key had coiled around the snake, that would 
be a prodigy !” ¢ 

3. This is his retort to Philip, the priest of the 
Orphic mysteries, who was in the direst straits of 
poverty, but used to assert that those who were 
initiated under his rites were happy after the con- 
clusion of this life ; to him Leotychidas said, “‘ You 
idiot! Why then don’t you die as speedily as possible 
so that you may with that cease from bewailing your 
unhappiness and poverty ? ”’ 4 

4. When someone inquired why they did not 
dedicate to the gods the arms taken from the enemy, 
he said that property wrested from its owners owing 
to cowardice it is not good either for the young men 
to see, or to dedicate to the gods.° 


LEO, SON OF EURYCRATIDAS *£ 


1. When Leo, the son of Eurycratidas, was asked 
what kind of a city one could live in so as to live 
most safely, he said, “ Where the inhabitants shall 
possess neither too much nor too little, and where 
right shall be strong and wrong shall be weak.” 
of Alexandria, Stromata, viii. 843 ed. Potter; or iii. 18, ed. 
Stahlin ; Cicero, De divinatione, ii. 28 (62). 

¢ Cf. Diogenes Laertius, vi. 4, where the remark is attri- 
buted to Antisthenes. ¢ Cf. Moralia, 224 B (18), supra. 

f King of Sparta in the first half of the seventh century B.c. 

345 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


2. ‘Opdv Sé rods ev "OdAvpria Spopets orovda- 
Covras mept THY adeow iva mAcovertHowow, “ dow 
~ ty ne A ce ¢ A / \ ~ 
paArov,” edn, ““ ot dSpopets arrovddlovor trept THs 

TAXUTHTOS 7) TEpL THs SuKatoovrys.”’ 
3. “Akaipws d5€ Twos trepl mpayyatwv odK axp7- 
/ cc s& / >? ce > > 
otwv duadrexbévtos, “ad Edve,” elmev, “ode ev 
d€ovtt ypHy T@ Séovte.”’ 
t c 


AEQNTAOT TOT ANAZANAPIAA 
1. Aewvidas 6 ’Avatavdpida, adeApos 5€ Kreo- 


925 pévous, Tpos Twa ei7ovta, “‘ wAnv tod BaowAcvew 
¢€ ~ e) \ / 22 "COC tAN’ >) + ?) ” fa¢ >) 
fuav oddev duagepers, “GAN ovK ay,” Edn, “et 

~ / >) / 3?) 
uy BeATiav buadv nunv, €Bacirevov. 
2. Ths S€ yuvatkos adrod LTopyots muviavo- 
, oo ? 3) iA b] , ~ Il / 
wens, OTe els OepporvdAas e&jer 7H Ilépon 
~ ” “ 
payovpevos, €l TL AUTH evteAAerat, Edy, “ ayabots 
A / 
yapetobar Kal ayaa tiKrew.’ 
, \ ~ > , > ie + > A 
3. Aeyovtwy d€ T&v efopwv oAtyous ayew abrov 
>] 5A «e >) LAAd re 291 ” ce A 
eis MeppomuAas, “‘ odK adda 7A€ovas,* Edy, “ mpos 
nw a” 
qv Badilopev mpagw. 
~ ’ , c¢ 4 tv 4 
4. IldAw d€ adt@v elmovtwr, “ wy Tt eTepov bu- 
A “A A / \ 7, 
éyvwkas tov 7) Tas mapddw twas BapBapws* 
4 22 66 ~ / 2) v ce ~ 5° wv > 
KWAVEW ; T@ Aoyw,’ edn, ““T@ 8 Epyw azo- 
~ ¢€ / 
Bavovpevos trép Tov “EAAjvwr. 
A 
B 5. Tevopevos 5€ €v MepyomvAas mpos tovs 
A / > A 
avotpatiwtas ele, “ Aéyovte tov BapBapov eyyvs 
1 otk, adda mAéovas (rAlovas?) F.C.B.: ovk, &Xas or ovK 
édlyous, or nothing at all (ox, ddX’ dds or ov, GAA Wodods is 


suggested by Bernardakis). 
2 ras mapddw Tws BapBdpws Kronenberg: tds mapédous tev 


BapBapwr. 
@ Of. the note on Moralia, 216 F (2), supra. 





340 


SAYINGS OF SPARTANS, 224-225 


2. Seeing that the runners at Olympia were eager 
to gain some advantage in starting, he said, ‘“ How 
much more eager are the runners for a quick start 
than for fair play!” 

3. When someone, at an inappropriate time, dis- 
coursed about some matters which were not un- 
profitable, he said, “‘ My friend, in needless time you 
dwell upon the need! ” 4 


LEONIDAS, SON OF ANAXANDRIDAS® 


1. Leonidas, the son of Anaxandridas and the 
brother of Cleomenes, in answer to a man who 
remarked, “ Except for your being king, you are no 
different from the rest of us,” said, “‘ But if I were 
no better than you others, I should not be king.” 

2. His wife Gorgo inquired, at the time when he 
was setting forth to Thermopylae to fight the Persian, 
if he had any instructions to give her, and he said, 
‘To marry good men and bear good children.”’ ¢ 

3. When the Ephors said that he was taking but 
few men to Thermopylae, he said, “ Too many for 
the enterprise on which we are going.” 4 

4. And when again they said, ““ Hae ye decided to 
dae aught else save to keep the barbarians from 
gettin’ by?” “Nominally that,” he said, “ but 
actually expecting to die for the Greeks.” 

5. When he had arrived at Thermopylae, he said 
to his comrades in arms, “ They say that the bar- 


® The hero of Thermopylae. These sayings were doubtless 
incorporated, or meant to be incorporated, in Plutarch’s 
Life of Leonidas, according to what he says in Moralia, 
866 8; and some of them may be found in Moralia, 854 r- 
874 pv (De Herodoti malignitate). 

¢ Cf. Moralia, 240 & (6), infra, and 866 B. 

4 Ibid. Cf. also 225 B (8 and 9), infra, and 866 B. 


347 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


(225) YevopLevov mpoupter, dpe? de xpovorpyBeew: on yap 
7] Kaveopes® tws BapBapws 7% adrot tebvdpev 
peAAopes.”” 

6. Aéyovros dé TWoS, “Giro TaV dvoTeupaTav 
TOV BapBapwv ovde TOV apAcov idety € coTw,, ** ovK- 
oor,” edn, * yapuev, ef vd aKa’ adtots paxeco- 

ee 
7. “AdXov dé etTrOvTOS, aS mdpevow eyyds Tpav ,” 
‘ odxobv,” &dy, “ Kat Tpeets avTav eyyus. 
8. Eimovtos dé twos “ & Aewvida, mpos mohiovs 


> 5 9 ce 
pet oAtywv OvaKw VVEVTWY OUTW TApEL; el 


pev oleade [Hes ’ epy, “TO mn Gee, ovde 7 maoa 
C ‘EAAas dpret: Bpaxeta yop potpa tod exetvonv 
mAn fous coriv" et d€ tats apetais, Kai odTos 6 
apiOuos tkavoes.”’ 
g. "AAAov de Ta avTa Aéyovros, “ Kal pay,” 
etmev, “‘mroAAovs emdyopat ws drroBavoupevous. 
10. Hép£ou de “yparpavros avTo,  e€eort Gol [L1) 
Oeopaxobv7, pret’ epod Oe TATTOMEVY, ths ‘KAAddos 
provapxetv, dvréyparpev, “ei ta Kada Tov Biov 
eylywoxes,” ameorns av Tis, TOv aor piv eml- 
Oupias: Ejuol d€ KpetrTo 6 v7eEp Tis “EdAddos 
Gagores ToD povapxely TOY opodpvAwy.’” 
IIdAw de Tod Bepfov ypaibavros, “* qréupov 
D ra Gd” avtéyparse, “ wodwv AdBe.” 


1 rpotuey F.C.B.: a lacuna in one s.: nothing in the rest. 

2 Gue F.C.B.: dupe. 

3 i) kavéoues (kavlones ? kavéwev?) F.C.B.: 4 xrduev Ber- 
nardakis : HKames OF HKamev. 

4 oxig F.C.B. (Herodotus, vii. 226, and Stobaeus, Flori- 
legium, Vii. 46): oKxidy. 

5 éyiyvwores F.C.B.: éyivwoxes Bernardakis: yeywoxers or 
yiVWoKOLS. 


348 


SAYINGS OF SPARTANS, 225 


barian has come near and is comin’ on while we 
are wastin’ time. Truth, soon we shall either kill 
the barbarians, or else we are bound to be killed 
oursel’s.”’ 

6. When someone said, ‘‘ Because of the arrows of 
the barbarians it is impossible to see the sun,” he 
said, ‘‘ Won’t it be nice, then, if we shall have shade 
in which to fight them?” ? 

7. When someone else said, ““ They are near to us,” 
he said, ““ Then we also are near to them.” ® 

8. When someone said, “ Leonidas, are you here 
to take such a hazardous risk with so few men against 
so many ?”’ he said, “ If you men think that I rely 
on numbers, then all Greece is not sufficient, for 
it is but a small fraction of their numbers; but if on 
men’s valour, then this number will do.” 

9. When another man remarked the same thing 
he said, ‘‘In truth I am taking many if they are all 
to be slain.’’¢ 

10. Xerxes wrote to him, “ It is possible for you, 
by not fighting against God but by ranging yourself 
on my side, to be the sole ruler of Greece.” But he 
wrote in reply, ‘If you had any knowledge of the 
noble things of life, you would refrain from coveting 
others’ possessions ; but for me to die for Greece is 
better than to be the sole ruler over the people of 
my race.”’ 

11. When Xerxes wrote again, ““ Hand over your 
arms,” he wrote in reply, ““ Come and take them.” 


@ The remark is attributed to Dieneces by Herodotus, 
vii. 226. Cf. Stobaeus, Florilegium, vii. 46; Valerius 
Maximus, iii. 7, ext. 8; Cicero, Tusculan Disputations, i. 
42 (101). 

> Cf. Moralia, 194 pv, supra, and 234 B. 

¢ Cf. Moralia, 225 a (3), supra, and 866 B. 


VOL. III 2m 2 349 


(225) 


E 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


~ a , 
12. BovAopévov 8 atbrod dn Tots moAeptots 
? / e / \ bl] A ” 4 
emitiPeaGar, of oAduapyot pos abtrov ehacav ott 
bei TpoajLevew avtov Tovs aGAAous ouppaxous: “ ov 
hal 
yap, eon, “ qapevow ot payecbat peMovtes ; 7 
ouK lore OTL fLOVOL TpOS TOUS Trohepious payxovTat 
” 
ot Tous Pacwréas aidovjrevor Kal poBovpevor; 
13. Tots d€ orpatiitais maphyyeAev apioTo- 
movetabar ws ev “Atdov SeumvoTotncopevous. 
> \ \ A / ¢ a \ A 
14. “Epwrnfeis dé dia ti of Gproroe Tov Evdokov 
, ~ > / / ~ cc @ x, 
Oavarov THs add€ov mpoxpivovar Cwis, ‘ éte,”’ Edy, 
‘To pev ths dvcews idvov, TO S€ adTav elvar 
vopilovow.”’ 
~ \ 
15. Tovs de 7bgovs BovdAduevos o@oat Kal 
ETLOTALEVOS AVTLKpUS ODK aveeopmevous, oKUTaAas 
dovs Kal? eva abt&v pds Tods eddpous Eezrepife. 
\ ~ / \ a >? / A ¢ \ 
Kat TOV TeAciwy de Tpets EBovAnOy Stac@oat: ot de 
auvvoncavrTes 00K NVveaxovTo AaBetv Tas oKuTAdAas- 
e ¢€ \ = ce b] ~ > \ \ > / 
@v oO prev eizrev, “ od KHpvE adAa payntas aKkodov- 
Onoa’’: 6 Se devreEpos, “ abrod pévwv Kpécowv av 
einv'': 6 de Tpitos, “ oby VaTEepos ToUTwWY, TPM@TOS 
de paxyyjocopa.” 
AOXATOT 


/ e / \ / , 
Aoxayos 6 IloAvawidov Kat Leipwvos marnp, 
amayyelAavTos Twos at’T@ Ott TOV vidv TEOviKOL 
¢€ a ce / ” “y) # co @ > A 
Oo eTepos, “adda dew,’ edn, “ote amolaveiv 
avTov ede.” 


* Cf. Moralia, 185 ¥F, supra. 

> Cf. Cicero, Tusculan Disputations, i. 42 (101); Valerius 
Maximus, iii. 2, ext. 3. 

¢ The reference is toa well-known form of cipher message 
in use among the Spartans. A narrow leather thong was 


350 


SAYINGS OF SPARTANS, 225 


12. He wished to engage the enemy at once, but 
the other commanders, in answer to his proposal, 
said that he must wait for the rest of the allies. 
“Why,” said he, “are not all present who intend 
to fight ?* Or do you not realize that the only men 
who fight against the enemy are those who respect 
and revere their kings ? ” 

13. He bade his soldiers eat their breakfast as if 
they were to eat their dinner in the other world.? 

14. Being asked why the best of men prefer a 
glorious death to an inglorious life, he said, ‘‘ Because 
they believe the one to be Nature’s gift but the 
other to be within their own control.” 

15. Wishing to save the lives of the young men, 
and knowing full well that they would not submit 
_ to such treatment, he gave to each of them a secret 
dispatch,° and sent them to the Ephors. He con- 
ceived the desire to save also three of the grown men, 
but they fathomed his design, and would not submit 
to accepting the dispatches.? One of them said, “ I 
came with the army, not to carry messages, but to 
fight ;*’ and the second, “ I should be a better man 
if I stayed here”; and the third, “I will not be 
behind these, but first in the fight.” 


LOCHAGUS 
Lochagus, the father of Polyaenides and Seiron, 


when word was brought to him that one of his sons 
was dead, said, “ I have known this long while that 
he was fated to die.” 
wrapped around a cylinder, and on the surface thus formed 
the message was written. When the thong was received it 
was applied to a duplicate cylinder kept by the recipient, 
and so the message was read. 

¢ Cf. Moralia, 866 8; and Herodotus, vii. 221, 229, 230. 


351 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


ATKOTPLOYT 

ir Avrotpyos 0 vopoberns Bovdopevos eK THs 
mpotmapxovons duaitys Tovs ToNiras eis owpove- 
otépav Biov taéw peTdyewv Kat KadokayabiKovs 
amepyalecbat (aBpodiarrou yap Haav) dvo oxvAaKas 
daveb perpe tadrob Tar pos Kal pNTpos | yevopevous: 
wal TOV jev etice Tept Arxvetas olKou €doas* TOV be 
ETAVOMEVOS NOKNGE TEPL KUVY VEGA. ETELTA AyYaywv 
els THY exKAnolay €Onkev axavOas Kal ALyvelas 
Twds, apie d€ Kal Aayobv: EKATEPOU & emi Ta 
auvntn opuyncavtTos Kal Oarepov TOV Aaya XElpewr- 
capevou, elev, opare, @ moAXirar, ort Taboo 

996 yeévous wmapyovtes ev TH Tod Biov aywyh Tapa. 
mod aAnAwy Sudpopor anéBnoay, Ka TOUNTLKW- 
Tépa THs dvUcews 1) doKynots mpos Ta KaAa TUY- 

/ +) 
yaver; 

Tweés d€ daow, ws' od taphye axtAakas, ot ék 
TOV avTav yeyovotes et¥yyavov, GAN’ 6 pev e€ 
olkoup@v, eTepos 0 ek KUVYYETLK@V* KaTTELTA TOV 
pev €k TOD xElpovos yévous mpos TA KUVHyEOLA 
noKnoe, Tov O€ €K TOO duetvovos Tept Auxvetas 
povov elOucev: elf” exaTEepou ep a €i0vaTo opun- 
cavTos, pavepov Towjsas GGov 1 aywyn ™pos TO. 
dpetvw Kal xetpw ovdAdapPavetar, elzev, “ odKodV 
KaL NUGs, @ ToNtrat, oddev 7 Tapa Tots ToMots 
Pavpalopery evyevera Kal TO ap’ ‘Hpaxdcovs eivau 

B ovivnow, et wn mpatTomev ou a. excetvos amavTwv 
avOpwmwy émidokdtepos Kal evyeveotepos earn, 
1 ®s] omitted in most mss. 


2 The reputed founder of the Spartan constitution. A 
brief account of his laws may be found also in Porphry, De 
abstinentia, iv. 3 ff. 


392 


SAYINGS OF SPARTANS, 225-226 
LYCURGUS +? 


1. Lycurgus, the lawgiver, wishing to recall the 
citizens from the mode of living then existent, and 
to lead them to a more sober and temperate order 
of life, and to render them good and honourable men 
(for they were living a soft life), reared two puppies 
of the same litter ; and one he accustomed to dainty 
food, and allowed it to stay in the house ; the other 
he took afield and trained in hunting. Later he 
brought them into the public assembly and put down 
some bones and dainty food and let loose a hare. 
Each of the dogs made for that to which it was ac- 
customed, and, when the one of them had overpowered 
the hare, he said, “ You see, fellow-citizens, that 
these dogs belong to the same stock, but by virtue 
of the discipline to which they have been subjected 
they have turned out utterly different from each 
other, and you also see that training is more effective 
than Nature for good.” ? 

But some say that he did not bring in dogs which 
were of the same stock, but that one was of the breed 
of house dogs and the other of hunting dogs ; then 
he trained the one of inferior stock for hunting, and 
the one of better stock he accustomed to dainty food. 
And afterwards, as each made for that to which it 
had become accustomed, he made it clear how much 
instruction contributes for better or worse, saying, 
*“So also in our case, fellow-citizens, noble birth, so 
admired of the multitude, and our being descended 
from Heracles does not bestow any advantage, unless 
we do the sort of things for which he was manifestly 
the most glorious and most noble of all mankind, and 


> Asin Moralia, 3 a. 
353 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


(226) LOKOULEVOL Kat pavldvovtes Kada & cdAov Tob 
Biov.”” 

2. “Avadacpov de Tis ys moujoas Kal amaow 
ioov KAfjpov Tots mroiraus veiwas, Aéyerar votepov 
TOTE xXpovw THY ywpayv Ovepxojrevov" ef dmodnpLias 
dipre telepiopevnv, iddvTa’ Tods owpods KElLEVOUS 
map adAdAjAovs Kai opadrods jobfvat, Kal pedid- 
cavTa eimely mpos Tovs TapovTas ws 7H AaKwveKy 
daiverat maoa mroAAdv adeAddv eivar vewort 
VEVELLN LEVY. 

3. Kat t&v xpedv d€ amoKxoTras eionynoduevos 

C émeyeipyoe Kal Ta Kat’ olkov GvTa TavTa e& tcov 

Larpetv, OTws tavTadTacw e€&€édo. TO dvicov Kal 
avaxadov. eet d€ yareT@s Ewpa tpoodeEopéevous 
THhVv avtiKpus adaipeciw, TO TE YpvoodY Kal apyu- 
podv vopopa HKvpwoe, pov d€ TH ovinp@ T™poo- 
érate xpHodac: Kal [eXpus ob Set exew TH odqy 

D dmapéw mpds auorByv tovrov, mepiwpice. Tovrou 
d€ yevomevov, e&émece THs Aide eters adiKia 
mGoa* ovTe yap KAémrew ote SwpodoKeiv ovre 
amootepe 7 apmdlew ete edvvaTd Tis, 6 pHTE 
Karaxpoypat duvaTov Vv PATE xtnoactas® ondwrov 
PLYTE xpnoactas auctyduvov, pyre eSdyew 7) 7) emayew 
doganes. pos dé TovToUs KaL amar ov TOV Tmepur- 
tov EevnAaciav emowjoato: 610 ovTE EuTropos ovTE 
cod.oTis ovTE partis 7° ayvpTys ovTE TOV KaTa- 
okevacpatwy Sypuoupyos clone. eis THY Uadprny. 


? dtepxduevoy and iddvra F.C.B. from the Life of Lycurgus, 
chap. viii. (which has épdvra): dcépxouevos and ida (or 
Mevdtdoavta might be changed to wecdidcas). 

2 kricacbat| kexrjoba in Life of Lycurgus, chap. ix. 

3 7] Kronenberg would omit. 


354 


SAYINGS OF SPARTANS, 226 


unless we practise and learn what is good our whole 
life long.” 

2. He made a redistribution of the land, and 
assigned an equal share to all the citizens ; and it is 
said that a while later, on returning from abroad, as 
he passed through the country, where the harvesting 
had just been finished, and saw the cocks of grain 
standing near together in even lines, he was much 
pleased, and said with a smile to those who were with 
him that it looked as if all the Spartan land belonged 
to many brotners who had recently divided it.? 

3. Having introduced the abolition of debts, he 
next undertook to divide equally all household 
furnishings, so as to do away completely with all 
inequality and disparity. But when he saw that the 
people were likely to demur about assenting to this 
outright spoliation, he decreed that gold and silver 
coin should in future have no value, and ordained - 
that the people should use iron money only. He also 
limited the time within which it was lawful to ex- 
change their present holdings for this money. When 
this had been done, all wrongdoing was banished 
from Sparta. For nobody was able to steal or to 
accept a bribe or to defraud or rob any more, when 
the result was something of which concealment was 
not possible, nor was its acquisition envied, nor its 
use without risk, nor its exportation or importation 
safe. As an added measure, he brought about the 
banishment from Sparta of everything not absolutely 
necessary. And, by reason of this, no merchant, no 
public lecturer, no soothsayer or mendicant priest, 
no maker of fancy articles ever made his way into 


Related with more detail by Plutarch in his Life of 
Lycurgus, chap. viii. (44 a). 
355 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


(226) ovde yap vOULopLa map avtots eUXpnorov elace, 
povov d€ TO adnpodv eionyyjoato, 6 E€oTe pa 
ue Aiywaia, Suvaper de XaAxot Téooapes. 

’"Emibéo8ar Sé TH Tpvdh Kal Tov CiAov ag - 
cnédoba TOU movrou dvavonbets Ta ovoocitia elo- 

E nynoaro. Tm™pos yoov Tovs emlnTobvTas dua Te 
Taira GVVEOTHGATO Kal pel? oma KOT odtyous 
Tous ToAiTas SinpyKev, ‘‘ OTws,”’ eimev, “ e€ ETolwov 
TO Tapayyehhopeva Séxwvrat, Kal Edy. Th vewrept- 
wow, ev oAtyous i) TO dyumTAdicn La, toopoupia. TE 
Ths Tpodis Kal mOcEws 7 Kal pare TOoee TWwt 7 
Bpwoet aAAa pnde oTpwLV A 7 oKeveow 7) ddA 
TwWt TO OVVOAOV TA€ov Exn 6 TAODVaLOS TOD TéVNTOS.” 

5. "Alndov 5€ zowjoas tov mAodrov, ovdevos 
ovde xpHobar odde EmdetEar Suvapevov, EAeye Tpds 
tovs auvyfeis, “ws Kaddv eotw, @ €Eratpot, da 

F rOv épywv émdetEar tov tAodrov omotes €ott TH 
aAnfeia, Ste TUpdAds.”’ 

6. IlapepvAake de wore pnde olKot Tpodettrv7 - 
oavras efelva Badilew é em Ta ovoairva TeTAnpw- 
juevous eTEpwny edeoparo 7 7 TwWp_aTwv" exducilov de 
ot Aoutrot TOV 1) TLOVTGA 7 payovra pet avT@v, ws 
aKpath Kal mpos THY Kow?nyv atro“adaKilopevov 
dtartavs eCnpiotto Sé Kal 6 davepos yevdpmevos. 
"Ayw0os yotv peta toddv ypovov tod BactAdws 
émaveAGovtos amo otpatetas (KatamemoAcunKe dé 


1 rwudrwv the better spelling: roudrwr. 





* Plutarch tells all this, at somewhat greater length, in his 
Life of Lycurgus, chap. ix. (440). Cf. also Xenophon, 
Constitution of Sparta, 7. 5 and 6; Plato, Hryxias, 400 B; 
Pollux, Onomasticon, vii. 105, and ix. 79; Justin, Historiae 
Philippicae, iii. 2. 11-12. 

356 


SAYINGS OF SPARTANS, 226 


Sparta. The reason was that he permitted no handy 
coinage to circulate among them, but instituted the 
iron coinage exclusively, which in weight was over 
a pound and a quarter, and in value not quite a penny. 

4. Having determined to make an attack upon the 
prevailing luxury, and to do away with the rivalry 
for riches, he instituted the common meals. And in 
answer to those who sought to know why he had 
established these, and had divided the citizens, when 
under arms, into small companies, he said, “‘ So that 
they may get their orders promptly, and, in case they 
cherish any radical designs, the offence may be con- 
fined to a small number ; also that there may be for 
all an equal portion of food and drink, and so that 
not only in drink or food, but in bedding or furniture 
or anything else whatsoever, the rich man may have 
no advantage at all over the poor man.” ® 

5. Having made wealth unenviable, since nobody 
could make any use or show of it, he said to his 
intimate friends, “What a good thing it is, my 
friends, to show in actual practice the true charac- 
teristic of wealth, that it is blind!” ¢ 

6. He took good care that none should be allowed 
to dine at home and then come to the common meal 
stuffed with other kinds of food and drink. ‘The rest 
of the company used to berate the man who did not 
drink or eat with them, because they felt that he was 
lacking in self-control, and was too soft for the com- 
mon way of living.¢ Moreover, a fine was laid upon 
the man who was detected. A case in point is that 
of Agis, their king, who, returning from a long cam- 
paigning in which he had overcome the Athenians in 


» Plutarch amplifies this account in his Life of Lycurgus, 
chap. x. (45 B). ¢ Ibid. (45 c). 4 Ibid. (45 D). 
357 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


227 "A@nvaiovs), ech Tapa Th yovaurt pd. 
nILEpa Sdmadiche Kal pLeTaTeTOMevou Tas pepioas, 
ovK emeuipav ot moAeuapyou: pel” Auépav 
gpavepod yevouéevov tots eddpois, elnurwOn ta’ 
avTav. 

7. IIpos otv ta towdta tTa&v vopobeTnaTwv 
yareryvavres of eUTopor emiovvéoTtyaav Kai é€BAa- 
/ 3% \ w ~ 
opjpovv attov Kat eBaddAov, KataXdetoar Bov- 
Aopevor: Suwkodpmevos dé Sir€mece Sia THS ayopas: 
\ \ A + wv > A ¢€ A ~ 
Kat Tovs prev adAAovs edbacev eis TO lLepov THs 
xaAkvoixov “AOnvas Kxataduywv: “AAKavdpos dé 
emuoTpapevtos avTod diwwKwv TH Baxrnpia’ Tov 
> \ 9 ee > lan A \ ~ , 
ofladpov e€éxoev attob. tobrov 5é Kowa doy- 
pate tapaAaBav emi Tynwpia ovTe KaK@s SieOyKev 
B ovre eweuys OvauT es dé € Lredeue 
peupato, ovvdvatrwpevov 5é exwv améderEev 
eTOLvET NY avToo TE Kal THs Suairns qv elye ovv 
avTa, Kau Kaborov Ths dywy iis €paorny. Tob dé 
mdBous drropyn wa idpvoaro ev TO THS Xalxvotkov 
repever tepdv ’AOnvas, ’OrriAdé€rw tpocayopetoas: 
\ \ > \ > / e ~ a 
Tovs yap opfaduods omrirdovs of tHde Awptets 
Aen 
°E 0 A de Sy A / ? > / , 
pwrnfets de Sid Tt ovK ExprjoaTo vopoLs 
Go aR OT tees eon, ‘ot TeTPALOEvLEvoL Kal 
dxBevres TH TpoonKovan aywyh TO Tod KaLtpod 
xpjoyLov doxyalovor.”’ 
9. Iladw 8 émlnrovvtwy twav, dia Ti dpodnv 
C amo med€Kews Tats olkiats émutilévat mpocerake, 


@ Cf. Plutarch’s Life of [ycurgus, chap. xii. (46 c). 

> Plutarch tells the story more fully in his Life of Lycurgus, 
chap. xi. (45 p-46 a); cf. also Aelian, Varia Historia, xiii. 
23, and Stobaeus, Florilegium, xix. 13. 


358 


SAYINGS OF SPARTANS, 227 


war, wished to dine at home with his wife on this one 
day, and sent for his allowance of food; but the 
military commanders would not send it; and the 
following day, when the matter was disclosed to the 
Ephors, he was fined by them. 

7. The well-to-do citizens resented legislation of 
this type, and, banding together, they denounced 
him and pelted him, wishing to stone him to death. 
As he was being pursued, he rushed through the 
market-place; and he out-distanced almost all his 
pursuers, and gained refuge in the shrine of Athena 
of the Brazen House; only, as he turned around, 
Alcander, who was pursuing him, put out one of his 
eyes by a stroke of his staff. But when, later, 
Lycurgus received Alcander, who was handed over 
to him for punishment by vote of the people, he did 
not treat him ill nor blame him, but, by compelling 
him to live under the same roof with him, he brought 
it to pass that Alcander had only commendation for 
Lycurgus and for the manner of living which he had 
found there, and was altogether enamoured of this 
discipline. Lycurgus dedicated a memorial of his 
unhappy experience in the shrine of Athena of the 
Brazen House, and gave to her the added epithet of 
Optilletis ; for the Dorians in this part of the world 
call the eyes “ optics (optzlloz).’ ® 

8. Being asked why he had not made any use of 
written laws, he said, ‘““ Because those who are trained 
and disciplined in the proper discipline can determine 
what will best serve the occasion.” ¢ 

g. At another time when some sought to know why 
he had ordained that the people should use only an 
axe in putting a roof on their houses, and make a 


¢ Cf. Plutarch’s Life of Lycurgus, chap. xiii. (47 a). 
359 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


/ \ b] \ / / A A ~ 
(227) Avpav de aro Tplovos fLOVOU Kat pendevos TWV 
” ] , 6c oe A >”) ” «¢ , 
adAwv epyadciwy, “ dmws av,” edn, ““ perpralorev 
nw > 
ot moAtrat wept mavTa, doa els THY olkiav eio- 
/ \ \ ~ >] y+ / 
ayovol, Kat pndev TOV Tap aAdAois CyAovpEvwv 
exwou.”’ 
“A , A \ 
10. “Ex dé tavrns THs ouvynfetas daoi Kai Acw- 
A “a , 
Tvxldyv Tov TmpA@tov Baoiréa dSeumvotvTa mapa Tir, 
Kat Jeacdpevov THs aTéyns TOO olKov T7jV Tapa- 
~ / bd ~ A 
oKeunv ToAUTEAR Kal daTvwpaTiKHY, epwrhaar TOV 
Eévov «i TetTpaywva map avtots EvAa dvera. 
> \ \ \ / > 4 ie A 
11. “Epwrnfeis dé dua tt exddAvoev emi Tods 
t2 \ / / fe ” 
avTovs moAcuiovs moAAdKis otpateveoOar, edn, 
cc @ A / > / ” 
wa pr modAdKis apvvecbat ouvebilouevor ep- 
t , ”» \ wd Lowlh 
metpo. moAguov yevwvrat.” 810 Kat *AynatAdov 
” > \ ” Ss A > \ 
eykAnua od Bpaxd edofev elvar, tats eis TH 
aA / 

D Bow tiav ovveyéow eicBodais Kat orparetas Tovs 
®nBaiovs avtumdAovs Aaxkedatpovioits KatacKeva- 
cavTos.’ TeTpwuevov yobv idwv atdtov *AvraAkidas, 
ce 2 99 Ss ce A > 4 A / 

Kada, elze, “ Tpodeta améyets, p17) BovAopéevous 

UR | 12 2207 , ; ”» 
avTovs pyde* elddTas payeobar diddéas. 

12. “AAAov dé emilnrobvtos, dua Ti Ta Gwpara 

~ \ A 
Tov taplévwv Sdpdmois Kal mdAats Kat Bodais 

/ \ > / / CoS. 333 ” 5 Se 3 
diakwv Kat akovTiwy dvemovycer, “wv,” edn, “7 
TOV yevvwpevwv pilwots tayupav év ioyupots 

/ b) \ ~ ~ / > / 
cwpacw apxiv AaPotca KaAds PrAaoravn, adrai 

, 

TE PETA PwHLELNS TOs TOKOUS Urromévovcar padlws 
Te aya Kal KaAds aywvrilwrrat mpos Tas woivas, 

1’AyeoiMdou or ’AyeoiAdw but usually kxatacKxevdcarTos ; 
presumably they should agree as in the Life of Lycurgus, 
chap. xiii. 

2 «dé to accord with other quotations of the passage: sire. 

q passag 

* Cf. Plutarch’s Life of Lycurgus, chap. xiii. (47 c), and 
Moralia, 189 & (3), supra. 
360 





SAYINGS OF SPARTANS, 227 


door with a saw only and none of the other tools, he 
said, “‘ So that the citizens may be moderate in regard 
to all the things which they bring into the house, and 
may possess none of the things which are the cause of 
rivalry among other peoples.”’ 4 

10. It was because of this custom also that their 
first king Leotychidas, dining at somebody’s house ® 
and observing the construction of the ceiling, which 
was expensive and embellished with panels, asked 
his host if timbers grew square in their country ! 

11. Being asked why he had prohibited fre yuent 
campaigns against the same foes, he said, “ So that 
they may not, by becoming accustomed to defending 
themselves frequently, become skilled in war.” It 
was for this reason also that there appeared to be no 
slight ground for complaint against Agesilaus, who 
by his almost continual inroads and campaigns into 
Boeotia had rendered the Thebans a match for the 
Spartans. At any rate Antalcidas, when he saw him 
wounded, exclaimed, ““ You have got a handsome 
reward as you deserve for your fostering care in 
teaching them to fight when they did not wish tu 
fight and did not even know how.” ¢ 

12. When someone else desired to know why he 
instituted strenuous exercise for the bodies of the 
maidens in races and wrestling and throwing the 
discus and javelin, he said, “So that the implanted 
stock of their offspring, by getting a strong start in 
strong bodies, may attain a noble growth, and that 
they themselves may with vigour abide the birth of 
their children and readily and nobly resist the pains 

> In Corinth, according to Plutarch’s Life of Lycurgus, 
chap. xiii. (47 c); cf. also Moralia, 189 5, supra, and the note. 

¢ Of. Plutarch’s Life of Lycurgus, chap. xiii. (47 p), and 
Moralia, 189 pv, supra, and the note. 61 
3 


(227) 


E 


fey 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


/ ” > / / /, € A e ~ 
Kal, €l Tis avayKn yevoto, SUvwYTaL drEep adTav 
\ / \ ~ 
Kal TEKVWVY Kal THS TaTpidos wayeobaL.” 
/ lon) 
13. Meudopevwy 5€ twwv thy yvpvwow Tov 
/ > a ~ 
Traplévwv év tais moumats Kat TH aitiay Cntovv- 
GOP '9. 3:3 7 ce A be) \ A > / > 
Twv, “wy, edn, “Ta adta Tots avdpacw eEmt- 
/ ~ 
TnoEVovaaL pNdEV jLELoV EXWOL MITE KATA GUpaTOS 
> \ \ ~ 
ioxdv Kal bylevay pte KaTa puyfAs hiAdotiuiay Kat 
> / / a a a ~ 
apeTnv, d0€ns S€ THs Tapa Tots TroAAOts brEepppova- 
? ~ ~ ~ 
ow.” 60ev Kat epi Topyots ioropetrar tis Aew- 
/ 4 ~ 
vidov ‘yuvatKos ToLotdTov: elmovans yap TLWoS, ws 
” ~ ~ 
€ouxe E€vys, mpos avTnv ws “ ovat TOV avdpav 
” cal 
apyete tyets at Adxawwat,” amexpivato, “ wovar 
A A > 
yap jets avdpas TiKTopev.’”’ 
7 \ \ > / ~ > A 
14. Etpéas 5€ tovs aydpous Tis ev Tats yupvo- 
/ / \ 3 / / \ / 
matotas Aas Kal atiyriav mpoobets, modAnv mpd- 
~ ~ \ 
volav €moijoato THs maidomollas: TYAs Se Kat 
f ~ / 
Oeparetas, nv véor mpeoBuTépots Trapetyov, EOTEPNGE. 
\ \ A / ¢ \ b) \ >? / 

Kat To mpos AepxvdAidav prbev oddeis epeuissato, 
/ . A 
Kaimep evOOKYLOV OVTA OTpaTHydV: ETmLOVTL yap 
avt@ TOV vewrépwv tis edpas ody Uretev eiTwv, 

«ec ] \ \ > \ \ \ ¢€ / > / 2) 
ovde yap euol od Tov trelEovTa eyevvycas. 
~ / 4 \ / \ / 
15. IluvOavopevov S€ twos, dia TL Tas KOpas 
> / > / b / ttf oo, >> 
evopobérnaev ampoikous eKdidoabat, “ émws, Ey, 
t¢ / > ” + / 3 ~ / \ 
unre Ov evdecav ayapot tiwes eafou pyre dia 
meptovalav omrovddlwryrat, ExaoTos de eis TOV TPO- 





@ Cf. Plutarch’s Life of Lycurgus, chap. xiv. (47 F); 
Suidas, Lexicon, under Lycurgus. 

® Of. Moralia, 240 © (5) infra, and Plutarch’s Life of 
Lycurgus, chap. xiv. (47 5-48 B). 

¢ [bid. chap. xv. (48c); and Moralia, 223 a, supra. 


362 


SAYINGS OF SPARTANS, 227 


of travail ; and moreover, if the need arise, that they 
may be able to fight for themselves, their children, 
and their country.” 4 

13. When some persons expressed disapproval of 
the nudity of the maidens in the processions, and 
sought to know the reason for it, he said, “ So that 
they, by following the same practices as the men, may 
not be inferior to them either in bodily strength and 
health or in mental aspirations and qualities, and 
that they may despise the opinion of the crowd.” 
Wherefore is recorded also in regard to Gorgo, the 
wife of Leonidas, a saying to this effect : when some 
woman, a foreigner presumably, remarked to her, 
“You Spartan women are the only women that lord 
it over your men,” she replied, ““ Yes, for we are the 
only women that are mothers of men!” ® 

14. By excluding the unmarried from looking on at 
the festival of the naked youth, and by laying upon 
them other additional disgrace, he created much 
concern about having children. He also deprived 
them of the honour and attention which the young 
bestowed on their elders. And nobody said a word 
against the remark which was made to Dercylidas, 
although he was a general and in high repute ; for 
one of the younger men, as Dercylidas approached, 
did not rise to offer his seat, saying, ‘‘ No, for you 
are not the father of any son who will rise and offer 
his seat to me.”’ ¢ 

15. When someone inquired why he had made a 
law that girls should be given in marriage without 
any dowry, he said, “‘ So that some of them shall not 
be left unwedded because of lack of means, and 
some shall not be eagerly sought because of abundant 
wealth, but that each man, with an eye to the ways 


363 


Dy 


8 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


Tov Tis Taldos apopav dperh THY aipeow towWv- 
ta.'’’ dia todro b€ Kat Tov KadAAwmopov Tis 
Toews amnAacev. 

16. ‘Opicavros 5€ adrod Kat Tov xpdvov THY TE 
yapovpevwv Kal TOV Yapovvrov, m™pos TOV on 
Toovra,” “‘ iv’,”’ eon), “ra yevvareva laxupa 7 ek 
Tedelwy VEVVOMEVA.. 

IT. II pos de TOV Bavpalovra, dv” 6 Tt TOV yeyaun- 
KOTa amreip&e en ovyKoyacba TH Yeyapnery, 
mpooeTake Sé TO mhetorov THS HwEpas avvetvat Tots 
WAucuarats Kal Tas vuKras dhas ovvavaTravecba, 
TH O€ vopon Kpvda Kal per eddaBetas ouvetvat, 
“omws, Eby, “Kal Tots oapaow toxupot dot 
Suakopets 22) yevopevor, Kat T@ didr«tv det KaLvol 
dirapxYwat Kal THE exyova eppwpevéotepa TapEeXwar. 8 

18. Kai 7d pev pupov e&jdacev ws Tod €Xatov 
plopav Kat drcOpov, tHv dé Badikhv ws KoAaketav 
alcbicews. 

19. Il@ou 5€ Tots wept tov Tob odparos Kad- 
Awmiopov Onpvoupyots dveTiBarov emrolnoe THY 
UmdpTnv, ws dia THs KaKoTexvias Tas TExXVaS 
Avpawopevors. 

20. Tocavtn 8 Hv Kat’ exetvous Tovs ypovous 
cwhpoavvn THVv yuvaik@v Kal TooodTov ametye 
THs UaTEpov mept avTas evxEpelas, ws TpOTEpOV 
amoTov elvat TO THs potyelas Tap avtatis.® Kal 

1 rowvrat| movetrar in Some MSs. 

2 (rodvra| Xylander would add rv airiav. 


3 airais] avrots Kronenberg from the Life of Lycurgus, 
chap. xv. 





@ Cf. Aelian, Varia Historia, vi. 6. 

> Cf. Plutarch’s Life of Lycurgus, chap. xv. (48 p), and 
— Constitution of Sparta, 1. 6. 
304 


SAYINGS OF SPARTANS, 227-228 


of the maid, shall make virtue the basis of his 
choice.’ For this reason he also banished from the 
State all artificial enhancement of beauty.? 

16. He set limits to the time of marriage for both 
men and women, and, in answer to the man who 
inquired about this, he said, “ So that the offspring 
may be sturdy by being sprung from mature parents.” ? 

17. In answer to a man who expressed surprise 
because he debarred the husband from spending the 
nights with his wife, but ordained that he should be 
with his comrades most of the day and pass the whole 
night in their company, and visit his bride secretly 
and with great circumspection, he said, “‘ So that they 
may be strong of body and never become sated, and 
that they may be ever fresh in affection, and that the 
children which they bring into the world may be 
more sturdy.” ¢ 

18. He banished perfume on the ground that it 
spoiled and ruined the olive oil,4 and also the dyer’s 
art on the ground that it was a flattery of the senses. 

19. To all whose business was the enhancement of 
personal beauty he made Sparta forbidden ground, 
for the reason that they outraged the arts through 
the vileness of their art.¢ 

20. So strict in those times was the virtue of the 
women, and so far removed from the laxity of morals 
which later affected them,’ that in the earlier days 
the idea of adultery among them was an incredible 


¢ Cf. Plutarch’s Life of Iycurgus, chap. xv. (48 ©), and 
Xenophon, Constitution of Sparta, 1. 5. 

4 Cf. Seneca, Quaestiones Naturales, iv.13.9. Perfumes in 
ancient times were made with a base of oil; cf. Moralia, 127 8. 

¢ Cf. Plutarch’s Life of Iycurgus, chap. ix. (p. 44 F). 

* Athenaeus, 142 Fr, quotes Phylarchus at some length 
regarding the degeneration of the Spartans. 


365 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


/ 
C Adyos aropvynpovederat Tepadara’ twos Laraprid- 
~ ~ “ 
(228) rov THv odddpa tradaidv, ds Eepwrnfels tro E€vov, 
> a 
Tl maoxovow ol potyot map avTois, ovdev yap 
Opav mept TovTov vevowolernpevov tro Avkovpyou, 
s ce b] / > / / A Dy) cern cpa PP 
eizev, ‘ oddels, @ E€ve, yliyveTat Lovxyos Trap’ Hutv. 
> / A} ce / ce on > / rd? 6€ ~ 
exelvov d€ b7o0AaPovtos, “ av ovv yevyntat,’ “ Tad- 
”? ” ¢€ / (4 $0 / / “a 
pov,” edn o TLepadaras “ extwer péyay, os 
¢€ / \ fe 3 \ ~ > / / ”) 
trepkvpas TO Taiyerov aro tod Kupwra merar. 
/ > > / \ / ce ~ \ 
Bavpdaoavros 5 éxewov Kat dycavtos, ““ m&s de 
vn / ~ r ~ ” Xr / 2 e 
av yévoito Bots tyAtKotros;”’ yeddoas* 6 Tepa- 
aa TCG A \ a EINE? 66 \ > , 
datas’ “mas yap av, edn, “ poryos ev Lardpry 
e n~ \ 
yevoito, ev 7 TAodTOS prev Kal TpUdT) Kat KaAAwT- 
opos atysdlovTar, aldws de Kat evKoopla Kal TOV 
nyoupevwy mela) mpeacBevovtar; ”’ 
\ \ \ > ~ / > ~ 
21. IIpos 5€ tov agfwodvTa SynpoKpatiav ev TH 
/ / @ ¢ A A s ce \ 
D 770A KataotHcacbar 6 AvKotpyos «ime, “‘ od 
~ > ~ bee / / >) 
Tp@Tos ev TH olKia Gov Toinoov SypoKpatiav. 
22. IlvvOavoyevov dé twos dia Ti puKpas ovTw 
A , A ” ~ An A / ce »” 
kat evteAcls Erake TOV Dewy tas Ovaias, “ d7rws, 
” c¢ / ~ \ al / ” 
ébn, ‘‘ undémote TYy@vtes TO Oetov diadAcizwperv. 
23. Mova d€ Tatra tHv ablAnudtwyv edéevtos 
b] ~ a“ / > / ¢ e€ A > 
avTov Tots ToXiTas aywvilecbar, Tov 7 yelp odK 
> , bd] / / \ cM! A ¢ Pee ” 
avatelverat, emv0eTO Tis THY aiTiav: o de, “‘ OTs, 
1 Tepaddta, Tepaddras] Tepdda, Tepddas in the Life of 
Lycurgus, chap. xv. 
2 raipov éxriver péyav ... THALKOUTOS; ‘yeAdoas Xylander 


from the Life of Lycurgus, chap. xv.: the mss. have only 
tavrov pn 0 Vepadaras. 


366 


SAYINGS OF SPARTANS, 228 


thing. There is still recalled a saying of a certain 
Geradatas, a Spartan of the very early times, who, on 
being asked by a foreigner what was done to adulter- 
ers in their country, since he saw that there had been 
no legislation by Lycurgus on that subject, said, “ Sir, 
there is never an adulterer in our country.” But 
when the other retorted with, “‘ Yes, but if there 
should be?” Geradatas said, ‘ His penalty is to 
provide an enormous bull which by stretching his 
neck over Mount Taygetus can drink from the river 
Eurotas.”’ And when the other in amazement said, 
‘““ But how could there ever be a bull of that size?” 
Geradatas laughed and said, “‘ But how could there 
ever be an adulterer in Sparta, in which wealth and 
luxury and adventitious aids to beauty are held in 
disesteem, and respect and good order and obedience 
to authority are given the highest place ? ” 4 

21. In answer to the man who was insistent that 
he establish a democracy in the State Lycurgus said, 
‘Do you first create a democracy in your own house.”’? 

22. When someone inquired why he ordained such 
small and inexpensive sacrifices to the gods, he said, 
“So that we may honour the Divine powers without 
ceasing.’’ ¢ 

23. As he permitted the citizens to engage only 
in that kind of athletic contests in which the arm is 
not held up,4 somebody inquired what was the reason. 


¢ In part this is in close agreement with Plutarch’s Life 
of Lycurgus, chap. xv. (49 c), but the main point, which is 
lacking in the mss., is usually inserted here by the editors 
from the Life. See the critical note 2. 

» Cf. the note on Moralia, 189 & (2), supra. 

¢ Cf. the note on Moralia, 172 8, supra. 

4 As a sign of defeat; cf. E. Norman Gardiner, Greek 
Athletic Sports and Festivals (London, 1910), p. 415. 


3607 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


(228) ele, “‘pndeis atdrd@v ev 7a Tovey amavodoav 
eOilynrar.” 

24. "Epwr@vtos 5€ twos, dia Ti TUKVA peTa- 
oTpatomredevew KeAever, ““ OTtws,” ele, ““ mAciw 
aoe baie Brarrepev.’ 

“AMov & emCnTobvTos dua Te Tupyopaxety 

ametme, “iva,” edn, “ py v7r0 yuvauKcos 7) Tma.t00s 

E 7 Twos TapamrAnatou avOparov ot apeivoves amo- 
OvijcKwow.”’ 

26. Tots d€ ovpBovdAcvojtevous Trav OnBatoy 
TEpl THS lepoupyias Kal TOD mevOous, 7] iy movobvrae 
th Aevkobéa, ovveBovAevoev et prev Oeov yyobv- 


TAL, ut) Opynvetv, et d€ avOpwrov, pn tepoupyetv 


ws Ged. 
Q7. IIpés d€ todvs émlntotvtas TOV Trohurav, 
ce co ON 
m™@s av Trohepiicny epodoy aAcEoiueba;”’ “ éav 
TMTWYOl, epy, pevnre® Kal pn peiCwv® atEepos 


Oarépov epare etva.* 

28. Kat madw émlntrovvtwy mepi tery@v, ovK 
” / = > / LA > / A >? 
edn moAw elvat atelytoTov, 7TLs avdpaou. Kat od 
mAWbos eatepavwrat. 

F 29. *Emepédovro b€ of Laaptidrat Kal THs KO- 

uns, aTopvynpovevovtés tva Avovpyou Adyov mept 

1 Brdrrwuev E. Kurtz: BAdwrouper. 

2 udvnte Life of Lycurgus, chap. xix.: fre. 

3 velfwr From pécdwy (sic!) Life of Lycurgus, chap. xix.: 
bmecfov. 

4 épare elvas F. C. B. from the Life of Lycurgus, chap. xix. ; 


with the omission of one syllable -ar- gives almost exactly 
the queer ms. reading épecivy (or épeéver) : épén elvar Sintenis. 


@ Cf. the note on 189 £ (4), supra. 
» Cf.Xenophon, Constitution of Sparta, 12. 5. 
¢ Of. Plutarch’s Comparison of Lysander and Sulla, 477 v. 


368 


SAYINGS OF SPARTANS, 228 


He replied, “So that no one of the citizens shall 
get the habit of crying quits in the midst of a hard 
struggle.” 4 

24. When someone asked why he ordered a fre- 
quent change of camping-place, he said, “‘ So that we 
may inflict greater injury upon our enemies.” ? 

25. When someone sought to know why he forbade 
assaults on walled places, he said, “ So that valiant 
men may not suffer death at the hands of a woman 
or a child or some such person.” ¢ 

26. When some of the Thebans advised with him 
in regard to the sacrifice and the lamentation which 
they perform in honour of Leucothea, he advised 
them that if they regarded her as a goddess they 
should not bewail her, but if they looked upon her as 
a woman they should not offer sacrifice to her as to a 
goddess.4 

27. In answer to some of the citizens who desired 
to know, “ How can we keep off any invasion by 
enemies,’ he said, ‘‘ If you remain poor, and no one 
of you desires to be more important than another.”’ ° 

28. And at another time, when they raised a ques- 
tion about fortifications, he said that a city is not 
unfortified whose crowning glory is men and not 
bricks and stones.’ 

29. The Spartans gave particular attention to their 
hair, recalling a saying of Lycurgus in reference to it, 


As a matter of fact, the Spartans were quite without ability 
to attack a walled town, as is clear from Herodotus, ix. 70, 
and Thucydides, i. 102. 

4 This saying of Xenophanes seems to have been attributed 
by someone to Lycurgus. Cf. Moralia, 171 ©, 379 B, and 
763 c; also Aristotle, Rhetoric, ii. 23. 27. 

¢ Cf. Plutarch’s Life of Lycurgus, chap. xix. (52 B). 

f Cf. the note on Moralia, 210 £ (29), supra. 


369 


229 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


TOUTOV, OTL TOvS LEV KaAOUS EUmTpETTEDTEPOUS TroLEl, 
Tovs de alaypovs poBepwrépous. 

30. Tapiyyetre d€ ev Tots TroAEmoLs Tpeapevous 
Kal vukjoavras péxpt ToD BeBarwoacblar TO viene 
emiuoumKkew, eitra evs avaywpetv: ovTe ‘yevvaiov" 
ovte “EAAnvikov dovevew todvs Tapakexwpnkoras 
ddckwy: elva? ov jeovov KaAov TodTo Kal pe- 
yaAoyuxov® ana Kal Xpycuwov™ elO0Tas yap TOUS 
pLaxojLevous Tmpos avTous ort pelOovTat pev TOV 
evO.dovTiny, avatpoto. Se tovs bdroTtdpevous, Tod 
peeve TO dhevyew wpheAywrepov yynoecIa.? 

IluvGavopevov S€ twos, dua Ti Tods TeV 
Todeiwv vexpovs amnyopevoe oxvAcvew, “ ows,” 
eon, “pn KumTalovtes Tepl TA oKdAa THS payns 
apeA@aw, adAa Kal THY TEviav dua TH Ta€er dia- 
owlwou.”’ 


ATZANAPOT 


1. Avcavdpos, Atovuaiov tod tis LuKeAlas tv- 
pavvov mépisavtos adtobd tats Ouyatpacw twaria 
moAuTeXn, ovK edaBev elm Sedrevar, 7) Sta TADTA 
padov aicxpat pavdow. aAN’ ohtyov VOTEpOV 
mpos Tov avtov TUpavvov ek THs avTHs moAEws 
amoataXeis mpeoBeutis, mpoomrepipavros avTa@ Tob 
Avovuciou dvo otoAds Kal KeAcVoavTos 7 iy PovAerau 
TavTnv eAduevov TH Ovyatpt Kopilew, adtHv éxel- 


ove ~yevvatov supplied by the editors from the Life of 
Ly yourgus, chap. xxii. 
ceivac F.C.B. to fit the construction: #v Life of Lycurgus, 
chap. xxii., from which the sentence civa: & . . . weyadpuxov 
is added here by most editors. But the whole paragraph 
looks like a memorandum. 
3 nyjoetOac)] Hyjoac@a most Mss., perhaps rightly. 


370 


SAYINGS OF SPARTANS, 228-229 


that it made the handsome more comely and the 
ugly more frightful.* 

30. He gave instructions that in war, when they 
had put the enemy to flight and had gained a victory, 
they should continue the pursuit only far enough to 
make their success assured, and then return im- 
mediately ; for he said that it was neither a noble 
trait nor a Greek trait to slay those who had yielded, 
and this policy was not only honourable and mag- 
nanimous, but useful as well ; for the opposing army, 
knowing that they customarily spared those who 
surrendered, but made away with those who resisted, 
would regard it as more profitable to flee than to stay.” 

31. When somebody inquired why he forbade 
spoiling the enemy’s dead, he said, “So that the 
soldiers may not, by looking about covertly for spoil, 
neglect their fighting, but also that they may keep 
to their poverty as well as to their post.” ¢ 


LYSANDER 


1. When Dionysius, the despot of Sicily, sent 
costly garments for Lysander’s daughters, he would 
not accept them, saying that he was afraid that 
because of them his daughters would appear ugly 
rather than beautiful.? But a little later, when he 
was sent as ambassador to the same despot from 
the same State, Dionysius sent to him two robes and 
bade him choose whichever one of them he would, 
and take it to his daughter ; but Lysander said that 


2 Cf. the note on Moralia, 189 & (1), supra. 

> Cf. Plutarch’s Life of Lycurgus, chap. xxii. (54 a)$ 
Thucydides, v. 73; Polyaenus, Strategemata, i. 16. 3. 

¢ Cf. Moralia, 224 8 (16), supra. 

4 Cf. the note on Moralia, 190 £ (1), supra. 


371 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


(229) vnv efn BéAriov aipjoccbar Kai AaBwv audorépas 
amnAbev. 
¢ A / \ A / 
O de Avoavdpos, dewos aodioTns yevomevos 
\ > / A \ / \ / I] 
Kal amdtats Ta 7oAAa mouKiAAwy, TO dikatov eV 
~ A > ~ 
povw TH AvorteAct TiHeevos Kal TO Kadov EV TH 
/ \ > \ ” ~ 4 A 
auudépovte, TO GAnfes edeye Tod evdous Kpett- 
a , A A 
Tov elvat, exaTépov Oé TH xpela THY aklav Kal THV 
B TUYLIV opileoba. 
> \ A > 
3. IIpos 8€ rods séyovtras adrov éemt 7H be 
A ae 
anmaTys Ta mActoTa mparrew, ws avagvov Tod “Hpa- 
KAeous, Kal ddAw odK dvTuKpus xatopOotv7a, yeday 
eheyev 6 o7rov tay eduxvetrat Th AcovTn,' mpoopantEeov 
elvat THV aAwmeKhv. 
FS. A 
4. "Emieudopevwr? 8§ érépwv adbrov emt tats 
~ > , 
mapaBaoceot THY GpKwv, ods ev MiArjtw emowjoato, 
a a? ~ 
eXeye, “ rods prev Tatdas aorpaydAots det e€arrarav, 
Tovs O€ dvdpas opKots.”’ 
A 
5. Nuxjoas dé tods *AOnvaiovs &€& evedpas mept 
a , 
Aiyos motapods Kal Aya miécas adtovs TapeoTn- 
\ / \ A > / i oe / 
cato THv mOAW, Kal eypare Tots édpdpots, ‘ Eadw- 
Kaow at “Adfvar.”’ 
c. 6. IIpos *Apyetous 5€ mepi ys épwv apdioBn- 
Toovras mpos Aakedatpovious Kal dukavoTepa A€yeuw 
~ Hh 
avT@v ddoKkovtas, omacdpevos THY pdyapav, “oO 
1 +H NeovTH] 7 NeovTH, as in Moralia, 190 ©, and the Life of 


Lysander, chap. vii., Car. Schmidt. 
2 érimengponevwv Wyttenbach: dropeugouévwr. 





* Cf. Plutarch’s Life of Lysander, chap. vii. (437 a). 

> The legendary ancestor of both lines of Spartan kings; 
ef. Herodotus, vii. 204 and viii. 131. 

¢ Cf. the note on Moralia, 190 & (2), supra. 


372 


SAYINGS OF SPARTANS, 229 


she herself would make a better choice, and, taking 
them both, he departed. 

2. Lysander, who was aclever quibbler, and given 
to employing cunning deceptions to further most of 
his designs, counted justice as mere expediency, and 
honour as that which is advantageous. He said that 
the truth is better than falsehood, but that the 
worth and value of either is determined by the use 
to which it is put.? 

8. In answer to those who blamed him because of 
his carrying out most of his designs through decep- 
tion, which they said was unworthy of Heracles,® and 
gaining his successes by wile in no straightforward 
way, he said laughing that where he could not get on 
with the lion’s skin it must be pieced out with the 
skin of the fox.¢ 

4. When others censured him for his violation of 
his oaths which he had made in Miletus he said that 
one must trick children with knuckle-bones, but men 
with oaths.? 

5. He conquered the Athenians by a ruse at 
Aegospotami, and by pressing them hard through 
famine he forced them to surrender their city, where- 
upon he wrote to the Ephors, “ Athens is taken.” ¢ 

6. In answer to the Argives, who were disputing 
with the Spartans in regard to the boundaries of their 
land and said that they had the better of the case, 


4 Repeated in Moralia, 330 Fr, where it is attributed to 
Dionysius ; Moralia, 741 c; Diodorus, x. 9.1; Dio Chyso- 
stom, Oration lxxiv. (399 R., 640 M.); Polyaenus, Stratege- 
mata, i. 45.3; and Aelian, Varia Historia, vii. 12, who says 
that some attribute it to Lysander, and others to Philip of 
Macedon. 

¢ According to Plutarch, Life of Lysander, chap. xiv. 
(441 8), the Ephors objected to the verbosity of the dispatch! 


VOL. III N 373 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


/ A aA 
(229) ravrns,*’ ” egy, “Kpat@v BéAtiora mept yas Gpwv 
vadéyerar.”’ 

vi Tods be Bowwrods erraypotepilovras, OTE 
Sujet THY Xwpar, opav, mpooemrepipe muvOavejevos 
TOTEpov opBois Tots Sopacw nH KeKAuyevois dta- 
TopevUnTar THY ywpav avTov. 

/ \ > \ > ~ ~ / 
8. Meyapews de avOpos ev TO Kow@ avAAoyw 
> 
mappyota xpnoapevov mpos avdrov, “ ot Adyou gov, 
elmev, ““® E€ve, TOAEwWS SéovTat.”’ 

D, 9, ‘Eret de Kopudiav apeoTuTay dvepYOMevos 
Tapa. TO Tetx) Tos Aakedatpoviovs Ewpa mpooBan- 
Aew oxvotvtas, Kat Aayus Tis WhON ScaTrndav THY 

/ ce be) > 4 ) > Ce os ~ 
Tadppov, ‘‘ ovK atoxuveabe, eizev, “ ® Larapriarat, 
TovoUTOUS PoBovpevor modepious, @v ot Aaywot Sv 
dpylav Tots Telyeow eyKabevdovaw; ”’ 

10. "Ev de Lapobpany xpnoTnpralopevep avr 
O tepeds exeAcvoev etrety, O TL dvopcorarov epyov 
avT® ev TO Biw mémpaxtar. éemnpwrnoev odv, 
‘ qoTepov aod TobTO KEeAcVovTos 7) THY Hedy TodTa 

A A ) / / ce ~ A 2) ce \ 
det movetv;’”’ dapevov dé, “trav Deady, ov 
TOWDY, edn, “ exTrodwv pot weTaoTnh,? KaKelvots 
€p@, eav muvOavevTar. $f 

E 11. Ilépcouv 8’ épwrioavros moiav padora emat- 

aA / CO Le, +) ” ce a > / A 
vet modretav, “‘ nTts, edn, © Tols avdpEtors Kal 
detAois TA TMpoorjKoVTA aTrodidwot.”’ 

\ \ \ ] / eo ] , > A \ 

12. II pos d€ TOV El7TOVTA, OTL ETTALVOLN QUTOV KAL 
e / ce / ~ ” 23> Co Seat > ~ 
brepacmaloito, ‘‘ dUo Bots exw,” edn, “ ev ayp@: 

1 ravrns] ra’ty Pantazides. 
2 werdornde Hatzidakis: xardornét. 


@ Cf. the note on Moralia, 190 § (3), supra. 
® Cf. Plutarch’s Life of Lysander, chap. xxii. (445 D). 
¢ Cf. the note on Moralia, 190 ¥F (5), supra. 


374 


SAYINGS OF SPARTANS, 229 


he drew his sword and said, ‘‘ He who is master of 
this talks best about boundaries of land.” @ 

7. Seeing that the Boeotians were wavering at the 
time when he was about to pass through their 
country he sent to them to inquire whether he should 
march through their land with spears at rest or ready 
for action.? 

8. When a Megarian in the common council 
used plain words to him, he said, ‘‘ My friend, 
your words need a city to back them.” ¢ 

9. When the Corinthians had revolted and he was 
going through their country along by the walls and 
saw that the Spartans were reluctant to attack, a 
hare was seen leaping across the ditch, whereupon 
he said, “ Are you not ashamed, men of Sparta, to 
be afraid of such enemies as these, who are so slack 
that hares sleep in the walls of their city?” 4 

10. As he was consulting the oracle in Samothrace, 
the priest bade him tell what was the most lawless 
deed that had ever been committed by him in his 
lifetime. Lysander asked, “‘ Must I do this at your 
command or at the command of the gods ?”’ When 
the priest said, ““ At the command of the gods,” 
Lysander said, ‘‘ Then do you take yourself out of 
my way, and I will tell them in case they inquire.” ¢ 

11. When a Persian asked what kind of a govern- 
ment he commended most highly, he said, ‘‘ The 
government which duly awards what is fitting to both 
the brave and the cowardly.” 

12. In answer to a man who said that he com- 
mended him and was very fond of him, he said 
““T have two oxen in a field, and although they 


4 Cf. the note on Moralia, 190 £ (4), supra. 
¢ Cf. the note on Moralia, 217 c (1), supra. 


375 


F 


230 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


, > > / > ~ > / / 
atywvtwv 8° apdotépwv, axpiB@s emiorapar Tov 
TE apyov Kal Tov épyalopevov.’ 

~ / 
13. Aowdopovpévov dé twos att@, elme, “ réye 
~ ou + 
TUKVa@s, w EevdAdov, A€ye wndev eAAcizwV, av Gov 

/ ~ ~ e / 
dvvn tav yvyav Kev@oa Kak@v, av €oikas TANpNS 
etvat.” 

> A > 

14. Xpdvw 5 Vorepov pera Thv TEAcEUTHY avTL- 
Aoyias OUpLpaxLrcts VEVOMEVNS , ‘Aynothaos 7Adev 
emt Ty tov Avodvépov oikiar, ores Ta rept avThs 

e ~ 

Ypappara SiacKeyyra: Tatra yap Tap: avdTa 
Kkatecxev 6 Avoavdpos. etpe Sé Kal BiBXlov 
yeypaypevov T@ Avodvdpw mepi Tihs moAureElas, 
A ~ ~ x 

ws xpn TOV Edputwytiddv' Kal “Ayraddv tHv 
/ > / > / A \ 
Paotretav adedouévovs ets pécov Oeivar Kat 

A ~ A ~ 
Trovetaba THY aipeow ex THY aplotwr, va pn TAV 
3 > A e ~ ~ 
ab “Hpakdéous, adda r&v ofos*? ‘HpakdAjs, 77 
> ~ Ss eo A > 
GpeTH Kpivouevwy, TO yepas H,  KaKkelvos Els 

A ~ o 
Gedy tysas avyyOn. Kat Todrov Tov Adyov wpynce 

A / 
ev eis Tovs ToAitas e€eveyKety Kal TapaderKvUvaL 

\ , a A , , \ 
tov Avoavdpov oios @v moAityns SiadavOdvo., Kat 
emt dtaBoAn Tav Avodvdpov dilwy. Kparidnv* dé 
pact TOTE TpoeaT@Ta THV eddpwv, evAaBnbevtra 

A / $ A e / > / a 
pn melon avayvwabeis 6 Adyos, éemAaBéoba tot 
"AynotAdov Kal eimety ws od Set avoptrrew Tov 
Avcavépov, adda Kai tov Adyov at7@ ovyKatoput- 
Tew, Tavovpyws Kal mlav@s ovvtetaypevov. 

1 Eipurwyriddvy Wyttenbach: evipurpwriddy. 

2 rav olos Life of Lysander, chap. xxiv.: olos. 

° Kparidyv] Aaxparldav Life of Lysander, chap. xxx.; but 
the name of Cratidas is recorded as an ephor in an inscription 
(S.4.D.1. iv. p. 690). 

376 


SAYINGS OF SPARTANS, 229-230 


both may utter no sound, I know perfectly well which 
one is lazy and which one is the worker.”’ 

13. When someone was reviling him, he said, 
“Talk right on, you miserable foreigner, talk, and 
don’t leave out anything if thus you may be able to 
empty your soul of the vicious notions with which 
you seem to be filled.” 

14. Some time after his death, when a dispute 
arose regarding a certain alliance, Agesilaus came to 
Lysander’s house to examine the documents in re- 
gard to this, for Lysander had kept these at his own 
house. Agesilaus found also a book written by 
Lysander in regard to the government, to this effect : 
that the citizens should take away the kingship from 
the Eurypontids and the Agiads® and put it up for 
election, and make their choice from the best men, 
so that this high honour should belong not to those 
who were descended from Heracles, but to men like 
Heracles, who should be selected for their excellence ; 
for it was because of such excellence that Heracles 
was exalted to divine honours. This document 
Agesilaus was bent upon publishing to the citizens, 
and demonstrating what kind of a citizen Lysander 
had been in secret, and with the purpose also of 
discrediting the friends of Lysander. But they say 
that Cratidas, who at that time was at the head of 
the Ephors, anxious lest, if the speech should be 
read, it might convert the people to this way of 
thinking, restrained Agesilaus and said that he ought 
not to disinter Lysander, but to inter the speech 
along with him, since it was composed with a vicious 
purpose and in a plausible vein.? 


* Cf. the note on Moralia, 231 c (1), infra. 
» Cf. the note on Moralia, 212 c (52), supra. 


377 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 
(230) 


15. Tods 8€ pvynoredoavtas atdtobd tas Ouvyazé- 
pas, elra peta THY TEAevTIHVY mévyTos edpelevTos 
amewmapevous, eCnuiwaav ot efopor, dtu mAovatov 
ev vopilovtes eOepamevov, Sixatov dé Kal xpyaToV 
€k THS Tevias emuyvovtTes UreEpetdov. 


NAMEPTOT 


Napéptyns mpecBevt7s amootaXeis, paxapilovTds 
? \ ~ > cal / / wv > / 
Twos avtTov Tov exetO. Sid7t TroAVdirOS Etn, NPw- 
Bryoev ei doxipiov exer tive tTpdm@ TreipaleTar oO 
/ ? ~ \ / A 
morvdiros: émlntobvros S€ Oarépov pabeiv, 
“ aruyia,”’ elzev. 


NIKANAPOT 


1. Nixavdpos, eimdvrtos Twos OTL KaK@s adrov 
/ > A ce ? A WIS. ce / / 
Aéyovow *Apyeior, “ odKobv,” edn, “ diknv Tivovat 
tovs ayalods Kak@s Aéyovtes.”’ 

/ / A / ~ \ 
2. Ilv@opévov 5€ twos bia Ti KoMot Kal TwWyW- 
~ Co ees 29), ce / / \ 
votpopovow, “‘ ort,”’ Edy, “ mavtwv KaAdoTOS Kal 
ddamravwratos avdpt 6 toLos Kdapos.” 

3. Tdv *AOnvaiwy dé elmdvtos twos, “ diay 
> / Ss / lol / >? i gee) 
avréxeabe, & Nikavdpe, tot oxodAdlew, aAn- 

> 7 A 
Oily,” édn, “adr ody womep tyes ows TVXOL 
”) 
omrovdalopev. 


@ Cf. Plutarch’s Life of Lysander, chap. xxx. (451 a), and 
Aelian, Varia /listoria, vi. 4, and x. 15. 

’ Cf. John Heywood, Proverbs, part i. chap. 11: “ But 
indeede a friend is never known till a man have neede.”’ 

¢ An early Spartan king, perhaps circa 809-770 B.c. He 
was the son of Charillus (oralia, 189 F, supra). 


578 


SAYINGS OF SPARTANS, 230 


15. The suitors of his daughters, when after his 
death he was found to be a poor man, renounced 
their obligations; but the Ephors punished them 
because when they thought he was rich they courted 
his favour, but when they found from his poverty 
that he was just and honest they disdained him.¢ 


NAMERTES 


Namertes was sent as an ambassador, and when 
one of the people in that country congratulated him 
because he had many friends, he asked if this man 
had any sure means of testing the man of many 
friends; and when the other desired to learn, 
Namertes said, ‘‘ By means of misfortune.’ ® 


NICANDER ¢ 


1. Nicander, when someone said that the Argives 
were speaking ill of him, said, “ Well then, they are 
paying the penalty for speaking ill of the good!” 4 

2. When someone inquired why the Spartans wore 
their hair long and cultivated beards, he said, 
“Because for a man his own adornment is the very 
best and cheapest.”’ ¢ 

3. When one of the Athenians said, “‘ Nicander, 
you Spartans insist too much on your principle of 
doing no work,” he said, “ Quite true; we do not 
make work of this thing or that thing in your 
haphazard fashion.” f 


4 He was invading Argolis and laying waste the country; 
see Pausanias, iii. 7. 4. 

¢ Cf. the note on Moralia, 189 F (3), supra. 

* Cf. Moralia, 348 r and 710 Fr; Plato, Laws, 803 c-p. 
See also the note on Moralia, 221 c, supra. 


379 


C 
(230) 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


IANOOIAOT 


1. IlavOoidsas mpecBevwv eis tHv *Aciav, ém- 
SecxvivTwy advT@ Teixyos exupov, ele, “vm Tods 
Qeovs, @ E€vor, Karz) yuvarkwvirts. “ 

2. Ev “Axadnpeta! dé TOV prrocopay duaheyo- 
péevwv mroAAa Kal omrovoaia., ETEPWTOVTOV be TOV 
TavOoidav pera Tatra Ti doKotow avTe ot Adyou 

‘a = “e > DE teil. f an A 
ovro. eivar, “‘ TL 2) aMo,’ epy, 7 orrovdaior ; 


ddedos 8 oddev, pe) xpwpevwv tudv adbrots.’ 


NATZANIOYT TOT KAEOMBPOTOT 


1. Ilavoavias 6 KrcopBporou, Andie Oucavo~ 
Aoyoupevey Tept ahs v7j}TOv 7pos "A@nvatous Kal 
Acyovtev ore KaTO. TOV vOLoV TOV Tap: avrots oul”? 
at yuvaikes ev TH vow TiKTOVOW ov” ot TeAevT?- 
oavres OamrovtTa, “mas av® ody,” épy), “ auTy 
matpis tu@v ein, ev 7H ovTE yeyove Tis Dud OUT 
eoTau'; ”’ 

2. Tav dé dvyddwy adtov mpotpetromevwv emt 
TOUS "AOnvatous dyew THY oTpatiav AeyovTwr TE 
ou Tots ‘Odvpumrious GVAaKNpUTTOMEVOU avTou 
EoupiTTov avTov povot, “Sart ov oleae,” edn, 
“ rovs ore ed é€macyov oaupitrovras maldvtas 

>) 
KAK@S TOLnCEW ; 
3. IIvvOavopévov 8€ twos dia tt Tupratoy tov 
1 ’Axadyuela the usual spelling: dxadnulg. 
2 o@ Bernardakis: ovd or ofre. 


3 av added by Cobet. 
4 cra] xeloerac van Herwerden. 


ES Cad 2 0 oe Ee ks a SE i eae ee Se 


¢ A Spartan harmost who fell at Tanagra, 377 B.c. 
> Cf. the note on Moralia, 190 a, supra. 


350 


SAYINGS OF SPARTANS, 230 


PANTHOEDAS 2 


1. Panthoedas went on embassy to Asia and when 
they pointed out to him a very strong wall he said, 
“By Heaven, strangers, fine quarters for women! ”’? 

2. When the philosophers in the Academy were 
conversing long and seriously, and afterwards some 
people asked Panthoidas how their conversation 
impressed him, he said, “‘ What else than serious ? 
But there is no good in it unless you put it to use.’’° 


PAUSANIAS,? THE SON OF CLEOMBROTUS 


1. Pausanias, son of Cleombrotus, at the time when 
the people of Delos were asserting their rightful claims 
to the island against the Athenians, and said that 
according to the law ® which prevailed among them 
there were no births and no burials in the island, 
said, ““ How can this be your native land in which 
no one of you has ever been born nor shall ever be 
Hereatier: / 

2. When the exiles were inciting him to lead his 
army against the Athenians, and saying that, when 
his name was proclaimed at Olympia, they were the 
only people who hissed him, he said, “ What do you 
think that those who hissed when they were being 
well treated will do if they are treated ill?” 9 

3. When someone inquired why the Spartans had 


¢ Cf. Moralia, 192 8, 220 p, and 1033 B-z. 

4 Regent of Sparta from 479 .c. ; commander at Plataea. 

¢ The law seems to have been put into effect (426-425 B.c.) 
some years after the death of this Pausanias (468 B.c.). 

* Cf. Thucydides, iii. 104. 

¢ A similar remark is attributed to Philip of Macedon in 
Moralia, 143 Fr, 179 a, and 457 F. 


VOL. III NQ2 381 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


(230) rounrnv érovnoavTo moNirny, “ 6mws,” En, ‘“pndé- 
mote &€vos paivyTat 7)L@v TY EOV.” 

E 4. IIpos dé TOV aobevi pev TO TOware, oul 
BovAevovtra d€ mpos Tovs oAepious KaTa yhv Kab 
kata Oadatrav dtakwdvveve, “ éAcus odv,”’ Edy, 
“detEar ceavtov éKdUs, olos wy jut paxeobar 
ovpPovAcvets ; ”’ 

5. Oavpalovrwy dé twwv év tots Aadvpos THV 
BapBapwv tiv modutéXctav THs eabiTos, KpeiTToV 
edn avrovs elvat toAAod a€iovs 7 KexTHa0a 7oA- 
Aot aéua. 

6. Mera d€ tHv ev TlAataats Kata Mrjdwv ye- 
vowevny viknv Tots aud adtov éexéAevae TO TMponror- 
pacpevov Ilepouxov detmvov Trapabetvas: Tovrou de 

F Oavpacriy mohuteActav ¢ EXOVTOS, “un TOUS Oeovs,” 
edn, * * Aixvos 7) Hv oO Ilépons, OTL TooadTa exw Em 


THhv Hpetepav 7ADe palar.”’ 


IAYTSANIOYT TOT IAELZTONAKTOZ 


/ e / \ A 3 

1. Ilavoavias 6 [lAevotwvaxtos mpos Tov €pw- 

, A / ~ > / / ~ 
THOaVvTAa, dia TL TOV apyaiwy vopwy oddéva KuVELV 
” > -) A (2 aed A / 39> “oP: ce ~ 
éeott Tap avtots, ‘‘ Tt TOUS vomous, Edy, “ TOV 
2) ~ A v ~ / aN 
avdp@v, o0 Tovs avdpas Tv vouwv Kuplous €ivat 
et.” 

> A \ ~ > / A \ 
2. "Exawotdvros 5€ attot6 ev Teyea peta tH 
\ \ A PS) / s / «e¢ PS) \ / = 
puyny tovs Aakedauovious, elmé tis, “ dia TL ovV 
IDS 66 tk 9993 € 

ouK E[LEves ev Lndpry GAN’ Epuyes ; ore odd ob 
tarpot, ébn, ‘‘ mapa tots byvatvovow, zou de ot 
vooobrtes, dvatpiBew eiwbacw.”’ 

* Tyrtaeus, according to tradition, was a native of Athens. 

> Cf. Plato, Laws, 870 8B; Cicero, Paradoxa Stoicorum, 
vi. 1-3 (42-52). “A Cf. Herodotus, ix. 82. 
382 


SAYINGS OF SPARTANS, 230 


made Tyrtaeus the poet a citizen, he said, “ So that a 
stranger shall never appear as our leader.” 7 

4. In answer to the man who was weak in body, 
but was urging that they risk a battle against the 
enemy by both land and sea, he said, “ Are you 
willing to strip yourself and show what kind of a man 
you are—you who advise us to fight ? ”’ 

5. When some people were amazed at the costli- 
ness of the raiment found among the spoils of the 
barbarians, he said that it would have been better 
for them to be themselves men of worth than to 
possess things of worth.? 

6. After the victory at Plataea over the Persians 
he ordered that the dinner which had been prepared 
for the Persians should be served to himself and his 
officers. As this had a wondrous sumptuousness, he 
said, ‘‘ By Heaven, the Persian was a greedy fellow who, 
when he had all this, came after our barley-cake.”’ ¢ 


PAUSANIAS, THE SON OF PLEISTOANAX 4 


1. Pausanias, the son of Pleistoanax, in answer to 
the question why it was not permitted to change any 
of the ancient laws in their country, said, “ Because 
the laws ought to have authority over the men, 
and not the men over the laws.”’ 

2. When, in Tegea, after he had been exiled,’ he 
commended the Spartans, someone said, “‘ Why did 
you not stay in Sparta instead of going into exile?” 
And he said, “‘ Because physicians, too, are wont to 
spend their time, not among the healthy, but where 
the sick are.” f 

4 King of Sparta, 408-394 B.c. ¢ In 394 B.c. 


_ ” Cf. the similar saying which is attributed to Aristippus 
in Diogenes Laertius, ii. 70. 


383 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


8. lvv8avopevov S€ twos adrod m&s av duvn- 
Betev tovs Opdkas vKjoa, “ei tov apiotov,” 
eize, “ oTpatnyov KaTaoTioatev.” 

231 4. *latpot 8 émucKkemtopévov adbrov Kat elmov- 
tos, “‘ oddev Kakov exes,’ “od yap aot,” édn, 
“laTp@ xp@par.” 

5. Meudopevov dé twos atrov tav dirdwy, didTe 
laspov twa Kakd@s Aéyer, metpav ovK exwv adTob 
ovde aduKnbets tu, “‘ Ort,” elzrev, “ ef EAXaBov adtod 
metpav, ovK av elwr.” 

6. Tod 5€ tatpod elovT0s avTa, “ yepav yéeyo- 
vas, ““ dvdr,” etzrev, “‘ ovK expnodpny col laTp@.’ 

7. Kpariorov dé eAeye todrov iatrpov elvat, Tov 
pa) KaTaonToVTA TOUS appwoTodvras aAAa TaxLoTA 
Oamrovra. 


IITAIAAPHTOT 


B_ 1. Ilawdapntos, Aéyovrds Twos dt ToAAoi einoav 
ot moAEpL0L, i ovKoy, eon, jets eUKAcEOTEpOL 
eodpeba mAetous yap amoKrevobpev. 

2. “Idav b€ twa TH pev pdoer padakov Ou” emr- 
elKevaV d€ ETALVOULLEVOV b70 TOV Tohirav, eon, 

‘oUre avdpas yuvatelv opolous ovtas émawetv Set 
oUTe yuvatkas avipdow, eav pn) THY yuvatka xpeta 
tis KataAaBy.”’ 

3. Odx eyepubels 5” eis Tovs “Tpvaxoatous, HTS 
év Th mOAEL Tpwrevovoa TL} TH TALE H ys ‘apos 
Kal pevol@v amyje avakaAdecapevwv 8 adtov TaV 
efopwv Kat muvOavonevwy dv 6 Te veda, elze, 





@ See the note on Moralia, 191 ¥F, supra. 
384 


SAYINGS OF SPARTANS, 230-231 


3. When someone inquired of him how they could 
become able to conquer the Thracians, he said, “ If 
we should make the best man our general.” 

4. When a physician paid him a visit and said, 
“You have nothing wrong with you,” he said, “‘ No, 
for I do not employ you as my physician.” 

5. When one of his friends blamed him because he 
spoke ill of a certain physician, although he had never 
had anything to do with him, and had not suffered 
any harm at his hands, he said, “ Because if I had 
ever had anything to do with him I should not now 
be alive.”’ 

6. When the physician said to him, ‘“ You have 
lived to be an old man,”’ he said, “‘ That is because I 
never employed you as my physician.” 

7. He said that the best physician was the man 
who did not allow his patients to rot, but buried them 
quickly. 

PAEDARETUS 4 

1. Paedaretus, when someone said that the enemy 
were many in number, remarked, “ Then we shall be 
the more famous, for we shall kill more men.” 

2. Seeing a certain man who was effeminate by 
nature, but was commended by the citizens for his 
moderation, he said, “ People should not praise men 
who are like to women nor women who are like to 
men, unless some necessity overtake the woman.”’ 

3. When he was not chosen as one of the three 
hundred,® which was rated as the highest honour in 
the State, he went away cheerful and smiling; but 
when the Ephors called him back, and asked why 
he was laughing, he said, “ Because I congratulate 

® Cf. Herodotus, viii. 124; Xenophon, Constitution of 
Sparta, 4. 3. 

385 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


(231) “ 8 6 te cvyyaipw 7H moXEL TpLaKooious KpeiT- 
C tovds pov troXitas éxovon. 


IAEIZTAPXOT 


1. TlAetotapyos 6' Aewvidou mpos Tov émepwr7- 
cavTa, dua Tiva aitiay ovK amo TOV TpwTwY Bact- 
A€wv mpooayopevovTar, “ ott,’ Edn, ““ Exetvou pev 
” 2 , ” €CFQ5. 857 ¢ 
dyav® Baowrevew expynlov, ot d Eexelvwy vaTeEpor 
ovdapas.”” 

2. Xuvyyopov b€ twos yedoia héyovtos, “ od 
4 Ss / >> >>” ce ~ / 4 
dvrdén, @ E€ve,” Edn, “ avvexds yeAdoudlwyv, dmws 
pt) yedotos yevn, WaTrEp Kal ot avvex@s Tadaiovtes 

qmaAavorat;”’ 

3.2 IIpos d€ Tov anddva pupovpevov, “ ydtov,”’ 
” eo / 9A + ~ > / 3) 
edn, ‘® E€ve, abtis dkovoa THs anddvos. 

p 4. Aéyovros 5€ twos ott KaKkoAdyos tis adbrov 
> / ce / 3 7 ce > / > A > 
emnver, “ Oavualw,’ edn, “et pn Tis avT@ elev 
étt améVavov: Cavta yap éketvos ovdéva Kadds 
AdEar dvvata.” 

TAEIZTONAKTOZ 


TlAcvor@vaé 6 Ilavoaviov, ’Artixo6 twos py- 
topos Tovs Aakedayoviovs apalets amoxadodvtos, 

1 6 added by Bernardakis. 

2 dyav Kronenberg from dyav movapxety in the Life of 
Lycurgus, chap. ii.: dyew 7%} or dyu. 

3 No. 8 is not in all mss. 





@ Cf. the note on Moralia, 191 F, supra. 

> King of Sparta, 480-458 B.c. 

¢ One of the two lines of the kings of Sparta was called 
* Agids’’ (or ** Agiads ’’) from Agis, the second of that line, 
and the other ‘‘ Eurypontids ’ from Eurypon, the third of 
that line. Cf. Plutarch’s Life of Lycurgus, chap. ii. (40 p) ; 
Strabo, viii. 366; Pausanias, iii. 7. 1. 


386 


SAYINGS OF SPARTANS, 231 


the State for having three hundred citizens better 
than myself.” 4 


PLEISTARCHUS ° 


1. Pleistarchus the son of Leonidas, in answer to 
one who asked him for what reason they did not take 
their titles from the names of the first kings, said, 
“Because the first kings needed to be absolute 
monarchs, but those who followed them had no such 
needs © 

2. When a certain advocate kept making jests, he 
said, ““ You had better be on your guard, my friend, 
against jesting all the time, lest you become a jest 
yourself, just as those who wrestle all the time 
become wrestlers.” 

3. In retort to the man who imitated a nightingale, 
he said, ““ My friend, I have had more pleasure in 
hearing the nightingale itself.” 4 

4. When someone said that a certain evil-speaker 
was commending him, he said, “‘ I wonder whether 
possibly someone may not have told him that I was 
dead; for the man can never say a good word of 
anybody who is alive.”’ ¢ 


PLEISTOANAX# 


Pleistoanax, the son of Pausanias, when an Attic 
orator called the Spartans unlearned, said, “‘ You are 


Presumably Plutarch means that the later Spartan kings 
did not wish to perpetuate the memory of any harshness, 
which would have been suggested by the names of the 
earlier absolute monarchs. 

4 Cf. the note on Moralia, 212 F (58), supra. 

* Cf. the note on Moralia, 224 p (1), supra. 

* King of Sparta, 458-408 B.c. 


387 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


(231) ‘‘ dp0Gs,” edn, ‘ Adyeus: wdvor yap “EAAjveov hyets 


2O\ A , 3) “eh Ao ay 
ovoev KQKOV prewabyKaprev TAP UpLWV. 


IOATAQPOT 


1. TloAvdwpos 6 ’AAKapeévous, ametAobvtds Twos 
A tL] A L ce > , 9) wv ce ond 
tots é€xOpois avyvad, ‘od ovvins,’ édn, “ THs 
TyuLwplas TO TAcltoTov KaTavaXicokwy pépos;”’ 
E 2. ’E&dyovtos 8’ atrod 76 orparevpa emt Meo- 
, ” , > A > A 4 / 
IHVNV, NpETO Tis El Tots adeApois payeobar peAAeL, 
” ” b) > em | \ > / a / 
ovK edn, add’ emt THY akAjpwrov THs xXwpas 
Badilewv.* 
A Uj 
3. “Apyeiwy dé maAw pera THY TOV TplaKooiWwY 
A 
paynv ek tapatagews Travdnuet Kpatnbévtwv, TOV 
TloAvéwpov of cvppayor tapeKeAevovTo p17) TapEtvat 
A / > 3% 59: / aA / A / 
Tov Ka.pov, GAN’ érreAovTa TH Teixer TOV TroAELLWY 
A aA ~ > 
THv TOAW €Edetv* pdoTov yap éoecbat, TOV pev av- 
A A A 4 
dpav atoAwAdTtwv, THV yuvaikdv dé azroAcAcype- 
a Ww 
vv: €dy odv mpos avTous, “TO pev EK TOD LOU 
pLayomevov viKady Tovs evavTioupevous €oTi pol Ka- 
Adv, TO 8 brép THY Cpwv THs ywpas pewayynpevov 
\ / ? A a >? / / 
Thy ToAw émOvpetv AaBetv od Sixatov TiMepat elvar: 
F 7AGov yap xwpav amodaBeiv od KatadaPéobat 
moAw.”” 
4. "Epwrnbeis 5é dua ti Uraptiarar Kata 7O0Ae- 
, > / cco >) ” c¢ > ~ 
prov Kwvdvuvevovaw avdpelws, “ ott,’ Edn, “ aidet= 
\\ ¢€ / ” > aA 3) 
afar todvs yyeuovas euabov od dofetoba. 


1 Badlfew F.C.B.: Badlfec. 
388 


SAYINGS OF SPARTANS, 231 


quite right, for we alone of the Greeks have learned 
no evil from you.” % 


POLYDORUS ® 


1. Polydorus, the son of Aleamenes, when a certain 
man was continually making threats against his 
enemies, said, “‘ Don’t you see that you are using 
up the best part of your vengeance ?”’ 

2. As he was leading out his army to Messene, 
someone asked him if he was going to fight against 
his brothers. He said that he was not, but was merely 
proceeding to the unassigned portion of the land. 

3. The Argives, after the battle of the three 
hundred,° were again overcome, with all their forces, 
in a set battle, and the allies urged Polydorus not to 
let slip the opportunity, but to make a descent upon 
the enemy’s wall and capture their city ; for this, 
they said, would be very easy, since the men had been 
destroyed and the women only were left. He said in 
answer to them, “ To my mind it is honourable, when 
fighting on even terms, to conquer our opponents, 
but, after having fought to settle the boundaries of 
the country, to desire to capture the city I do not 
regard as just ; for I came to recapture territory and 
not to capture a city.”’ 

4. Being asked why the Spartans risked their lives 
so bravely in war, he said, “‘ Because they have 
learned to respect their commanders and not to fear 
them.” 4 


2 Cf. the note on Moralia, 192 8 (1), supra. 

> King of Sparta in the second part of the eighth century 
B.C. 

¢ Herodotus, i. 82. 

4 Cf. Moralia, 217 a (5), and 227 p (12). 


389 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


TOATKPATIAOYT 


TloAvkparidas' mpecBevwv mpds tovs Baorrtéws 
oTparnyovs pel? ETEpwV, Epoevwy avT@V TOTEpOV 
idia mapevow 7 dnpocia ahead “ aika TUXW- 
pes, Snpoaia,” etzev, “at? dé pH, ldia.” 


@OIBIAOT 


Moifidas, T™po Too KwOvvov rob Aeverpixod 
Aeyovtwy TWwav deifew THY HLepav TaUTaY TOV 
ayabov, moMob THhv nuepav, epnoev, akiav elvar, 
Suvayevnv tov ayalov detEar. 


ZO00T 


232 Xoéov*® rAéyerar ev xwpiw xyarer@ Kat avddpw to- 
AopKovpevov b70 KrXevtopiwv oporoyfoa tHv Sopi- 
KTyTOV avTots adetvar yHv, ei mlovev ot* pet’ avToo 
mavTes amo THS TMAnoiov mHyhs: éedpovpovv 9° 
avTiV ot ToAEpLoL. ‘yevouevwv d€ THY OpKwy, ouV- 
ayayovra Tovs pel” EavTod diddvat TH pt) TMLOvTL 
tv Baotrciav: oddevos 5€ Kaptepyjoavtos aAAa mav- 
TWY TLOVTWY, AUVTOV ETL TAL KaTaBavTa Kal TEpLp- 
pavdjevov, et. TOV ToAcuLiwv TrapdvTwY, amedDei® 

\ \ / A ¢€ \ / 
Kal THY XWpav KaTacxEly Ws p17) TMOVTA. 


- Tohuxparidas] Fier ntin Pa Life of Lycurgus, chap. xxv. 

2 alka réxwues... ai Cobet (partly from the Life of Lycurgus, 
chap. xxv.): aixe riepeeaees j %0] Eby 

3 Doov Xylander: odor. 

« of added by Turnebus. 

5 aeNOeiv Turnebus (from the Life of Lycurgus, chap. ii.) : 
éreNOeiv. 


390 


SAYINGS OF SPARTANS, 231-232 


POLYCRATIDAS 


Polycratidas was sent, along with others, as am- 
bassador to the king’s generals, and when these 
asked whether they were there as private citizens or 
had been sent as public representatives, he said, “‘ If 
we succeed, public ; if not, private.” 4 


PHOEBIDAS ® 


Phoebidas, before the hazardous engagement at 
Leuctra, when some remarked that this day would 
show the brave man, said that the day was worth 
much if it had the power to show the brave man. 


SOUS « 


The story is told that Soiis, being besieged by the 
Cleitorians in a rugged and waterless stronghold, 
agreed to give up to them the land which he had 
captured by the spear if all the men with him should 
drink from the neighbouring spring. This spring the 
enemy were guarding. When the oaths had been 
exchanged, he got together his men and offered the 
kingdom to the man who would not drink ; however 
no one had the strength to resist, but they all drank ; 
whereupon he came down after all the rest, and 
sprinkled himself, the enemy still being present, and 
went back and took possession of the land on the 
ground that he had not drunk.?@ 


¢ Cf. Plutarch’s Life of Lycurgus, chap. xxv. (55 c). 
» Spartan general, fourth century B.c. 
¢ Third king of Sparta, second of the Eurypontid line 
according to tradition. 
# Cf. Plutarch’s Life of Lycurgus, chap. ii. (40 c). 
391 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


(232) THAEKAOT 


, A A 
B 1. TyAexdos' apéds tov eimévra, Ott 6 TaTip 
Aé: ~ ) / c¢ . \ , om 33 »” «ce A A 2 
eye. KaKas adtov, “ et py) adT@,” edn, €KTOV 
nV, ovK av éAeyev. 
2. Eimdvros. 8€ tot adeAdod, ore odx dfLoiws 
~ A >] 
avT® mpoodéepovtatr ot moXtrar ws éxeivw ovte ek 
Tov avT@v, ayvapoveotepov dé, elme, “avd yap 
oOvK oldas adiKetabat, eyo 6€.” 
> A A A / ” 5 ’ ~ 5 
3. “Epwrnfeis 5€ dua ti efos map’ adtois éort 
4A A 
TOUS vewTépouvs Tois mpeoBuTépors e€aviotacbar, 
@ 
“ Omws,” edn, “ mept Tovs p11) MpoonKovTas oUTWS 
” ~ ~ ww 
Exovtes TYyis uaGAXov TYuL@ot Tovs yovéas.” 
/ 
4. [[u@opévouv b€ twos méonv KéxtnTat ovaiar, 
” ~ ~ 
epy, ‘od mAciw THs ikavfs.” 


XAPIAAOT 


b , e 
1. XdpiAdos epwrnfeis dua Ti Tods vopous 6 
~ LA ING ” ct er ” v 

Avkotpyos ovtTws oAtyous €Onkev, “ étu,” dn, 

ce A x\ 7 / x\ 7 \ / > \ 

Tots oXtya Ré€yovow oAlywv Kal vopwy eorti 
xpeta.”’ 

/ 

2. IluvGavopévov dé twos dia Ti Tas ev Kopas 
akad’mtous, Tas S€ yuvaikas éyKexaAvppevas eis 
b] \ A cc oe ») ” ce \ \ / 
Tovppaves ayovow, “ ort,” Edy, “‘ Tas prev KOpas 
avopas evpetv Set, Tas d€ yuvatkas owlew Tovs 

€xovras.”” 


Q 


1 Tydexdos Xylander: 77\expos. 
2 Nexrov] Nexréov Bernardakis, but unnecessarily. See, for 
example, Jebb on Sophocles, O.C. 1360. 





@ See the note on Moralia, 190 a. 
» Cf. Moralia, 190 a, supra. 
392 


SAYINGS OF SPARTANS, 232 


TELECLUS ¢ 


1. Teleclus, in answer to the man who said that 
Teleclus’s father was speaking ill of him, said, “ If 
he had had no cause to speak, he would not have 
spoken.” 

2. When his brother said to him that the citizens 
did not comport themselves toward himself as they 
did toward the king (although he was of the same 
family), but with much less consideration, he said, 
‘“‘ The reason is, you do not know how to submit to 
injustice, and I do.” ® 

3. Being asked why it was the custom among them 
for the younger men to rise up and give place to 
the elder, he said, ‘‘ So that, having this attitude 
regarding honour toward those who are not related | 
to them, they may pay greater honour to their 
parents.’’ ¢ 

4. When someone inquired how much property he 
possessed, he said, ‘‘ Not more than enough.”’ 


CHARILLUS ¢ 


1. Charillus, being asked why Lycurgus made so 
few laws, said, ‘‘ Because those who use few words 
have need of but few laws.”’ ¢ 

2. When someone inquired why they took their 
girls into public places unveiled, but their married 
women veiled, he said, ‘‘ Because the girls have to 
find husbands, and the married women have to keep 
to those who have them! ”’ 


¢ Cf. Moralia, 237 pv, infra; Xenophon, Constitution of 
Sparta, 6. 1-3. 

@ An early king of Sparta; traditionally a contemporary 
of Lycurgus. Another spelling is Charilaus. 

¢ Cf. Moralia, 189 ¥F (1), supra. 


393 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


(232) 3. Tév dé eiAdtwv twos Opacdtepov atTa 
mpoodhepomevov, “ei ur) Wpytlouny,” etme, “ Kar- 
eKTaVoV dv GE.” 

3 / / b) \ / / 
4. "Epwryjoavtos S€ twos adrov tiva vopiler 
moXutelavy apliotnv, edn, “ev H av mept apeTis 
a Us \ > / EA f4 
mActorou mrodTevopevot Tos aAAjAovs avev oTa- 
sews aywvrilecbar GéAwor.”’ 

DSPs ITvvBavopevov d€ Twos Sia TL mdvra Ta. TOV 
bedv Edava pel srAwv idpvtar map  adrtots, 
cto 9 7 ce / \ b ~ > / 

omws,’ edn, “pyre ta Kata TOV avOpaTrwv 
> / / \ \ / Ce | \ \ 
oveldn Aeyopeva dia THY SetAiay emt Tovs GBeovs 
avahepwuev, pute ob veot avottAo. Tots Oeois 
EUYWVTAL.” 

6. IT pos de TOV m0 opLevov dua Tt KOUL@ow 
elev, ‘‘ OTL TOV KOGpWY O PvatKds Kal add7ravos 
ovTds €oTL.” 


AIA®OPA TON EN TOIZ AAKOZIN AAOZON 
ATIOPOET MATA 1 


1. Lapiwy mpeoBevtats paxporoyotow Eefacav 
ot Lmapridra, “7a pev mpara® émdeddopcba,’ 
Ta O€ Votepa od ovryikapes* dua TO TA TpPATa” 
io been dsb 

K . ‘Prropos jak pov Katatelvavtos Adyov Kal 
TAS GTOKpLOELs airobvTos, iva Tots moNirats aT - 
ayyetAn, * “A amayyehne TOlWvUV, ’ epacar, ore pods 


pev od erravow réywv, ports 5é Hyets aKovovTEs. 


1 Siapopa . . . atopbeyuara omitted in most Mss, 
2 apara Cobet: mpara. 
3 émidedopueba Cobet: émieddbaues. 
4 cuvjKxames] cvvelkayes Cobet. 


394 


SAYINGS OF SPARTANS, 232 


8. When one of the Helots conducted himself 
rather boldly toward him, he said, “ If I were not 
angry, I would kill you.”’ @ 

4. When someone asked him what he thought to 
be the best form of government, he said, “ That in 
which the greatest number of citizens are willing, 
without civil strife, to vie with one another in 
virtue, ~? 

5. When someone inquired why all the statues of 
the gods erected among them were equipped with 
weapons,’ he said, ‘‘ So that we may not put upon the 
gods the reproaches which are spoken against men 
because of their cowardice, and so that the young 
men may not pray to the gods unarmed.”’ 

6. In answer to the man who inquired why they 
wore their hair long, he said, “‘ Because this is the 
natural and inexpensive form of ornament.” @ 


VARIOUS SAYINGS OF SPARTANS TO FAME 
UNKNOWN 


1. When the ambassadors of the Samians spoke at 
great length, the Spartans said to them, “ We hae 
forgot the first part, and the later part we did na 
ken because we hae forgot the first.” 

2. When a speaker extended his remarks to a great 
length, and then asked for answers to report to his 
citizens, they said, “‘ Report that you found it hard 
to stop speaking and we to listen.” f 

4 Cf. Moralia, 189 F (2), supra. 

> Cf. Moralia, 154 8. 

° Cf., for example, Head, Historia Numorum (Oxford, 

911), p. 434. 

4 Cf. the note on Moralia, 189 F (3), supra. 

¢ Cf. Moralia, 216 a (15), supra. 

S Cf. Moralia, 216 a (15), supra. 

395 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


ee 


33 


(232) 3. ITpos OnBatous Tepl Twwv avTiréyovtas 
dpovetv,” elzrov, “ det edarrov 7) 7 dvvacbat peilov. 
4. Adkav epwTnbets or iy airtav Tas Tov TuW- 
ywvos Tpixas emt moAv Kopoas EXEL, elrev, ia iva 
Aon Tas moAvas pydev a ava Lov avdrav TpaTTw.” 
a pn p 
AAdos TBopevov Twos, ‘‘ dud TL ey Xetpidious 
Bini xpnode; ” “ wa mAnotov, ’ elzre, ““ Tots 
Troep.tous els xelpas iepes.” 
6. "Exrawobyr0s twos Tovs *Apyelous' paxynras, 
Adkwv eizev, “ ev Tpoia.” 
oA ty > , 5 ila s , rs) 
TEpos akovaas SeimvnoavTds Twas BialeoBar 
/ cc X \ b , %) - ce / >) 
mivew, “‘ 7) Kal eoOiew,” elze, “ Bralovra; 
8. IIuwdapov yparbavros, 


‘EdAdbos epevopa “AbFvar, 
Aakov ehn Katarrecelv av thy “EdAdda dxoupevny 


epelopare TOLOUTW. 

bo. "Exel 8é iScbv tis ev mrivae ypanT@ Adxawvas 
b7r0 “AOnvatey oparropevous edeyev, * avdpetot x 
"A@nvator,” Adkwy dtrotvywv, “ év 7@ tivakt,’ 
elzre. 

10. IIpos 6€ twa 7 poote}Levov Tas ek diaPoAjs 
Pracpnyias Adkav ceize, “‘ madoa. Kat éeuod Ta 
Ora » xopnyar. 

IIpos 6€ Tov KodAalopevov Kat Aéyorta, 
: ame jpapTov, elmé Tis, ‘akwy Tolvuy Kat 
KoAalov.”’ 
1 ‘Apyeious van Leewen: dpicrous. 





@ Cf. Moralia, 218 & (8), supra. 

> A thousand years before. 

¢ Perhaps the reference is to the expression pds Biay rive 
found in Alcaeus (No. 20 in Bergk, Poet. Lyr. Graec. iii. 


396 


SAYINGS OF SPARTANS, 232 


3. In answer to the Thebans who were disputing 
with them over some matters, they said, “ You 
should have less pride or more power.” % 

4. A Spartan, being asked why he wore his beard 
so very long, said, “‘ So that I may see my grey hairs 
and do nothing unworthy of them.” 

5. Another, in answer to the inquiry, ““ Why do 
you use short swords ?”’ said, “ So that we may get 
close to the enemy.” 

6. When someone was praising the Argive warriors, 
a Spartan said, “ Yes, at Troy !°”’ 

7. Another, being told that some people after 
dining are forced to-drink,° said, ““ What, and are 
they forced to eat also ?”’ 

8. When Pindar wrote,? 


Athens the mainstay of Greece, 


a Spartan said that Greece was like to fall if it rested 
on any such mainstay as that! 

9. Someone on seeing a painting in which Spartans 
were depicted being slain by Athenians, kept re- 
peating, ‘‘ Brave, brave Athenians.’’ A Spartan cut 
in with, ‘‘ Yes, in the picture ! ”’ 

10. To a man who was listening avidly to some 
spitefully slanderous remarks a Spartan said, “ Stop 
being so generous with your ears against me! ”’ ¢ 

11. To a man who was being punished, and kept 
saying, ‘‘ I did wrong unwillingly,’ someone retorted, 
“Then take your punishment unwillingly.” 


p. 156), Sophocles (Frag. 669 Nauck) and Aristophanes 
(Acharnians, 73). Cf. also Menander, The Arbitrants, lines 
4-5 (in L.C.L. p. 18) where the same words are used. 
4 Frag. No. 76 (ed. Christ). 
¢ Cf. the similar remark of Simonides quoted in Stobaeus, 
Florilegium, ii. 42. 
397 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


12. "dav tis ev _drroxwpncet Gaxobvras emi di- 
ppwv avOpamous, * py yévo.to,” elev, “ évtadda 
Kabica Olev odK EoTW elavaorhvar mpeaButépw.” 

13. Xiwv more Kat émidynuiav amo detmvov 
EwecavTwy ev TH ehopeiw Kal yecavTwv emt TaV 

= , ” eo» > yp \ \ a 

233 didpwv, ev0a ot Efopor exdOnvto, TO pev mp@Tov 
isxup@s avelytovy Tods mowjoavTas pr) troAtrae 
Tuyxavwow: ws 8° Aabovto étu Xiou joav, éexnpvEav, 
“rots Xious edidow doeAyaivewv. 

14. "Eze O€ tis Tas dpuydahas T@v onAnpav 
ec pa. SumAaciou mwAovpevas, “ un omdviot,” edn, 
“ot AiBou; ”’ | 

15. Tiras Tus andove. Kal Bpaxeiay mavu odpKa. 
evpwv, elme, “ dwva TY Tis éoou Kal ovdev GAdo.” 

16. “Iddv tis trav Aakdvwv Atoyévn tov Kiva 

/ > / / / + 
meptAapBavovrTa avd puavra XaAxeov, pdxous ovros 
opodpod, emU0eTo el pry: apvnoapevou dé, “ Ti 
aN epy), “ peya Tovets 5 

/ > 
’"Ovetdiabels Tis TOV Merazovriwy els dec- 
B Nav b7r0 Adxwvos, E dAAd pay,” egy, © odK oXlya 
THS dAAor pias exonev ’’ 6 Sé, “od povov apa,” 
eon, “detAot aGAAa Kat dduKol €aTe.”’ 
> > / > , / 
Kar’ emdynutav tis ev Lmaptn Kpnmmdov- 
> \ cies , / t \ A , 
Sted oplos emt Oarépov oxéAovs elzre pos Aakwva, 


1 @axodvras F.C.B.: Oaxéovras (Oaxevovras Life of Lycurgus, 
chap. xx.) 

* Not in Sparta, of course. 

> As in Plutarch’s Life of Lycurgus, chap. xx. (52 F). 

¢ A similar story is told of the Clazomenians by Aelian, 
Varia Historia, ii. 15. 

4 Cf., for example, Athenaeus, 53 a. 

¢ ** Vox et praeterea nihil.” 

f A part of his self-imposed training to inure himself to 


398 


SAYINGS OF SPARTANS, 232-233 


12. Someone, seeing men seated on stools 7 in a 
privy, said, “‘ God forbid that I should ever sit where 
it is not possible to rise and yield my place to an older 
man.” ® 

13. When some Chians, on a visit to Sparta, 
vomited after dinner in the hall of the Ephors, and 
befouled with ordure the very chairs in which the 
Ephors were wont to sit, the Spartans, first of all, 
instituted a vigorous investigation, lest possibly these 
might be citizens ; but when they learned that they 
were, in fact, Chians, they caused public proclama- 
tion to be made that ‘ The Spartans grant permission 
to the Chians to be filthy.’ ¢ 

14. When someone saw almonds of the hard sort 4 
selling at double the price of others, he said, “‘ Are 
stones so scarce ?”’ 

15. A man plucked a nightingale and finding 
almost no meat, said, “It’s all voice ye are, and 
nought else.’’ ¢ 

16. One of the Spartans saw Diogenes the Cynic 
holding his arms around a bronze statue in very 
cold weather, and asked Diogenes if he were cold ; 
and when Diogenes said “‘No,” the other said, ‘‘ What 
great thing are you doing then ? ”’ 

17. One of the people of Metapontum, being re- 
proached for cowardice by a Spartan,’ said, “ But as a 
matter of fact we have not a little of the country of 
other states’’; whereupon the Spartan replied, 
“Then you are not only cowardly, but also unjust.”’ 

18. A man who was visiting Sparta stood for a long 
time upon one foot, and said to a Spartan, “I do 


cold, as in the summer he used to roll in the hot sand to 
inure himself to heat, according to Diogenes Laertius, vi. 23. 

9 Possibly Cleonymus (Diodorus, xx. 104). 
399 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


ce ) “A Ss / > / lon / ae | 

(233) “‘ odk av otuat ce, & Adkwv, ToootTov xpovov emi 
Tob Todds Goov éya oTHvat.” Kat ds brodaBwvr, 
“od yap,’ edn, “Tv pevtoe ynvOv odk eoTw 
OOTLS Ov.” 

19. _Meyadvvopevov Twos emt TH pyropuch TEX 
aE elmé tis Adkwv, “ dda val’ Taw ow, TEXVH 
avev Tov adrleias Apa OUTE €OTWW OUTE PHTTOTE 
yevyTaL. 

C 20. ’Apyetouv more eimdvtos, ‘‘ 7oAAoi tadou trap’ 
CA wen ~ ”? Z > i Suet | A 
neiv etot Umapriata@v,” Adkwyv elmer, “ adAAa pv 

Soa Rei 3 / 9O\ ee J | e > ~ A 
map nytv “Apyciwy odde eis,” ws adt@v pev mrodA- 

/ ” >? / > , \ ~ 
Adkis “Apyous eémPeBykoTwv “Apyeiwy dé THs 
Feb ovoETIOTE. 

» Adxay aixpwadwriabets Kal mumpackds.evos, 
TOU K1)pUKos A€yovros, * * Adxava Toa,” em - 
EOTOMLOEV elo, “ alypdAwrov KT)pvoce. 

22. Tav Tapa Avowmaye OTpaTEevojLevenv epw- 
TH Gets TUs on avroo, a Tus Tov etAwTwv €oTi, 
“od 8 ote,” eon, © eml TO Tapa ood TeTpwBodov 
pe mete? 

~ / \ / > 

"Ore OnBator weycavtes Tos Adkwvas ev 

AE noes mpos avTov maphaav tov Etvpwrav, Kat 
Tis peyadavyayv eime, ‘‘ mob viv eloiv ot Adkwres; ”” 
7 A e > b) ~ ce 3 / 3? 
maptuaTyns Andleis tm atdTa@v, “od mapecow, 

D édn, “ od yap av tpets Seipo 7A0eTe.”’ 

? / > / “ / \ 

24. "A@nvaiwy a€iovvTwy, OTe TapédwKav TO 
adotv, Udpov adtois povov edoat, elzov, “ oTav 


1 yal Cobet: v7. 


@ In almost the same words in Plato, Phaedrus, 260 &. 
> Cf. Plutarch, Life of Agesilaus, chap. xxxi. (613 bD). 
¢ Cf. Moralia, 234 c (40), infra. 
400 


SAYINGS OF SPARTANS, 233 


not think that you, sir, could stand upon one foot as 
long as that” ; and the other interrupting said, “ No, 
but there is not a single goose that could not do it.”’ 

19. When a man boasted greatly of his art in 
speaking, a Spartan said, “By Heaven, there is 
no art nor can there be an art without a firm hold 
on truth.” @ 

20. When an Argive said once upon a time, “ There 
are many tombs of Spartans in our country,” a 
Spartan said, “‘ But there is not a single tomb of an 
Argive in our country,” indicating by this that the 
Spartans had often set foot in Argos, but the Argives 
had never set foot in Sparta.? 

21. A Spartan having been taken prisoner in war 
and put up for sale, when the crier said, “I offer a 
Spartan for sale,” stopped his mouth, saying, ‘‘ Cry 
a prisoner of war.” © 

22. One of the men serving in the army of Lysi- 
machus, being asked by him whether he were not 
one of the Helots, said, ““ Do you suppose that any 
Spartan would come to get the sixpence which you 
pay?” 

23. At the time when Thebans had conquered the 
Spartans at Leuctra and advanced to the river Euro- 
tas itself, one of them, boasting, said, ““ Where are 
the Spartans now?” A Spartan who had been 
captured by them said, “ They are not here; other- 
wise you would not have come thus far.” 

24. At the time when the Athenians had sur- 
rendered their city,’ they declared it was only right 
that Samos should be left to them, but the Spartans 


4 At the close of the Peloponnesian war, 4048.c. Samos 
had been the naval base for the Athenians during the pre- 
ceding years. 

401 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


~ > a ? 
(233) air@v ovk re, TOTE Kal aAAous Exew Cyrette; 
ad’ od Kal 7) Tmapoyria 


a“ P] A e \ r, ” 4, / 
Gs adtos atrov ovK exer Lapov Gere. 


25. IloAw twa Kata Kpadtos <AdvTwv Aakedatpo- 
viwv, of éhopot elzov, “ olyeTat TO maAaLopa TOV 
vewv: ovKeTL eLovow avTaywviotas ot véou.’”’ 

26. "AAAyv modw stmoxvovpévov Tob Baciréws 

E atta&v téAcov adaveiv jv avveBeByKe mpaypata 
qroAAaKts Trapeoxjoba tots Adkwow, ovK en- 
éTpeyay, Papevor, ' * pndapas adavions und avéAns 
THY akOVnVY TOV vewr. 

Q7. Tots maAatovot TravdorpiBas ovK epioravor, 
iva ma) texvns add’ apeT as 7 prrorusia yeunrat. 
610 Kat Avoavopibas* EPWTWILEVOS, oTrws 6 Xdpwv 
evixnoev adrov, “74 Tohupnxavig. ss elm. 

28. Ddir7rov ypapovros, OTe els THY xXwpav 
avT@v mapeyévero, motepov Povdrovrar Pidtov 
eMctv 7 mod€utov adtov, avtedwvycav, ““ ovd€- 
TEpov.” 

29. ITpeoBeurny TWa. Ovarrepipaevor mpos *Avti- 
yovov tov Anpnrtpiov, mopevor OTe eKdAecev 

F avrov Baotdréa, elnpimoar, KalTou pLeOunvov Tupav 
ExdoTwW Tap avTod ovtodelas ovons Kopilovra. 

30. Anpntptov éykaXodvtos dtu éva mpeoBevriv 


1 Pantazides would omit ovxér: . . . of véou. 

2 Avoavopiéas Wyttenbach (from Moralia, 576 a, and Life 
of Pelopidas, chap. xiii.): Avcavdpos. Lysander seems not 
to have come into contact with Charon. 


* Cf. Dio Chrysostom, Oration lxxiv. (637 M., 395 R.); 
Leutsch and Schneidewin, Paroemiographi Graeci, i. p. 292 
(Diogenianus, vii. 34), and ii. p. 571 (Apostol. xiii. 5). 

402 


SAYINGS OF SPARTANS, 233 


said, “* Do you, at a time when you do not even own 
yourselves, seek to possess others?” From this 
incident arose the proverb : ¢ 


Who does not own himself would Samos own. 


25. When the Spartans had taken by storm a cer- 
tain city, the Ephors said, “‘ Gone is the wrestling- 
school of our young men; they no longer will have 
competitors.” ® 

26. When their king promised to wipe out com- 
pletely another city which, as it happened, had given 
much trouble to the Spartans, they would not allow 
it, saying, ‘“‘ You must not abolish nor remove the 
whetstone of our youth.” 

27. They appointed no trainers to instruct in 
wrestling so that the rivalry might be not in skill, 
butin courage. ‘This is the reason why Lysanoridas, 
when he was asked how Charon had conquered him, 
said, “‘ By his great resourcefulness.” 

28. Philip wrote at the time when he entered their 
country, asking whether they wished that he should 
come as a friend or as a foe; and they made 
answer, ‘‘ Neither.”’ 

29. They sent an ambassador to Antigonus, son of 
Demetrius, and, upon learning that the ambassador 
had addressed Antigonus as King, they fined him, 
although he had brought for each one of them a 
bushel and a half of wheat at a time when there was 
great scarcity of food. 

30. When Demetrius complained that they had 


>’ The last clause looks like an explanatory comment. 
Pantazides would omit it. 
¢ Cf. Moralia, 639 r, and Plutarch’s Life of Pelopidas, 
chap. vii. (281 B). 
403 


234 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


b] ¢ ‘ gS 9) ee > 
errepupay 7™pos avrov, * ‘ ody ikavos obv,’’ elzov, “ et 
aes eva els; 

"Evéyxavros TOS aploTHY yvuopnv poxnpod, 
yee pev amedefavro, mepteAdevoe S€ TOUTOV 
mepreOnKav ETEpw Kahdds BeBuwkore. 

82. "AdeAdarv Tos dAArAous Suapepopeveny, TOV 
TATEpa. eCnuiwoav ott tovs viets oractdlovras 
TepLopa. 

33. VadArnv émdnunoavra eCnuiwoav ote da- 
KTvAots KiBapiler. 

/ A > / ae A b] ~ A 

34. Avo aides eudyovto, atepos S€ adt&v Tov 
ETEpov ETpwoe Spevavw TAnyH Oavaciw: TaV 

\ , / > \ / ” > 
de ovvAbwv maidwv, éemet dSiadvecbar ewedAdov, éen- 
ayyeAAopéevwy apuvetoba. Kal avaipjoew Tov 

UA ce ~ 2) > ce \ ~ > \ 
mAngavra, “‘ undapa@s,” ele, ‘‘ mpos Oedv, od yap 

/ 4 5) A 
diKaLov: Kal yap av éyw émoinoa TotTo, «i éplaca 
Kal ayallos éeyevounv.” 

~ @ / b] \ ~ e€ / > 

35. “Etepov mraddpiov, émet mapnv 6 Kalpos, ev 
@ KAéntew vevouoto Ttovs eAevGdpovs maidas 6 Tt 
Tis d¥vaito Kal p17) Aabeiy aicypov Hv, ws ot adv 

> ~ ~ ~ 7 5 4 A wv 
avT@ mratdes Cav exAcibav dAwméKiov Kat edocav 
avT@ gdvddtrew, tapayevonevwy THv atrodkwdAeKd- 

MM 1% / ” \ e A ayo / 
twv emt Cntynow, eTvxe Lev UoPaAwy TO dAw7éKtov 
b70 TO avTod iatiov, ayptaivovtos Sé tot Anpiov 
Kal THY avrob Thevpav Kateobiovros péxpe TOV 
omAdyxvev, TIPELEL, iva pn yevnrar KaTagpavys. 
ws de DoTEpov exelvany ame Oovtwy eJedoavro TO 
yeyovos ot maides Kal eueudovto, A€yovTes apewvov 


2 Cf. Moralia, 216 B (16), supra. 

» Cf. Moralia, 41 8, and 801 B; Aeschines, Against 
Timarchus, 180-181; Philo Judaeus, The Worse Plotting 
against the Better, 195 8; Aulus Gellius, xviii. 3. 


404 


SAYINGS OF SPARTANS, 233-234 


sent only one ambassador to him, they replied, “ Is it 
not enough—one to one? ”’ 4 

31. When a bad man brought in a very good idea, 
they accepted it; but they took it away from him 
and bestowed the right of proposing it upon another 
man who had lived a virtuous life.? 

32. When two brothers quarrelled with each other, 
the Spartans fined the father because he permitted 
his sons to quarrel. 

33. They fined a visiting harp-player because he 
played the harp with his fingers.¢ 

34. Two boys were fighting, and one of them 
wounded the other mortally with the stroke of a 
sickle. The friends of the wounded boy, as they 
were about to separate, promised to avenge him and 
make away with the one who had struck him, but 
the boy said, “‘ In Heaven’s name do not, for it is 
not right; the fact is, I should have done that 
myself if I had been quick enough and _ brave 
enough.” 

35. In the case of another boy, when the time had 
arrived during which it was the custom for the free 
boys to steal whatever they could, and it was a dis- 
grace not to escape being found out, when the boys 
with him had stolen a young fox alive, and given it to 
him to keep, and those who had lost the fox came in 
search for it, the boy happened to have slipped the 
fox under his garment. The beast, however, became 
savage and ate through his side to the vitals; but the 
boy did not move or cry out, so as to avoid being 
exposed, and later, when they had departed, the boys 
saw what had happened, and blamed him, saying that 


¢ Thus making the music pleasanter to hear than if he 
had used the plectrum. Cf. Moralia, 802 r. 


VOL. III re) 405 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


B elvac pavepov Tounoae TO dAwmeKvov 7 ‘HEXpL 
(234) Oavarov Kpumrew, “ob pev obv,’ eliev, ‘ " aAAa, 
KpeitTov Tats adyndoor 7) evbdvra! TedevT ay i) 
Tepipwpov yevopevov dua padakiay To Civ aisxpas 
mepuTronnoacban. ” 
36. Ilepurvxovres twes Aadkwou kal? od0v elmov, 
EUTUXTIKATE, dpriws evted0ev AnoTa@v amovTwy.” 
ot b€, “ ov ped TOV "Evudduov, add’ exetvou pi 
TEpiTvXOVTES Hiv.” 

37. AdKav epwrnbeis Ti emioratat, elev, “‘ édev- 
Jepos «ivat.”’ 

38. Ilais Xaaptiarys aixwaruriabets ¥ on *Avti- 

C yovou Tob Baowews Kal mpabets Ta ev aAAa 
mdvra bmiKOOS Hv TO Taper, 60a WETO TpOC- 
KEW eAcvbepy mrovety" os de mpooérakev dpida 
Kopilew, ovK TVETXETO eimwv, “ ov dovredow.” 
eviatapevov b€ éxeivov, avaBas emt Tov Képapov 
Kal eimwv, ““ dvion® ths wis,’ eBadev éavtov 
KaTW Kal éTedevUTA. 

39. “Etepos mwovpevos, etTrovTos Twos, ev eav 
dyopacw Ge, xpynoyos €on;”’ “ Kav p71) ayopaons ’ 
elzrev. 

40. "AXAos aixyuadwros TUT PATKOHLEVOS, Tov K7- 
pukos emAeyovros avdpaTrodov mouhety, “ KaTapate,” 
elev, “‘ odK épets aixpdrurov ; ”” 

41. Adkwv émi ths aomidos pviav exwv eéni- 


cé 


1 dd\ynddor wh évddvra Bernardakis: dd\ynddow 7 eddovra or 
adynddcr only. 

2 6vjnon Wyttenbach: eicn (oluwin Meziriacus, ovx éyjoy 
Cobet, oi co. Bernardakis: petavonon ?). 


2 The story is told more briefly in Plutarch’s Life of 
Iycurgus, chap. xviii. (51 B). 

> Cf. the note on Moralia, 194 p (3), supra. 
406 


SAYINGS OF SPARTANS, 234 


it would have been better to let the fox be seen than 
to hide it even unto death ; but the boy said, “‘ Not 
so, but better to die without yielding to the pain than 
through being detected because of weakness of spirit 
to gain a life to be lived in disgrace.” 4 

36. Some people, encountering Spartans on the 
road, said, ““ You are in luck, for robbers have just 
left this place,” but they said, “ Egad, no, but it is 
they who are in luck for not encountering us.” ® 

37. A Spartan being asked what he knew, said, 
“ How to be free.” 

38. A Spartan boy, being taken captive by Anti- 
gonus the king and sold, was obedient in all else to 
the one who had bought him, that is, in everything 
which he thought fitting for a free person to do, but 
when his owner bade him bring a chamber-pot, he 
would not brook such treatment, saying, “ I will not 
be a slave’’; and when the other was insistent, he 
went up upon the roof, and saying, “ You will gain 
much by your bargain,” he threw himself down and 
ended his life.¢ 

39. Another one being sold, when someone said, 
“ If I buy you, will you be good and helpful ? ” said, 
“ Yes, and if you do not buy me.” 4 

40. Another captive being put up for sale, when 
the crier announced that he was offering a slave for 
sale, said, ““ You damnable wretch, won’t you say ‘a 
captive '?”’ ¢ 

41. A Spartan had as an emblem on his shield a 

¢ Cf. Moralia, 242 v (30), infra. This story is repeated by 
Philo Judaeus, Every Virtuous Man is Free, chap. xvii. 
(882 c): Seneca, Epistulae Moral. no. 77 (x. 1. 14), and is 
referred to by Epictetus, i. 2. 

4 Cf. Moralia, 242 c (29), infra. 

* Cf. Moralia, 233 c (21), supra. 

407 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


(234) onpov, Kal TavTHY od peilw Tis dAnOwijs, ws KaTa- 
eA@vrés TWeEs éAeyov ore" ome rob AavOdvew 
D Y ce ” 
ToOTo TETOUNKEL, iva prev ovv,”” ere, “ pavepos 
a ovTw yap Tots mroep.ious mdjotov Tpooepxo.at, 
WOTE TO émtonpov nAiKov € early bm abt@v opacbar.””’ 
“Etepos, ev ovuj.Tocia mpocevexfeions Avpas, 
° / ) Ss ce \ ~ J 
od 5 OR ese eize, ‘‘ TO hAvapetv. 
/ P] \ > > \ c ~ 
43. Lumaptiatys epwrnfeis ef aopadns 7 ets 
Uadptyv 000s cizev, ‘‘ doles Ka TUS 7js** Ob EV ‘yap 

, , 7 / 3 A \ \ 
A€ovtes BadiLovre om7ma Ka Aéwvre, tws d5€ Aayws 
€ml Tas yds Kivas* Onpevopes..” 

44. Ev yecpaysia TEPUKPOUVOVTOS TOU TpooTpaxnAc- 

E Covros KevooTovows KaL KaTaom@vTos emt Tay yn, 
emrelor) TH OwWpate edelTETO 6 TpooTEGwWV, edaKeE 
Tov Bpaxiovas Kal 6 eTepos ele, “ daKvets, @ 
Adkwv, womep at yuvatkes: “ od pev obv,” elzev 
4 (gi fee &) > .7 4 ¢ jd +) 
dtepos, “ aA’ womep ot A€ovTes. 

45. XwAds él mroAepnov e€tav, émrakoAovbovvtwy 
avT@ Twwv Kal yeAwvrwy, emtotpadels ize, 
¢ : \ / > / a a / 

Kkakal Kehadrai, od pevyovta det Tots moAEpiots 

, > \ / \ \ / / 
paxecbar, adAAa pevovTa Kat THY Takw gvddr- 
TOVTa. 

/ 

46. “Eepos Togevbels Kal Tov Biov ékAEitwr, 
edeyev, od perder rot TOTO ore amrofavodpat,° add’ 
é6tt bo yUvvidos To€dTov Kal pyndev mpdkas.” 


1 67. added by ‘Turnebus. 

2 kad Tus 7s F.C.B.: xa tgs Hartman: xadiocys or xadlices. 
dma ka Aéwvtt Bernardakis; dzo xaNéovre or drroxAalovtt. 
Tas yas Kkyvas (yds xowa) F.C.B.: ra oxnva (ra evra? 
Bernardakis). 

5 Most mss. have a slightly briefer version. 

* Of. Moralia, 220 «a (3). For the expression of similar 
sentiments see Plutarch’s Life of Themistocles, chap. ii. 
(112 c); Cicero, Tusculan Disputations, i. 2 (4). 

408 


ce 


SAYINGS OF SPARTANS, 234 


fly, and that, too, no bigger than life-size. When 
some mockingly said that he had done this to escape 
being noticed, he said, “ Rather that I may be 
noticeable ; for I come so close to the enemy that 
my emblem is seen by them in its true size.”’ 

42. Another, when a lyre was brought in at an 
evening party, said, “ It is not Spartan to indulge in 
nonsense.’ @ 

43, A Spartan, being asked if the road into Sparta 
were safe, said, “ That depends on what kind of a 
mon ye are; for the lions gang about where they 
wull, but the hares we hunt over that land.” 

44, In a clinch one wrestler, who had the other by 
the neck, overpowered him with little effort, and 
pulled him to the ground. Since the one who was 
down was at a disadvantage in using his body, he 
bit the arm that held him. His opponent said, 
‘“‘ Spartan, you bite like a woman.” “ No, indeed,” 
said he, “ but like a lion.” ® 

45. A lame man was going forth to war, and some 
persons followed after him laughing. He turned 
around and said, “‘ You vile noddles! A man does 
not need to run away when he fights the enemy, but 
to stay where he is and hold his ground.” ¢ 

46. Another, mortally wounded by an arrow, said, 
as his life was ebbing away, “I am not troubled 
because I must die, but because my death comes at 
the hands of a womanish archer, and before I have 
accomplished anything.” ¢ 


» The same story is told of Alcibiades in Moralia, 186 pb 
(1), and in Plutarch’s Life of Alcibiades, chap. i. (192 c). 

¢ Cf. Moralia, 210 F (34), and 217 c; Valerius Maximus, 
it. 7,/ ext. 

2 Callicrates at the battle of Plataea (Herodotus, ix. 72). 

¢ Repeated by Plutarch, Life of Aristeides, chap. xvii.(329c). 


409 


v0 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


47. Eis mavéoxeidv tis Katadvcas Kai Sods dybov 
T®@ TavdoKel oKevdoat, ws ATEpos TUpoV HTEL Kal 
” T ce 03 Nn, ce 7 \ Ss ” an“ i > / 
éAavov, “‘ ri,” edn, ““ et Typov etyov, Ett av ededunv 
oysov;”’ 

48. IIpos 5€ Tov paxapilovra Adumw tov Aiy- 
vATHV, SidTL eddKEL TAOVaLWTATOS Elva vavKAHpLA 
modAa é€ywv, Adkwv elev, “od mpocéxw eddat- 
povia €K oXoWlwy amnpTnery.” 

49. Eimdvtos 5€ twos Adkww ote evderar, 
> / (5 Pe / A > / ¢ > A 
amekpivato, “‘ eAevfepor yap eiues: ot 6 adAdou, 

” \ > ~ / > / 3) 
alka pn TAaANOH A€ywvTt, ofwwEovTat. 

/ / \ ~ > / e 

50. [poféuevds tus vexpov atiaa. oper, as 

/ ~ > > la c¢ \ / +) > ro end 
mTavTa Tow ovK edvvaTo, ‘v7 Alia,’ eimev, “ evdov 
tu elvau det.” 

51. Tuvvryos, OpacvBovrAov Tob maidos azo- 

aLi£ 
favovtos, edpwoTws HveyKe: Kal éemiypappa eis 
ToUTOV eyeveTo, 
> > / 
tav Ilirdvav MpacvBovdos em’ aomidos jAvbev 
dmvous 
emTO mpos “Apyetoy Tpavparo, deFduevos, 
deukvvs a aria mavra." Tov aluatoevta 8 6 mpéaBus 
felis emt mupkainv Tuvvexos eime Tad," 

ce r \ r / fa > \ BY / 10 

Aewroi KAatécbwoar: éyw dé ce, TEKVOV, Adakpus 
Oaibw, Tov Kat enov Kat Aakedayoviov.”’ 


52. “AXkiBiddn 7H “AOnvaiw Badavéws emi 
1 Gels... 7dde] maid’... riWels Palatine Anthology vii. 229. 


4 Repeated in Moralia, 995 8, where the meat is fish. Cf. 
also Aelian, Varia Historia, 787 a; Demosthenes, Or. xxiii. 


- Q11 (691). 


+ Lampis was famous for his ships and his wealth. Cf, 
for example, Moralia, 787 a; Demosthenes, Or. xxiii. 211 
(691). ¢ Cf. Cicero, Tusculan Disputations, v. 14 (40). 


410 


SAYINGS OF SPARTANS, 234-235 


47, A man stopped at an inn and gave the inn- 
keeper a piece of meat to prepare; and when the 
innkeeper asked for cheese and oil besides, the other 
said, “If I had cheese, what need should I have of 
meat too? ’’ 4 

48. In answer to the man who called Lampis ? of 
Aegina happy, because he seemed very rich in having 
many cargoes on the sea in ships, a Spartan said, “ I 
do not pay much attention to happiness that hangs 
by ropes ! ”’ ¢ 

49. When somebody told a Spartan that he was 
lying, the Spartan replied, “ Yea, we are free 
men; but ithers, if they dinna tell the truth, will 
rue it.”’ 4 

50. When someone set himself to make a corpse 
stand upright, and, for all his efforts, was unable to 
do this, he said, “‘ Egad, there is need of something 
inside.” 

51. Tynnichus, when his son Thrasybulus was slain, 
bore it sturdily ; and this epigram ¢ was written on 
him : 

Lifeless to Pitane came, on his shield upborne, Thrasybulus ; 

Seven the wounds he received, pierced by the Argive 
spears 5 
All in the front did he show them; and him with his 
blood-stained body 
eye placed on the pyre, saying these words in 
1S €1a : 

‘“* Let the poor cowards be mourned, but with never a tear 

shall I bury 


You, my son, who are mine, yea, and are Sparta’s as 
well.” 


52. When the keeper of a bath was pouring in a 
4 Cf. Moralia, 229 a (2). 


e Attributed to Dioscorides in the Palatine Anthology, 
vii. 229 (The Greek Anthology in the L.C.L., ii. p. 130). 


411 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


(235) mAciorov mapaxéovtos vdowp, Adkwv etme, “‘ ti 


TotTo' ws od Kalapd; adddpa dé ws puTapd 
mAciov Trapayet.” 

53. ODirimmov Tob Makeddvos mpoordrrovrds 

Brwa dv émortodfs, avtéypaav of Aakedaiuovior 
“cept dv duw* eypaas, Ov.” 

"Ore d€ eveBadev eis tv Aakwvikny Kat éddKouv 
dmavres amoActobat, eime 5€ pds Twa THY Urap- 
TiaTta@v, ‘Ti vov Trounoete, @ Adkwves;”’ “ti yap,” 
Eby, “dAdo 7 avdpeiws amofavovpeba ; pevor 
yap jyests “EAAjveov eAcvBepor clvat Kal pn) OT- 
axovew dAdots euabouev. 

54. Mera 6€ tiv "Ayidos Array, ounpovs ai- 
TOOVTOS “Avrumrdtpov TMEVTHKOVTE Tatoas, ‘EreoxdAfjs 
edopevwv elmre matdas _pev ov duce, iva. 7) 
dmaidevror yévwvTar, THS Trarpiou aywyhs arev- 
KTHOaVTES* OVE TrOAtTAL yap av einoav: mpeaBUTas 
S 7 yvvatkas, ef BovAowto, dumAaciovs dace. 

C azetdobvtos 8° adrod dewa, ef ur) AaBou, amexpt- 
vavto Kow7y, “ €av yaderrwtepa Oavarov emitatrys, 
evKoAwtepov amtofavovpeba.”’ 

IIpecBitys ev "OdAvpria cuvreAovpévov Tod 
ay@vos mpolvpovpevos Oedcacbat, Kabédpas Hrrdpeu- 
modAods 8 émimopevdopevos Tomous vBpilero Kal 
EOKWTTETO, NOEVOS abTOV Tapadcxomevou: Ws OE 
Kata Tovs Aakedatpovious Kev, avéoTnoay mavTeEs 
ol Tratdes Kal moAAol THY avdpa@v tod Tomov éEK- 

1 roUTo] TovTw, if necessary. 


2 rapaxe? F.C.B.: mapéxer or rapdxet. 
3 G@uw the regular Doric form: duu. 


* The Spartans were not enthusiastic bathers (ef. Mor alia 
237 B). 

> The story is told with slightly more detail in Moralia, 513. 
412 


SAYINGS OF SPARTANS, 235 


great quantity of water for Alcibiades, a Spartan 4 
said, ‘“ Why all this for him as if he were not clean ? 
The fellow is pouring in extra water as if for a very 
dirty man.”’ 

53. When Philip of Macedon sent some orders to 
the Spartans by letter, they wrote in reply, ‘“‘ What 
you wrote about, ‘ No.’”’ > 

When he invaded the Spartans’ country, and all 
thought that they should be destroyed, he said to 
one of the Spartans, ‘ What shall you do now, men 
of Sparta? And the other said, “‘ What else than 
die like men? For we alone of all the Greeks have 
learned to be free, and not to be subject to others.”’ ¢ 

54. After the defeat of Agis,? Antipater demanded 
fifty boys as hostages, but Eteocles, who was Ephor, 
said they would not give boys, lest the boys should 
turn out to be uneducated through missing the 
traditional discipline ; and they would not be fitted 
for citizenship either. But the Spartans would give, 
if he so desired, either old men or women to double 
the number. And when Antipater made dire threats 
if he should not get the boys, the Spartans made 
answer with one consent, “If the orders you lay 
upon us are harsher than death, we shall find it 
easier to die.” @ 

55. While the games were being held at Olympia, 
an old man was desirous of seeing them, but could 
find no seat. As he went to place after place, he 
met with insults and jeers, and nobody made room 
for him. But when he came opposite the Spartans, 
all the boys and many of the men arose and yielded 

¢ Cf. Cicero, Tusculan Disputations, v. 14 (42). 

4 Agis IIL., in 331 B.c. 

¢ A different version of the Spartans’ reply is given in 
Moralia, 64 p. 

VOL. III 02 413 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


(235) Xwpodvres: TOV be TlaveAAnveny emTLOTUNVaLEVeDv? 
Kporw To €0os Kat dmeperavovvTwy, o mpeofUTNS 
KWIoas 


, 4, , , 
moAuov Te Kappy ToALOV TE ‘yEvELOV 


A 4 CC a0 ~ i em , ce ue 
Kal Saxpvoas, “‘ oluor TV KaKOv,” Pdyow, “ ws 


D dmavres pev ot “EAnves emlatavTa. Ta KaAd, 
xXp@vrau om avrots jovot AaKedarpovior. 

Mact dé twWes ore Kal Any oe TO avTo eyeveTo" 
Tlavabynvaiwy yap dvTwy ot “Arrucot yépovTa 
mpoemnAdxulov, mpooxadovpevor bev ws Trapa- 
Sef opevor, el de TapayEevorro, ov TpogdeXopevor’ 
ws dé dueEcwv oyedov dmavras EVEVETO KaTa TOUS 
Naxedaypovicoy Oewpovs, dmavres tav Balpwr 
dvaoravres Tov TOTOU | TapeXwpovv: dyaabets de 
6 oxAos em TO -yeyovere expoTnvE peta mroAAjs 

E emuonpLacias, Kat TUs ele TOV Lrapriar av, 4 va” 
TW OW, toa pev of “AOnvaior Ta Kadd, od mpac- 
govat O€.”’ 

56. "Exratrns TNGE Adkwva: “ GdrAa et Sotqy 
go,’ edn, ‘ " paMov TTWXEVTELS Ths Se aoxn- 
jroovvas Gov TavTyS 6 mp@tTos peTadovs aitios, 
apyov oe Toljoas. 

57. Adkwv idwv dyetpovrd Twa. Oeois, ovdev 
eime hpovrilew Oedv TTWXOTEPOV éavTod. 

58. AaBwv tis poryov em’ aicypa yvvarkt, 


¢ OU” 3) > ce / 
aOdue,” elmre, “ Tis ToL avayKa; 


1 éricnunvauévew Cobets éricnuctwoapéevwv. 
2 yal Cobet: v%. 





* Homer, JI. xxii. 74, and xxiv. 516. 
» Cf. Cicero, De senectute, 18 (63-64); Valerius Maximus, 
iv. 5, ext. 2. 


414 


SAYINGS OF SPARTANS, 235 


their places. Whereupon the assembled multitude 
of Greeks expressed their approbation of the custom 
by applause, and commended the action beyond 
measure ; but the old man, shaking 


His head grey-haired and grey-bearded, ? 


and with tears in his eyes, said, “ Alas for the evil 
days! Because all the Greeks know what is right 
and fair, but the Spartans alone practise it.” 

Some say that the same thing happened at Athens 
also. It was at the time of the Panathenaic festival, 
and the people of Attica were teasing an old man in 
an unseemly manner, calling him to them as if they 
were intending to make room for him, and not making 
room if he came to them. When he had passed 
through almost all the spectators and came opposite 
the delegates of the Spartans, they all arose from 
where they were sitting and gave him place. The 
crowd, delighted, applauded the action with great 
approval, and one of the Spartans said, “ Egad, the 
Athenians know what is right and fair, but do not 
deits:,? 

56. A beggar asked alms of a Spartan, who said, 
“If I should give to you, you will be the more a 
beggar ; and for this unseemly conduct of yours he 
who first gave to you is responsible, for he thus made 
you lazy.” 

57. A Spartan, seeing a man taking up a collection 
for the gods, said that he did not think much of gods 
who were poorer than himself. 

58. A man who caught another in adultery with an 
ugly woman said, “ Puir soul! what was yer muckle 
need.r .¢ 

¢ In Moralia, 525 p, the same saying is attributed to a 
man of Byzantium. 


415 


F 


236 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


59. "AMos a aKOVWV ‘Piyropos peyddas oTpepovros 
Tmepiooous, © aAXa va TU) OlWw, €l7reEV, " avOpetos 
ye 6 avOpwros: mpos ovdév BroKeljevov ED OTpO- 
BiAot’ tHv yAdtTav.” 

60. Kis Aakedaipova Trapayevopevos TiS Kal THY 
7pos TOUS mpeoBuras TOV veo TULHV Jeacdevos, 
ev Lmdpryn povyn,’ ele, “ AvovreAc? ynpaoKew.’ 

> \ / ¢ al >? A ¢ 
Epwrnfeis Aakwv omotos €att Tuptatos o 
leg ES) a IS a Atel fi7 pe 99 
pela ayabds,” etme, “ KakKkovyv? véwv puxas. 
“Etepos aAyov Tovs oPOaAtods ef Tet enl 
“ANE Acyovra de avTa TWO, “rod amet 
OUTWS EXwY 7 TL TOLNTWV; ” © Kay pndéev Erepov 
/ ) ” as / /, > ma +») 
mpatw, edn, “ modeuiov ye paxatpav apBrAvva. 

63. Botdis Kat Umépyis® Aakedaypoviot mopev- 

/ > \ \ Lar lay 4 \ ~ / 
Oevres eGehovrat T™pos BepSny tov Ilepoav Baothea 
em Tympia iy wdeirev 7) Aakedatpoy KaTa xpn- 
op.ov, dvdr Krjpukas meuplevtas b70 Tob Ilépaov 
ws avtovs ameéKrewav: €APdvres pos Tov Hepénv 
> / “as / / / > \ 
exéXevov @ BovrAeTat TpoTw Siaxpyoacbar adtovs 
brép Aaxedayoviwv. ws d€ exetvos ayacbeis 
améAvoe Tovds avdpas Kal H&iov pévew Tap avTo, 
«¢ \ ~ ” +> ia¢ / ~ > ~ 

Kal m@s av,” edacav, ““ duvaineba Chv evradia, 
matpioa KataXimovTes Kal vojoUs Kal TOUTOUS TOUS 
” een a , ” ear > , 
avopas, U7ép Ov TooavtTynv 7AGopev Odov amoBavov- 
pevot;”’ “Ivddpvov b5€ tod otpatynyod emt zAé€ov 
deopevov Kat A€yovtos TevVEecHar adtovs Tis tons 
TyLhs Tots padvoTa ev Tpoaywyh Pirous Tod Bacr- 

: oT popirot] arpoBiiev EK. Kurtz, 

2 kaxkovfv van Herwerden (cf. also Moralia, 959 B, and the 
Life of Cleomenes, chap. ii.): kakaveiv. 

3 Bod\s cat Lmépxis, the usual spelling elsewhere, e.g. 


Moralia, 815: Botpis kai orépris (Herodotus, vii. 134 has 
Zrrepbins). 


416 


SAYINGS OF SPARTANS, 235-236 


59. Another, listening to an orator rolling off long 
sentences, said, “ Egad, but the man has courage ; 
he twists his tongue well about no subject at all.” 

60. One man who came to Sparta, and observed 
the honour which the young render to the old, said, 
“ Only in Sparta does it pay to grow old.” 2 

61. A Spartan, being asked what kind of a man 
Tyrtaeus the poet was, said, ““ A good man to sharpen 
the spirit of youth.” 

62. Another who had sore trouble with his eyes 
was going forth to war; and when some said to him, 
‘““ Where are you going in that state, or what do you 
purpose to do?” he said, “ Even if I accomplish 
nothing else, I may at least blunt an enemy’s sword.”’ 

63. Bulis and Sperchis of Sparta went as volunteers 
to Xerxes king of the Persians, to render satisfaction 
which Sparta owed according to an oracle, because 
the people had killed the heralds sent to them by the 
Persian. These men came before Xerxes and bade 
him make away with them in any manner he desired, 
as representing the Spartans. But when he, filled 
with admiration, let them go free, and was insistent 
that they remain with him, they said, ““ And how 
should we be able to live here, abandoning our 
country and laws and those men in whose behalf we 
made such a long journey to die?’’ And when 
Indarnes ® the general besought them at greater 
length, and said that they would receive equal honour 
with the friends of the king who stood highest in 


4 A similar sentiment is attributed to Lysander by 
Cicero, De senectute, 18 (63). 
> Hydarnes in Herodotus, vii. 135. 


417 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


B Adws, edynoav, “ ayvoetvy piv Soxets AXiKov éoti 
(236) TO Tis eAevOepias, as obK av addagaito Tis votv 
éywy tHv Ilepo@v Baovreiav.” 

64. Adkov, ret TH pev Tporepa Hepa oO S€vos 
atrov e€ékAwe, TH O° EAs oTpwé para Xpnodpevos 
Sarbrds UTEdEXETO, emBas Tots OTpUpLace KaT- 
ematet, emiAéywv dua Tatra exbes o8d° emi yudBov 
¢ ye 
UTVWKEVAL. 

“Erepos eAav eis “AOnvas Kal op@v Tous 
*Avalovs TO TapLyos dzroKnpvTTovTas Kal TO 
oxpov, Kal tehwvodvtas Kal mopvoBocKobvras, Kat 
eTepa epya ox pLove, ™parrovTas, Kal ponodev 
aio pov 1/YOUPEVOUS OTE emaviAdev eis Thy marpiba, 
C rav Tota mruvBavopeveny avTod Tota Twa €oTL 
TO eV “AOnvats, mdvTa, elzre, “‘ Kadd,” elpwvevo- 
[LevOS Kal Tapioras ort mavra mapa tots “APnvaiots 
Kara vouilerat, aiax pov d€ ovdev. 
66. “AMos EPWTCILEVOS Tmept Twos dmexpivaro 
ov”: ws d€ 6 epwrioas ameKpivato OTL * pedo,” 
ef opds ovv,” eon, * OTL patatos el mept av 
éemiotaca, epwra@v.”’ 
“Heov more KATO mpeoBetav Adkwves pos 
NG Seiiy TOV TUpavvov" ws 8 exetvos drrepreepevos 
moAAdKts ouvruxely dveBddeTo, TO 8 én maow 
parands EXE avrov egy TUS, Ob mpeoBers, * deve 
ave, ie eimrov, “6rt a TOs Deods od TraAatadpevor 
D zpos adrov ey dapser, aAAG SiarexOnodpevor.”” 
68. Adkwrvd twa tis pvotaywydv jpwra tt 


* Cf. Moralia, 815 ©; Dio Chrysostom, Or. lxxvi. ad jin. ; 
Stobaeus, Florilegium, vii. 70, and xxxix. 27 (quoting 
Serenus). The ultimate source is probably Herodotus, vii. 
134-136. 


418 


[as 


SAYINGS OF SPARTANS, 236 


advancement, they said, ‘““ You seem to us not to 
know what is the meed of liberty, which no man of 
sense would exchange for the kingdom of the 
Persians.”’ 4 

64. Because a friend with whom a Spartan was 
intending to stay dodged him on the first day, and 
on the next day, having borrowed bedding, received 
him sumptuously, the Spartan jumped on the bedding 
and trod it under foot, remarking that it was because 
of this that yesterday he had not had even straw to 
sleep on. 

65. Another, on going to Athens, saw that the 
Athenians were hawking salt fish and dainties, col- 
lecting taxes, keeping public brothels, and following 
other unseemly pursuits, and holding none of them 
to be shameful. When he returned to his own 
country, his fellow-citizens asked how things were 
in Athens, and he said, ‘‘ Everything fair and lovely,” 
speaking sarcastically and conveying the idea that 
among the Athenians everything is considered fair 
and lovely, and nothing shameful. 

66. Another, being asked a question, answered 
“No.” And when the questioner said, “ You lie,”’ 
the other said, ‘‘ You see, then, that it is silly of you 
to ask questions to which you know the answer ! ” 

67. Once upon a time, ambassadors from Sparta 
arrived at the court of Lygdamis the despot. But as 
he tried to put them off and repeatedly postponed the 
interview, and, to crown all, it was asserted that he 
was in a delicate condition, the Spartans said, “ Tell 
him, in God’s name, that we have not come to wrestle 
with him, but to have a talk with him.” 

68. When someone, initiating a Spartan into the 
Mysteries, asked him what his conscience told him 


419 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


(236) mpaéas €avt@ avvoidev aceBeorarov, 6 6é, “ yeyves 
okovow ot Beot,” epy eTLCEYLEVOU d€ padov Kal 


A€yovtos, “* TaVT OS Ge det civety, 6 Adxwv 
dv7npwrnse, “rive pe det civety, gol 7 TO ed ; 
7 ce ~ «¢ 
Tob de elmOvTos, T@ Od,” “ od Toivur,’ edn, 
‘ amoxwpnoov.’ 


69. “Etepos vuKtos pvyya TO,pLeav Kat davta- 
a.wleis Sayovior TL emredpayple TH Aoyyn Svapa- 
pevos, Kal evarrepetowy eimre, “‘ 7h pe hevyeis, Sis 
drofavoupevy yoy; ”” 

70. ”AXXos evéapevos amo TOO Aevdra pimrew 
éauTov aveBn Kat dir€orperpev idwv TO vipos: ovet- 

E dilopevos dé eimev “ odK wav trav edydayv dAdas 
sis evyGs detabar.”’ 

. "AXdXos ézi Taparagews TO Todeniw TO 

Lies KaTapepew peur, Emel TO avakAntiKov 

EonLNVEV, ovKETL KATHVEY KE: mudopévov d€ Twos 

dua Ti TOV exOpov Exwv broxElplov ovK améKTELWeD, 

“Gru,” edn, ““ BéAtibv ore tod dovevew Oo 
meeobar TH dpxovre. t 

72. Adkevi TW TT wpEvep ev ‘Odvpria eld Tes 

6 dvTaywvioTis a Adkwv, eyeveTo Gov KpeEiT- 

twv’’s “od pev ovv,’ edn, “ aAAa KaBBar- 


J ) 
KWTEpOS. 


ce 





* A similar story is told of Antalcidas, Moralia, 217 ¢ (1), 
and of Lysander, Moralia, 229 p (10), supra. 

’ Cf. Moralia, 273 v; Plutarch’s Comparison of Pelopidas 
and Marcellus, chap. iii. (317 pb); Epictetus, ii. 6. The 


420 


SAYINGS OF SPARTANS, 236 


was the most unholy deed he had ever done, he said, 
“The gods know.” And when the other became 
even more insistent, and said, “It is absolutely 
necessary that you tell,” the Spartan asked in turn, 
“To whom must I tell it? To you or to the god?” 
And when the other said, “ To the god,” the Spartan 
said, ““ You go away then.” 4 

69. Another, passing by a tomb at night, and 
imagining that he saw a ghost, ran at it with uplifted 
spear, and, as he thrust at it, he exclaimed, “‘ Where 
are you fleeing from me, you soul that shall die 
twice?” 

70. Another, having vowed to throw himself from 
the Leucadian cliff, went up and came down again 
after seeing the height. Being jeered at for this, he 
said, ‘““I did na think my vow needed anither 
greater vow to dae it!” 

71. Another, in the thick of the fight, was about to 
bring down his sword on an enemy when the recall 
sounded, and he checked the blow. When someone 
inquired why, when he had his enemy in his power, 
he did not kill him, he said, “‘ Because it is better to 
obey one’s commander than to slay an enemy.’’? 

72. Someone said to a Spartan who was defeated 
at Olympia, “‘ Spartan, your opponent proved him- 
self the better man.” ‘“‘ No,” said he, “‘ not that, 
but more upsetting ! ”’ ¢ 


source is doubtless Xenophon, Cyropaedia, iv. 1. 3, and 


Chrysantas is the man’s name. . 
¢ For a similar sentiment see Moralia, 233 © (27), supra. 


421 


Aru sh, aa asin . soe ; 
“ibe alt. at. x0: OY eee aunt, , 
, aatxege cian sbog oft OF ** ‘bine Jo 98 
B34) yi ¥ mods prey 
baa adgit te darts yd gazes O 
bsdtilay athe 3 Hi 39 ost soody’ £ Wee re 
AISHW hs XS: ot (a1 U8 genutt 
ath Haste fect ee wor my mon 3 
























colt oy 
‘Neu iret ioe 
ino moans ne ‘ek Seperoleexyeibveel ibdnds 
E mings ino enreio: bas ‘pth saguhitss 
pd pilacrotedibs: redhead Jiduiod oat goisse 
xoultist/ ens WOT yee Aaidé - oh itd if 
Se Si Popa 18 sh ot OS 
eer 243 Woda eels ‘a sloidd ott cc) wasitonn fe” 
spor edt, orb yorsers, Beto. huowe et zisl sero: 
Srog rade Revi W wold, ails befoodle od bee 
33) HOG gid fk. Toni gist ‘had ‘onl ate . 
og roiad al 4, shed " -bise od oid Sfel gor bib: 
TEAS | (is “rele.od ite. aly? <obrntined Sone 5” rk f 
ey stab ee oer apsge Kot bifa ‘ee 04 wae 
“frit bo vatg Jasrogeyo" Oy asisg® TOTIAS 
eds! ‘Te ” ot ‘bite of pane totied 9 lf 


: ewe ee ' rom ard 

¢ hs £23 ‘rt Ci ‘pated ie ‘S34 mG ; 
Beko ae! 4 “it igor eye rere af, 10% 
L' Srise- 2 oent alae 
eat ne) PEON ae O sda Feiss 


Tet 


bribe ANGIE NAnCoSbOMS VOR 
THE SPARTANS 
(INSTITUTA LACONICA) 


mt Canty a4 con, prea ; e = 
on ma he ‘i amen co ie one —— 


; a ; Me 7 
ae | een ae 7 
Shae * i. ea " ; 
alld ae 
te ' ¥ rt ‘ 





| pe — ia as. 
oe 8 aMmorTeuo TVMAIOUA oo tH 
MATH AI2 ANT — 


(ADIMODAI ATUT ren AY er 


INTRODUCTION 


Piutarcu wrote an article about the Spartans, as he 
tells us in his Life of Lysander, chap. xvii. (443 a). 
The only question, therefore, that can be raised is 
whether The Ancient Customs of the Spartans is that 
article. It is true that adverse judgement has been 
pronounced upon it, mainly because of some in- 
felicities of language, and the character of the last 
chapter; yet, whether written by Plutarch or by 
another, it is in the main the work of Plutarch, and 
much of it comes from the same source as Plutarch’s 
Life of Lycurgus. The body of facts and traditions 
here set down is, in great part, to be found scattered 
here and there in other writers, especially in the 
extant histories of Herodotus, Thucydides, and 
Xenophon, to say nothing of other historians whose 
works are now lost. Much had been brought to- 
gether, long before Plutarch’s time, in the Con- 
stitution of Sparta, which is printed among the works 
of Xenophon. 

A hint that various sources were used in making 
this compilation may be found in the fact that some 
of the verbs are in the present tense and others in 
the past. 


425 


F 


37 


TA ITAAATA TON AAKEAAIMONTION 
E|NITHAEYMATA? 


1. Tév ciowvrwr els Ta cvocitia ExdoTw Set- 
KYUwWY O mpeaBUTaToS TAS Oupas, “ La TOUTWY, 
dynatv, “ obdels e&épyerau Adyos.” 

2. Aoxipalopyevov pddAiora map avtots Tob peé- 
Aavos Aeyouevov Cwpod, dore 7) Kpeadiov Setcbae 
Tovs mpeaButépous, Tapaxywpetv Sé Tots veavioKots,” 
Aéyerat Atovdatos 6 THs LuKedlas TUpavvos ToUTOV 
xapw Aakwrikov pdyeipov mptacbar Kal mpooragat 
okevdoat at’T@ pndevos hevddouevov avadwparos* 
emeiTa ‘yevodevov Kal Svayepavavta dmomTvcat: 
Kat Tov pdyetpov eimety, “ @ Baowred, TodTov Set 
tov Cwyuov yupvacdpevov Aakwrik@s Kat TO 
Evpdta Aedovpévov éosaaba.” 

3. Iludvtes of Adkwves €v toils avaottiots 
petpiws aziact diya Aaprddos: od yap e€eaTe mpos 
pas Badilew odte tadryv ovre dAAnv 6dd6v, OTrws 


1 ta wahaia .. . ewiTndevuata] omitted in most mss. 
2 rots veavicxors Turnebus, as in the Life of Lycurgus, chap. 
xli.: Tods veavloxous. 


4.26 


THE ANCIENT CUSTOMS OF THE 
SPARTANS 


1. To each one of those who comes in to the public 
meals the eldest man says, as he points to the doors, 
“ Through these no word goes out.’ 4 

2. A thing that met with especial approval among 
them was their so-called black broth, so much so that 
the older men did not require a bit of meat, but gave 
up all of it tothe young men. It is said that Diony- 
sius, the despot of Sicily,®? for the sake of this bought 
a slave who had been a Spartan cook, and ordered 
him to prepare the broth for him, sparing no expense ; 
but when the king tasted it he spat it out in disgust ; 
whereupon the cook said, “ Your Majesty, it is 
necessary to have exercised in the Spartan manner, 
and to have bathed in the Eurotas, in order to relish 
this broth.” ¢ 

8. The Spartans, after drinking in moderation at 
their public meals, go away without atorch. In fact, 
they are not permitted to walk with a light either on 
this route or on any other, so that they may become 

* Cf. Moralia, 697 ©; Plutarch’s Life of Lycurgus, 
chap. xii. (46 p); and the scholium on Plato’s Laws, 633 A. 

> Plutarch, in his Life of Lycurgus, says. “* one of the 
kings of Pontus.” 

° Cf. Plutarch’s Life of Lycurgus, chap. xii. (46 ©), when 


a slightly different version is given, as also in Cicero, Tusculan 
Disputations, v. 34 (98), and Stobaeus, Florilegium, xxix. 100. 


427 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


/ / \ A ~ Ae. ~ 
(237) €0tlwvrat aKdTous Kal vuKTOs evbapads Kal adeds 
OdevEW. 
, 7 Coal U b] / ~ 
4. [pdppara evexa THs xpetas euavOavov: tav 
/ ~ 
d€ dAAwy Taievpdtwv Eevnraciav érrovobvTo, od 
“ b) / a“ / e \ / > 
parAXr\ov avOpirwv 7 oywv. 7 Se Tradeia Hv 
a \ \ ~ A 
avtots mpos To apxecbar KaAds Kal Kaptepelv 
~ \ ~ s) > 
TOVvoOVTA Kal LaYopevov wuKaV 7 amroOvnoKew. 
id \ A ” ~ “A e / 
B 5. AveréAovv d€ Kal dvev yit@vos, ev twatvov 
>) \ bd] \ A 
els Tov eviavTov AapPavovTes, adxuNpol TA DHpaTa 
\ ~ \ A 
Kat Aovtp@v Kat adreyyuatwy Kata TO TA€toTOV 
ATEXO|LEVOL. 
"Exdfevdov d€ of véot oot Kat tAnv Kal 
A > / > ee | / “A ») \ je 
Kata ayeAnv emt oTtPddwv, as avTol auvvedopovr, 
Tov mapa T@ Etpwra meduxotos KaXdov Ta akpa 
A \ b] \ ~ 
Tats yepow avev ovdypov KatakAdoavres: ev b€ TO 
~ \ A / A / ia 2C LAA 
yeyu@ve Tovs AEeyouevous AvKddovas’ bmeBadAovTo 
A \ Yj 
Kal KaTeu“elyvucayv Tats oTiBdaor, JepwavtiKov Exew 
Ti Ths VAns SoKxovans. 
> a ~ \ \ , / > 
Epav t@v tiv dvyxiv omovdaiwv taidwv ed- 
C «ito: TO dé mAnod lew aiox pov VEVOLLOTO, ws TOU 
TwjLaTos epavras arn’ ob 77 ns yoxjns: 0 Oe eyicAnBets 
2 én aloxuvy mryarisliov & dryLos dud Biov 7 ule 
. "Efos Hv Kat Tovs vewT€pous b70 Tov Tmpe- 
hip ibe epwrdola: mod mopevovrat Kal emt Tt, 


1 \uxépovas in the Life of Lycurgus, chap. xvi. : \vkopavas or 
AuKogwras. 


2 Cf. Plutarch’s Life of Lycurgus, chap. xii. (46 F); 
Xenophon, Constitution of Sparta, 5. 7; Plato, Minos, 
320 a. 

’ Cf. Plutarch’s Life of Lycurgus, chap. xvi. (50 B); 
Isocrates, Panathenaicus, 209. 

¢ Life of Lycurgus, 50c; Xenophon, Constitution of Sparta, 
2.4; Justinus, Historiae Philippicae, iii. 3. 5. 


4.28 


ANCIENT CUSTOMS OF THE SPARTANS, 237 


accustomed to travelling in darkness at night con- 
fidently and fearlessly.* 

4. They learned to read and write for purely 
practical reasons ; but all other forms of education 
they banned from the country, books and treatises 
being included in this quite as much as men. All 
their education was directed toward prompt obedi- 
ence to authority, stout endurance of hardship, and 
victory or death in battle.? 

5. They always went without a shirt, receiving one 
garment for the entire year, and with unwashed 
bodies, refraining almost completely from bathing 
and rubbing down.°¢ 

6. The young men slept together, according to 
division and company, upon pallets which they them- 
selves brought together by breaking off by hand, 
without any implement, the tops of the reeds which 
grew on the banks of the Eurotas. In the winter 
they put beneath their pallets, and intermingled 
with them, the plant called lycophon, since the 
material is reputed to possess some warming 
qualities.¢ 

7. Affectionate regard for boys of good character 
was permissible, but embracing them was held to be 
disgraceful, on the ground that the affection was for 
the body and not for the mind. Any man against 
whom complaint was made of any disgraceful embrac- 
ing was deprived of all civic rights for life.¢ 

8. It was the custom that the younger men should 
be questioned by the elder as to where they were 
going and for what, and also that the elder should 


4 Cf. Plutarch’s Life of Lycurgus, chap. xvi. (50 c). 
* Ibid. chap. xviii. (51 p); Xenophon, Constitution of 
Sparta, 2. 12-14; Aelian, Varia Historia, iii. 10 and 12. 


429 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


(237) Kal Tov p27) d770K pw’o[Levov 7 mpopacers méxovra 
emumAT Tew: 6 de 7) emutAnr Tov TrapovrTos avrod 
dyrapravovra evoxos HY TO tow emuTyley @Trep Kat 

> 
6 dpapTmv: Kal oO Svayepaivwy Sé, i ETTLTLUL@TO, 
> / S 
ev peydAw oveider Hv. 
” / c / yA ~ 
9. Et tis dwpabein apapravwv, de TodTov 
Bwpov twa Tv ev TH monet KK TrEepueva, 
D Poyov dora. TETFOLNLEVOV els éaurov: OmTEp HV 
ovdev ETEPOV 7) emumAnT Tew avrov eauT@. 
10. Kat rods véovs d€ od podvov tods idious 
> A / iP e ie / s > \ 
aidetobar matépas Kal UmnKOOUs TovUTOLS Elvat, GAAA 
mavras TOUS mpeoBuréepous evtpémecbar, Kal OO@v 
dmoxwpobvras Kal Kalédpas defor apLevous Kal 
TapovT ey" jovxalovras. duo Kal PXEY_ exaorTos 
ody womep ev tats dAAas modcow THV adTod 
/ \ / \ / > > 7 ~ 
Texvwv Kal dovAwY Kal KTNUATwWY, GAN WoTEp TOV 
avtob Kal T@v Tod mAnciov, Omws STL paALoTa 
~ / 
Kowwva@o. Kat dpovtilwow ws oikeiwy. 
a / ~ 
Ilats be b70 Twos Kodacbeis, el TO Tarpl 
served: aioxpov Wy T@ TaTpl 1 TMpooevretvau 
E dicovoavra. mahw € eTEpas emiorevov yap €autots ék 
THS TaTplov aywyhs undév alaypov mpootdéat Tots 
TEKVOLS. 
12. KAémrovar S€é of véow Kal THY oTiwy 6 TL 
vv / 7 b] ~ > / a“ 
av dvvwvrar, pavavovtes edhu@s émutifecbar tots 
/ av ¢e i / ~ \ ¢ / 
Kkalevdovow 7 pabipws duvddtrovow- TH dé addovte 
A ~ / a“ 
Cypia mAnyat Kal TO TEeWwHv. yAtoypov yap advrots 


1 trapévrTwy Xylander: rapidvTwr. 





¢ Cf. Xenophon, Constitution of Sparta, 2. 10. 
’ Cf. Plutarch’s Life of Lycurgus, chap. xv. (48 c), 
where this form of punishment is visited upon the bachelors. 
¢ Cf. the note on Moralia, 232 8 (3), supra. 
430 


ANCIENT CUSTOMS OF THE SPARTANS, 237 


rebuke the one who did not answer or tried to contrive 
plausible reasons.?. And the elder who did not re- 
buke a younger who did wrong in his presence was 
liable to the same reprimand as the wrongdoer. 
And anyone who showed resentment, if he was 
reprimanded, was in great opprobrium. 

9. If anyone was detected in wrongdoing he had 
to go round and round a certain altar in the city, 
chanting lines composed as a reprehension of himself, 
and this was nothing else than his own self rebuking 
himself.® 

10. Moreover, the young men were required not 
only to respect their own fathers and to be obedient 
to them, but to have regard for all the older men, to 
make room for them on the streets, to give up their 
seats to them, and to keep quiet in their presence. 
As the result of this custom each man had authority, 
not as in other states over his own children, slaves, 
and property, but also over his neighbour’s in like 
manner as over his own, to the end that the people 
should, as much as possible, have all things in 
common, and should take thought for them as for 
their own.° 

11. When a boy was punished by anybody, if he 
told his father, it was a disgrace for his father, upon 
hearing this, not to give him another beating ; for 
they had confidence one in another, as the result of 
their ancestral discipline, that no one had ordered 
their children to do anything disgraceful.? 

12. The boys steal whatever they can of their food, 
learning to make their raids adroitly upon people 
who are asleep or are careless in watching. The 
penalty for getting caught is a beating and no food. 


@ Cf. Xenophon, Constitution of Sparta, 6. 2. 
431 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


€ott Setmvov, Omws Sv adtTOv apvvomevor THV ev- 
devaw avaykalwrrat ToAav Kat tavoupyetv. ° 

13. Tdde epyov tHs oitodelas: bia Te TabTa yAi- 
oypa® jv Kat WW eOilewvrae pnd€errore ylyvecbat 

F mnpets, dvvacbat de mewyy" OUTW yap WoVTO Kal 

ev TroAduw XpynoyLwréepous éveoUar, ei ddvawTo 
KaL aournoavres emuTovhoa Kat eyKpateaTepous 
dé Kal eUreheorépous, et mAciw ypdvov dudyouev 
dro puKpas Samavys: Tv & avowiay _Dmopepew,” 
WS Spada TO TUXOV mpoopepectat, WOVTO vyvet- 
VOTEepa TA OWLATAa amo THS eMevrovons rotetv 
Tpodis, vopiCovres ets Baéos TE Kat mAadTos opyy* 
muelopevas émaipew ets vifos Ta copara, Kal KaAa 
d€ qovety: Tas yap loxyvas Kat duakévous €€eus 
bmakovew mpos THV SiapPpwow, tas dé zrodv- 

/ 6 \ / > , 
Hise dia Bapos avtTiBatvew. 

238 14. “Hozovdalov be Kat Trepl Ta pedn Kal Tas 
ae ovdev 7) HTTOV* KEVTpOV O° elye Tatra eyepTuKov 
Ouj.0d Kal ppovijaros Kal TOpaoTaTLKov opjuijs 
evPovaradous KaL TpaKTLKHS. Kal 7 Ackus Hy 
adeAjs Kat abpuTtos: ovdev 8 eETepov elyev 7 
emaivous Tov yevviKds CnodvTwy Kal vmép THs 
Xmaptyns amobavevtwy Kat evdayuwovilouevwv, Kal 
joyous TOV TpecavTwy ws adAyewov Kal KaKo- 


1 76de F.C.B. (rod70 in the Life of Lycurgus, chap. xvii.): 
TO dé. 2 yMloxpa F.C.B.: yAloxpor. 
3 bropépey Meziriacus: aodépev. 
4 6pun F.C.B.: ut. 
5 mie(oueva Turnebus: miefduevor. 
§ zodutpdpouvs Xylander: zodvurpérovs. 


* Cf. Plutarch’s Life of Lycurgus, chap. xvii. (50 £); 
Xenophon, Constitution of Sparta, ii. 6-9; Isocrates, The 


452 


CUSTOMS OF THE SPARTANS, 237-238 


For the dinner allowed them is meagre, so that, 
through coping with want by their own initiative, 
they may be compelled to be daring and un- 
scrupulous.” 

13. This was the object of the starvation diet. It 
was meagre both for the reasons given and purposely 
that the youth should never become accustomed to 
being sated, but to being able to go without food ; 
for in this way, the Spartans thought, the youth 
would be more serviceable in war if they were able 
to carry on without food, and they would be more 
self-controlled and more frugal if they lived a very 
considerable time at small expense. And to put up 
with the plainest diet, so as to be able to consume 
anything that came to hand, they thought made the 
youths’ bodies more healthy owing to the scanty food, 
and they believed that this practice caused the bodies, 
repressed in any impulse towards thickness and 
breadth, to grow tall, and also to make them hand- 
some ; for a spare and lean condition they felt served 
to produce suppleness, while an overfed condition, 
because of too much weight, was against it.? 

14. They were no less seriously concerned over 
their music and their songs. These contained a 
stimulus to awaken a spirit of pride and to afford an 
inspiring and effective impulse. Their language was 
simple and plain, consisting merely of praise of those 
who had lived noble lives, and had died for Sparta, 
and are now counted among the blessed, and also 
censure of those who had played the coward, and now, 


Panathenaicus, 211-214; Heracleides Ponticus, Frag. ii. 8, 
in Miiller, Frag. Hist. Graec. ii. p. 211. 

’ Cf. Plutarch’s Life of Lycurgus, chap. xvii. (51 a) and 
Xenophon, Constitution of Sparta, 2. 5-6. Unfortunately 
the text of both passages is none too good. 

433 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


(238) Sacuova Brovvrwy Biov- evrayyeAiay Te Kal peya- 
Aavxiay pos aperny mpemovoay" Tats ijAuctars. 
(15) tTpu@v odv Xopav ovr Kara, Tas apets 
TpAuctas Kal ouvoTaLeveny ev Tals €optais, 6 pev 
TOV YEpovTwY apxYopevos HOEV, 


s $y , 
dpes Tok? wes GAKipwou veavias: 
Beira 6 tv axpaldvrwy avipdv dperBouevos, 
dues 5€ y’ eiyes*: ai b€ As, adydleor 
e \ , e ~ / 
© d€ TpiTos 6 TMV maldwr, 
Ss / > > / ~ ? 
dues b€ y ecodpcofa oAA@ Kappoves. 


16. Kai of eu Parr prot de puOpot TApOpULyTLKOL 
m™pos avdpetay Kat Oappareornra KaL drrepppovyow 
davarov, ois €yp@vto év Te yopois Kal mpos avAov 
emayovtes Tots moAeptows. 6 yap AvKodpyos map- 
éCev€e TH KaTa TOAELOV aoKynoe THY diAojovoiar, 
omws TO ayav modeutKoOv TH eupedct Kepacbev 
ovpdwviavy Kal appoviay éyn: 610 Kal ev Tats 

/ / aA , e , a 
peaxats mpoefveTo tats Movoats 0 Baotdev’s, iva 
Aoyou akias mapéxwou Tas mpakets ot pwaxdmevor 

C kat pvyipns edKAcods. 

1 érayyeAlay... meyaravxlay ... mpérovcay Pantazides and 
F.C.B.: émayyedia . . . meyadavxla ... mpémovoa. Kronen- 
berg would put them all in the acc. plural. 

2 rox’ Life of Lycurgus, chap. xxi.: or’. 

3 elués Moralia, 5448: éopév. 

* Pollux, Lexicon, iv. 107, says that the three choirs were 
established by Tyrtaeus. 

> Cf. Moralia, 544 2; Plutarch’s Life of Lycurgus, chap. 
xxi. (53 3B). Other references may be found in Bergk, 
Poet. Lyr. Graec. iii. p. 661, or Diehl, Anthologia Lyrica 
Graeca, ii. p. 197, or Edmonds, Lyra Graeca (in the L.C.L.), 
iii. p. 530. 

434 


ANCIENT CUSTOMS OF THE SPARTANS, 238 


presumably, are living a tormenting and ill-fated 
existence ; and therewith profession and boasting in 
regard to valour, such as was fitting for the different 
periods of life. (15) So there were three choirs,? 
corresponding to the three periods of life, which were 
made up at their festivals, and the choir of old men 
would begin with this song ® : 


Young valiant men long days ago were we. 


Then the choir of men in the prime of life would 
sing in response, 


And that are we; look, if you will, and see. 


And the third choir, that of the boys, would sing, 
And better far ’tis certain we shall be. 


16. Moreover the rhythmic movement of their 
marching songs was such as to excite courage and 
boldness, and contempt for death; and these they 
used both in dancing, and also to the accompaniment 
of the flute when advancing upon the enemy. In 
fact, Lycurgus coupled fondness for music with 
military drill, so that the over-assertive warlike spirit, 
by being combined with melody, might have concord 
and harmony. It was for this reason that in time of 
battle the king offered sacrifice to the Muses before 
the conflict, so that those who fought should make 
their deeds worthy to be told and to be remembered 
with honour.°¢ 


¢ Cf. Plutarch’s Life of Lycurgus, chap. xxi. (53 B-p)3 
Thucydides, v. 70; Dio Chrysostom, Or. ii. 31 M., 92 R.; 
Athenaeus, 632 F; Valerius Maximus, ii. 6.2; Bergk, Poet. 
Iyr. Graec. ii. p. 404. 


435 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


(238) 17. Ee b€ Ts TapaPaivor TL THS dpxaias jLovot- 
KAS, ovK em €T peTrov" anna Kal TOV Tépmavdpov 
apxaikwTepov OvTa Kal dptotov Tav Kal’ éavtov 
Kiapwo@v Kat TOV HpwiK@v mpakewv erawerny, 
Ouws ot Efopor éelynuiwoav Kal THY KOdpav avToou 
mpooeTatTdAevoay peportes, 6 OTL play povny xXoponv 
eveTelve TEpiaoorepav Tod moukidov THS dwvijs 

/ 
Xap: ova yap Ta amAovoTepa TAV peAdv edoKi- 
/ \ > / \ / 
palov. Tipobéov de ayeveComevov Ta. Kdpveia, 
cls TOV edopwv pax oupay Aa Bory Tparnaev avTov 
De Ex TOTEPOU TOV pepOv amotéun Tas mAEelous THV 
ENMTA YOpOOv. . 
~ / 
18. Tav de radwr' avetrAe thv Sderovdaoviav 
amacav 6 AvuKkotpyos, ev TH moAcL Oamrew Teds 
A ~ e ~ 
vexpovs Kat mAnolov exew Ta pvynpeta TOV lepa@v? 
ovyxwpyoas. mepietAe S€ Kal Tovs pLacpovs.? 
‘L \ 7 \ > / > > > / 
auvbamrew Se ovdev érétpeev, adr ev howiKid. 
\ Ve >] / / A ~ / 
kat dvAdrous eAalas Oévtas TO o@pa treproréAAew 
TD ¢ A 
KaT lsov amavtas. avetve 5é€ Kal Tas émuypadas 
n~ ~ > 
Tas emi TOV pvynpeiwv, TAY TeV ev TroAduw 
\ ? 7 
tehevTyodvTwY, Kal Ta TEVON Kal Tovs dduppots. 
>) ~ \ >} >) ~ >) A a \ 
19. “Azrodnpety d€ odk €€fv adrtois, tva py Eeve- 
E xav dv kat Biwv amaidedtwv petéexwar. 
1 ragwv| trapev Bernardakis (probably from ra¢as in the 
Life of Lyeurgus, chap. Xvii.). 
2 For éyew .. . lepav Hartman would read éxew 7a jpia, 
and Kronenberg would omit epeiAe . . . racpots, both 
contradicted by the Life of Lycurgus, chap. xxvii. 


“ For variant versions of the story see the note on Moralia, 
220 c, supra. 

’ Cf. Plutarch’s Life of Lycurgus, chap. xxvii. (56 4), 
and Heracleides Ponticus, Frag. 2. 8, in Miiller, Frag. Hist. 
Graec. ii. p. 211. 


436 


ANCIENT CUSTOMS OF THE SPARTANS, 238 


17. If anyone presumed to transgress in any way 
the rules of the good old music, they would not permit 
this ; but even Terpander, one of the oldest and the 
best harp-player of his time as well as a devoted 
admirer of the deeds of heroes, the Ephors none the 
less fined, and carried away his instrument and 
nailed it to a wall because he put in just one extra 
string for the sake of the variety in the notes ; for 
they approved only the simpler melodies. Moreover, 
when Timotheus was competing at the Carneian 
Festival, one of the Ephors took a knife, and asked 
him on which side he should cut out the superfluous 
strings beyond the usual seven.? 

18. Lycurgus did away with all superstitious fear 
connected with burials, granting the right to bury 
the dead within the city, and to have the tombs near 
the shrines. He also abolished the pollutions associ- 
ated with death and burial. He permitted the 
people to bury nothing with their dead, but only to 
enfold the body in a red robe and olive leaves, and 
all to treat their dead alike. He also did away with 
the inscriptions on tombs, except of those who had 
met their end in war, and also did away with mourning 
and lamentation.? 

19. It was not allowed them to go abroad, so that 
they should have nothing to do with foreign ways 
and undisciplined modes of living.¢ 


¢ There are many references to the studied isolation of the 
early Spartans. The most important are Plutarch’s Life 
of Lycurgus, chap. xxvii. (56 c), and the Life of Agis, 
chap. x. (799 pb); Xenophon, Constitution of Sparta, 14. 4; 
Aristophanes, Birds, 1012; Aristotle, Frag. 543 (ed. Rose). 
Cf. also the note on Moralia, 237 a, supra, and the refer- 
ences given in the Teubner ed. of Plutarch’s Lives (1926), 
iii. 2, p. 45 (Lycurgus, chap. xxvii.). 
VOL. III P 437 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


(238) 20. Kat fevydacias S€ elonyjcato, dws ot 
mapevapeovTes ji7) SudaoKaAor Kako Twos Tots 
moNirats vTapxXwor. 

. Tév moditdv 6s av py tropeivyn thy TaV 
Talowy aywynvy ov peTetye’ TOV THs mdAEwS 
duKaliwy. 

22. "Evor 8 éfacav 6ti Kal Tav E€vwv Os av 
drropewy TH TOLAUT NY aoKknow Tijs wolwreias KATO. 
to BovAnua Tob Avxotpyou petetye’ THS apynbev 

F SvareTaywevns potpas. 

IIwretvy 8’ otk e&Fv. (23) Tots tay tAnciov 8 
oiKeTais ws ldlois xpnabat Eos Hv, Et mov d€ow7To, 
Kal KUOl Kal immots, et py) ot SeaoToTar ypyCovev- 
Kal ev ayp@ dé el tis Twos €AAuTI}S yevomevos 
denBetn, dvolgas KaL Baoracas TA ETLTHOELA TOD 
EXOVTOS, TA onueta” onunvawevos Kar éleurev. 

24. “Ev Tots ToA€L0Ls powrxiow €XpOvTO" da 
pev yap 7) Xpoa €ddoKeL avrots avopiKy elvat, dua 

é 70 at“at@des Tov Xpa.aros mAelova Tots 
amelpots PoBov mapéxet®* Kat TO pL) EVTrEpidbwpov SE 
Tots ToAetous clvar, €dv TUS adrav TAnyh, aAra 
ea dua TO OpLOxXpovv XPHOULOv. 

“Orav otpatnynpats tovs moAenious viKnH- 


+ pereixe] ueréoxe would be preferable. E. Kurtz would 
read weréxer, but the formal rules of grammar are not always 
observed ! 

2 ra onueta] Bernardakis would place after dvoiéas, as is 
suggested from Xenophon, Constitution of Sparta, 6. 7. 
3 rapéxe:] mapéexewy Some MSS. 





? See note ¢ on previous page. 

» Cf. Xenophon, Constitution of Sparta, 3. 3. 

° There is no doubt that some foreigners resided for a 
time at Sparta; Alcibiades, for example. 


438 


ANCIENT CUSTOMS OF THE SPARTANS, 238 


20. Lycurgus also introduced the practice of ban- 
ning all foreigners from the country, so that these 
should not filter in and serve to teach the citizens 
something bad. 

21. Whosoever of the citizens would not submit to 
the discipline to which the boys were subjected had 
no participation in civic rights.? 

22. Some used to assert that whosoever among the 
foreigners would submit to such discipline as was 
enjoined by the constitution in accordance with the 
programme of Lycurgus might become a member of 
the division assigned to him at the beginning.° 

The selling of anything was not permitted ; 
(23) but it was their custom to use the neighbours’ 
servants as their own if they needed them and also 
their dogs and horses, unless the owners required 
them for their own use. And in the country, if any- 
one found himself lacking anything and had need of 
it, he would open an owner's storehouse and take 
away enough to meet his need, and then replace the 
seals and leave it.? 

24. In wars they used red garments for two reasons: 
first, the colour they thought was a manly colour, 
and second, the blood-red hue causes more terror in 
the minds of inexperienced. Also, if anyone of them 
receive a wound, it is advantageous that it be not 
easily discovered by the enemy, but be unperceived 
by reason of the identity of colour.¢ 

25. Whenever they overcome their enemies by 


@ Cf. Xenophon, Constitution of Sparta, 6. 3-4; Aristotle, 
Politics, ii. 5. 

¢ Cf. Xenophon, Constitution of Sparta, 2. 3; the scho- 
lium on Aristophanes, Acharnians, 319; Aelian, Varia 
Historia, vi. 6; Valerius Maximus, ii. 6. 2. 


439 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


owot, Botv 7TH "Aper Avovow' stav 8 éx Tod 
dhavepod, adextpvova, eBilovres Tods yyoupevous ov 
pLovov mroAeutkovs adda Kal oTpatnytKovs elvat. 

239 26. Tats edyais mpooriléact to adiKketabar Sv- 
vaca. 

27. Edyn & atr&v diddvar ta KaAda émt Tots 
ayabots, Kat mA€ov ovdev. 

28. Agpodiryy a¢Bovot TV evortAvov Kal may- 
Tas d€ tovs Deods OipAeus Kab appevas Adyxas 
EXOvTas TowobyTat, Ws amavrwy THY ToAEuLKIY 
GpeTHv exovTwv. 

29. "EmAéyovot S€ Kat of mapoynualdomevot 


TaV xElpa ToTLpepovTa Tav TUxXaV KaXelv, 


e€ / > A A A A ~ > 
ws Od€ov emKadciobar tovs Oeods peta TOO ey- 
yelpety TL Kal mpaTtrew, GAAws Oé p17. 
A \ > / \ 7 / 
30. Tots mato éredeixvuov tods eitAwtas pebv- 
cavres' eis aToTpoTV ToAvoLWias. 
Ss ~ / 
B 31. "Eos 7v atrois pndé Komrew tas avdElovs 
> > ” ~ 
aAN’ e€whev Boar. 
82. LtAeyyiow od atdypaits aAAa Kadapivats 
EXp@VvTO. 
/ \ , i J ~ 
$3. Kapeodias Kal Tpaywodtas ovK 1KpodvTo, 
OTWS [LTE EV omovd7 LATE ev TraLlolg akovwot TOV 
avrTireyovTwy Tots vopots. 


* yebdcavres Wyttenbach, as is plain from the Life of 
Lycurgus, chap. xxviii. and the Life of Demetrius, chap. i.: 


MeOUoarTas, 


@ Cf. the note on 232 pv, supra. 

> Cf. Leutsch and Schneidewin, Paroemiographi Graeci, 
ii. p. 653, for the ancient versions of ‘‘ God helps those who 
help themselves ’’; also Babrius, Fabulae, no. 20. 


4.4.0 


CUSTOMS OF THE SPARTANS, 238-239 


outgeneralling them, they sacrifice a bull to Ares, 
but when the victory is gained in open conflict, they 
offer a cock, thus trying to make their leaders 
habitually not merely fighters but tacticians as well. 

26. To their prayers they add the petition that they 
may be able to submit to injustice. 

27. And their prayer is that the gods give them 
fair and honourable requital for their good deeds, and 
that is all. 

28. They worship Aphrodite in her full armour, 
and the statues of all the gods, both female and male, 
they make with spear in hand to indicate that all the 
gods have the valour which war demands. 

29. Those fond of proverbs are wont to quote this 
on occasion : 


Yer ain hand use when Fortune ye would call, 


thus indicating that calling on the gods for aid ought 
to be accompanied by effort and action on one’s own 
part, or else they should not be invoked.?® 

30. They used to make the Helots drunk and ex- 
hibit them to the young as a deterrent from excessive 
drinking.¢ 

31. It was their custom not to knock on the outer 
doors but to call from outside. 

32. The strigils which they used were not made of 
metal but of reeds. 

33. They did not attend either comedy or tragedy, 
so that they might not hear anyone speak either in 
earnest or in jest against the laws.4 

¢ Cf. Moralia, 455 ©; Plutarch’s Life of Lycurgus, 
chap. xxviii. (57 a); Life of Demetrius, chap. i. (889 a); 
Plato, Laws, 816 £; Clement of Alexandria, Paedagogus, 
iii. chap. viii. ad init. (41. 5); Diogenes Laertius, i. 103. 

4 Cf. Plato, Laws, 816 ff. where a different conception is 
expressed. 

441 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


(239) 34. "ApyiAoyov tov mountiy év Aakedainov 
yevomevov avTAs wpas ediwéav, Sidte éeméyvwoav 
avTOV TeETOLNKOTA Ws KpEliTTOV eoTW amoPaXety Ta. 
omAa 7 amobavety: 


> / \ oh > / LA! A / 
aomld. ev Laiwy tis aydAdetar, Hv mept Oapvw 
EvTos’ apa@pntov KaAXmov otk €béAwy: 
2A 2 987 , , 9 2 \ 20 gh 
avtos 8 e€éduyov Oavatov rédos* aomis exeivy 
C eppetw: e€adOis KTioopar ov Kakiw. 


/ \ / A \ ¢€ / 

35. Kopats Kat Kopots Kowa Ta lepa. 

36. XLkipadidav elnuiwoav ot edopor, Ste stro 
TOAA@Y ndtKetTO. 

37. Lakkoddpov avetdov, dudte tapudiyy eis Tov 
aakKov evePadev. 

38. Tov ex tod yupvaciov veavioxov émetinwv, 
4 \ > / e \ >? / 
ore THY els IIvAaiav dd0v HrioraTo. 

~ ’ / \ ~ / 

39. Kyndicod@vta, elovta mept Tod TuyoVTOS 

4 4 \ ¢ / / 3.7 
dtvacbar dAnv thy uepay Aé€yew, e&€Badov, 
ddevor Tov ayabov pvbynrav detv tots mpadypaocw 
isov Tov Adyov exew. 

40. Ot matdes map’ adrots Eawwdmevor paotés 

D 8 6Ans THs Hépas emt TOO Bwpod tHs *Opbias 

"Apréudos wéxpt Gavatov moAAdkis dvaKkaprepodow 
iNapot Kal yadpor, apuAAdpevor mept viens mpos 

1 évros Brunck: évrds. 


2 adrés . . . TéXos omitted here, is found in Sextus Empiri- 
cus, Pyrrhon. Hypotyposes, iii. 216 (p. 182). 


4 For the numerous references to the action of Archilochus 
see Bergk, Poet. Lyr. Graec. ii. p. 384, Archilochus, no. 6, 
or better Diehl, Anthologia Lyrica Graeca, i. p. 213. Cf. 
also Horace, Odes, ii. 7. 10, and Valerius Maximus, vi. 3, 
exti, ls 

> What is meant is uncertain; possibly (as suggested by 


442 


ANCIENT CUSTOMS OF THE SPARTANS, 239 


34. Archilochus the poet, when he arrived in 
Sparta, they ordered to depart that very instant 
because they learned that he had written in his verses 
that it is better to throw away one’s arms than to be 
killed: : 

Shield that was mine, fair armour, now gladdens the heart 

of some Saian ; 
Sorry I left it behind tangled in brush in my path ; 

But for myself I escaped from the clutches of Death. Let 

perdition 
Take the old shield, for no worse surely I’ll get the 
next time. 

35. The temples and religious services were open 
to maidens and youths alike. 

36. The Ephors fined Sciraphidas because he was 
wronged by many. 

37. They made away with a man who wore the 
very coarsest clothing, because he inserted a border 
in his garment. 

38. They reprimanded the young man from the 
gymnasium because he knew well about the road to 
Pylaea.? 

39. Cephisophon, who asserted that he could speak 
the whole day long on any topic whatsoever, they 
expelled from the country, saying that the good 
orator must keep his discourse equal to the subject 
in hand.¢ 

40. The boys in Sparta were lashed with whips 
during the entire day at the altar of Artemis Orthia, 
frequently to the point of death, and they bravely 
endured. this, cheerful and proud, vying with one 
another for the supremacy as to which one of them 


the use of the word elsewhere) a place where men met for 
gossip and loose talk. 
¢ Cf. Moralia, 208 c (3), supra. 
4.43 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


(239) aAAjAouvs, Goris adtav emt mAéov te Kal paddov 
KApPTEPHOELE TUTTOMEVOS* KAL O TrEpLyEevomeEVvos eV 
Tots pdAvota emido€ds €oTt. KaXetrar d€ 7 dutdAda 
dtapactiywots: ylyverar b€ Kal? Exaorov Eros. 

“Ev 6€ te 7TOv KaAdv Kail pakapiwy eddKer 
TapEeaKEvakevat Tots moNirats 6 AvKotpyos a- 
p0oviay oxonis: TEXVNS PEV yap dipacbar Bavavoov 
TO Tapamav ovK eCiy XPypariopob dé ouvayayny 
EXOVTOS epywon Kal mpaypateias’ o¥d OTLoby edet 

E 61a TO KopidH Tov mAobtov alnAov mremownKéevar 
Kal atysov. ot dé elAwres adtois <ipyalovto TH 
yinv amodpéepovtes® amrohopay Thy avwlev iorapevnvs 
émdpatov' 6 jv adAelovds twa pucl@oa, iva 
exelvol ev KEpOalvovTes NdEwWS UmNpEeT@ow, OTOL 
d€ pn mAdov emilnt@ow. 

42. “Ameipyto 5° atrots vatrats eivae Kal vav- 
payety’ VoTEepov pevTor evavpaxnoay, Kat THs Ba- 
AdtTns Kpathioavtes aAW aréornoav, diadUerpo- 
peva TA HON TOV ToATaV Oewpobvres. GAA wadw 
peteBdAovto Kabdamep ev Tots aAAots GOL Kal yap 
xpnuatwv oavvaxlévtwy tots Aakedatpoviows, of 


1 rpayparelas] rpayuarelav, Life of Lycurgus, chap. xxiv. 
2 amopépovres added by Turnebus. 
3 iorapévny] éorauévnv most Mss. 
4 érdpatov] aréppnrov Wyttenbach. 


@ There are many references to this practice, which seems 
to have been kept up even in Plutarch’s time according to his 
Life of Lycurgus, chap. xviii. (51 8). Cf. also his Life of 
Aristeides, chap. xvii. (329 pv); Xenophon, Constitution 
of Sparta, 2. 9; Miiller, Frag. Hist. Graec. iii. p. 458 
(Nicolaus Damasce., Frag. 114); Lucian, Anacharsis, 38 ; 
Philostratus, Apollonius, vi. 20, who explains the custom as 
originating in earlier human sacrifice, but on this see J. G. 


444 


ANCIENT CUSTOMS OF THE SPARTANS, 239 


could endure being beaten for the longer time and 
the greater number of blows. And the one who was 
victorious was held in especial repute. This com- 
petition is called ‘The Flagellation,’ and it takes 
place each year.* 

41. One of the noble and blessed privileges which 
Lycurgus appears to have secured for his fellow- 
citizens was abundance of leisure. In fact it was not 
permitted them to take up any menial trade at all; 
and there was no need whatever of making money, 
which involves a toilsome accumulation, nor of busy 
activity, because of his having made wealth wholly 
unenvied and unhonoured. The Helots tilled the soil 
for them, paying a return which was regularly settled 
in advance. There was a ban against letting for a 
higher price, so that the Helots might make some 
profit, and thus be glad to do the work for their 
masters, and so that the masters might not look for 
any larger return.® 

42. It was forbidden them to be sailors and to 
fight on the sea. Later, however, they did engage 
in such battles, and, after they had made themselves 
masters of the sea, they again desisted, since they 
observed that the character of the citizens was 
deteriorating sadly. But they changed about again, 
asinallelse. For example, when money was amassed 
for the Spartans, those who amassed it were con- 


Frazer in his commentary on Pausanias, iii. 16. 10. Among 
Latin writers cf., for example, Cicero, Tusculan Disputa- 
tions, ii. 14 (34). 

’ Cf. Moralia, 214 a, supra, and the note; Xenophon, 
Constitution of Sparta, 7. 1-6; Isocrates, Busiris, 20 ; 
Miiller, Frag. Hist. Graec. iii. p. 458 (Nicolaus Damasc. 
Frag. 114); Josephus, Against Apion, ii. 229; Aelian, 
Varia Historia, vi. 6; Athenaeus, 657 pb. 

VOL. III P2 445 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


F ovvayaydvres Oavdtrw Karedixdobyoav. *AdKa- 
péver yap Kal Mcomdoumw Tots Baor\edou xpyopos 
€d00n 

a diroypnpatia Umdprav oAéeu.* 


¢€ > / 
aA dpws Adoardpos éAwv *AOnvatovs moAdv 
ypvoov Kal apyupov elojyaye, Kal mrapede€avTo 
Kal eTiuNnoav Tov avopa. 
A A > / be , e (/ 
Tots pev otv Avkovpyouv xpwpevn vopots 7 70Aus 
A A LA ) / >? 7 lod ¢€ / 
Kal Tots OpKols éupeivaca empwreve THs “EAAddos 
evvopia Kal d0&n xpovov ér@v mevTakociwv: KaT 
ON YZ \ / \ , \ 
dAlyov S€ mapaBawopevwy Kat mAeoveEias Kal 
/ / \ A ~ / 

240 didomAoutias mapevadvopevns, Kal Ta THs Svvapews 
nAatTobTO" Kal of cvupayou bia Tabra dvopevars 
elyov mpos avtovs. aA’ duws ovTws ExovTEs META 

A / ~ / > / / 
thy DiAirmov Tob Makeddvos ev Xatpwveia virnv, 
mavrwy adtov TOV “EAAjvwv jnyepova Kata TE ‘yhV 
Kal Kata OdAattav avayopevodvTwr, Kal peTagv 

ye / A €\ \ A , 

S "AAgEavdpov tov viov pera THY OnBaiwv Kata- 
otpopyv, povor Aakedayidviot, Kalmep aTElyLoToV 
moAw €xovtes Kal oAlyou mavu ovTes Oa TOUS 
auvexeis moAeuous Kal moAd aobevéoTrepot Kat 
evxyelpwTor ‘yevopevor, mavu Bpaxéa twa Cawmupa 
~ / 
Siacwlovtes ths AvKovpyou vopolecias, ovre 
B ovveotparevoav ote TovTois ovTE Tois peTagvd 
MaxeSovixois BactActow, or’ «is cuvédpiov Kowov 
~ lu e 
elonABov otd€ pdpov yveyKav: Ews od TavTaTacw 


1 6\éec or arroX\et F.C.B.: dXe?. 





¢ Cf. Leutsch and Schneidewin, Paroemiographi Graeci, 
i. p. 39, and i. p. 201, and the references there given; also 
Diodorus, viii. 12. 5, and Plutarch, Life of Agis, chap. ix. 
(799 B). 


446 


CUSTOMS OF THE SPARTANS, 239-240 


demned to death; for to Alcamenes and Theo- 
pompus, their kings, an oracle * had been given : 


Eager desire for money will bring the ruin of Sparta. 


Yet, nevertheless, when Lysander had taken Athens, 
he brought home much gold and silver, and they 
accepted it, and bestowed honours on the man. 

As long as the Spartan State adhered to the laws 
of Lycurgus and remained true to its oaths,? it held 
the first place in Greece for good government and 
good repute over a period of five hundred years.° 
But, little by little. as these laws and oaths were 
transgressed, and greed and love of wealth crept in, 
the elements of their strength began to dwindle also, 
and their allies on this account were ill-disposed 
towards them. But although they were in this 
plight, yet after the victory of Philip of Macedon at 
Chaeroneia,? when all the Greeks proclaimed him 
commander both on land and sea, and likewise, in the 
interval following, proclaimed Alexander, his son, 
after the subjugation of the Thebans,’ the Spartans 
only, although they dwelt in an unwalled city, and 
were few in number because of their continual wars, 
and had become much weaker and an easy prey, still 
keeping alive some feeble sparks’ of the laws of 
Lycurgus, did not take any part in the campaigns of 
these or of the other kings of Macedon who ruled in 
the interval following, nor did they ever enter the 
general congress or even pay tribute. So it was, 


’ To abide by his laws until he should return. Plutarch’s 
Life of Lycurgus, chap. xxix. (57 b). 

¢ Ibid. 58 a3; ef. also Diodorus, vii. 12. 8. 

¢ Tim 338) Be; ein 335.26, 

t An echo from Plato, Laws, 677 B. 


4.47 


2 " 
= 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


(240) drrepidovtes tiv AvKovpyou vopobeciav bao TaV 
idiwy toAtav éerupavvedOnoav pyndev ete adlovTes 
Ths TaTpiov aywyhs, Kal tapamAnavot Tots aAXots 
yevomevor THY mpdobev evKAcLay Kal Trappyoiav 
anéfevro Kat els Sovdciav petéotnoav, Kal viv 
to ‘Pwpatous Kabdzep ot dda “ENAnves eyevovTo. 


448 


ANCIENT CUSTOMS OF THE SPARTANS, 240 


until they ceased altogether to observe the laws of 
Lycurgus, and came to be ruled despotically by their 
own citizens, preserving nothing of their ancestral 
discipline any longer, and so they became much like 
the rest, and put from them their former glory and 
freedom of speech, and were reduced to a state of 
subjection ; and now they, like the rest of the Greeks, 
have come under Roman sway. 


449 





ede Wetec sana it 
mboeatencesattadlre 


-YRwe sets 


SAYINGS OF SPARTAN WOMEN 
(LACAENARUM APOPHTHEGMATA) 





YaMow AATAATe AO aD 
(ATAMOGHTHIOTA MU SAVED: 






INTRODUCTION 


Or the Sayings of Spartan Women the same may be 
said as of the Sayings of Spartans. It truly represents 
the work of Plutarch, and many of the sayings are 
repeated elsewhere in his writings ; others perhaps 
in his writings that are now lost. Whether the 
sayings were collected in this form by Plutarch or by 
someone else is a matter of minor importance. 


453 


(240) 


AAKAINON AITO®@OETMATA* 


APTIAEQNIAO2? 


“ApyAewvis 1 Bpactoou HTP, TehevTHoavTos 
atvTH Tov viod, ws Tapayevopwevot Twes TOV “Apge- 
moAuT@v els naan acov T™pos avrnY HpwrTyGev 
el KaAds Kal agiws Tis Lmaptys 6 vios éreXceUTA’ 
peyaduvevtwr 6° éxetvov Kal AEeyovTwY apioTov ev 
Tots TovovToits épyos amdavtTwy Aakedatpoviwv 
celvat, elev, “‘ ® Edvor, KaAdds pev Hv Kayalos o 
mais ov, moods 5 dvdpas Aakedaipwv exer 
THVW Kdppovas. 


TOPLOTZ 


I. Dopyw BaotAdws KAeopévous Ouydrnp, “Aptor- 
ayopou tod ~Mudnoiov mapaKadobvros adrov em 
tov mpos Baotrtéa moAchov brép “lovwv Kat br- 
Layvoupevov xpnudatwv mAAVos Kat ow avrédeye 
metova mpoaTlevros, a _Kkaraplepet Ge,’  €gn, “@ 
maTep, TO Fervor, €av pq) TAaXLov adTov THs 
oikias exBaXns.”’ 

IIpoord€avros S5é mote att Tov matpos 
dodvai Tie atrov eis paod Adyov Kat mpoatiBérTos, 
‘édidake ydp pe Tov olvov yxpnoTov rovety,”’ 

1 The title, A\akawwv aropbeyuara, and the headings, apy.- 
hewvidos, etc., are almost always omitted in the mss. 
454 


SAYINGS OF SPARTAN WOMEN 


ARGILEONIS 


ARGILEONIS, the mother of Brasidas, when her son 
had met his death, and some of the citizens of 
Amphipolis arrived at Sparta and came to her, asked 
if her son had met his death honourably and in a 
manner worthy of Sparta. And when they proceeded 
to tell of his greatness, and declared that he was the 
best of all the Spartans in such enterprises, she said, 
“ Sirs, my son was a gude and honourable mon, but 
Sparta has mony a mon better than him.” ® 


GORGO < 


1. Gorgo, daughter of king Cleomenes, when 
Aristagoras of Miletus was urging her father to enter 
upon the war against the Persian king in behalf of 
the Ionians, promising a vast sum of money, and, in 
answer to Cleomenes’ objections, making the amount 
larger and larger, said, ‘‘ Father, the miserable 
foreigner will be your ruin if you don’t get him out of 
the house pretty soon! ” 4 

2. Once when her father told her to give some 
grain to a man by way of remuneration, and added, 
‘It is because he showed me how to make the wine 

@ At the battle of Amphipolis, 422 B.c. 
> Cf. the note on Moralia, 190 8, supra. 
* Gorgo later became the wife of Leonidas. 
@ Cf. Herodotus, v. 48-51. 
455 


(240) « 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


b] ~ > 4, cc @ > 
ovKobv, @ maTep,’ Eby, 6 T olvos m™euov 


B éknobjoerat Kal ot | mivovTes OpuTTiKwTEpou Kal 


xXElpoves YEVITOVTAL.’ 
e / ~ > ~ 

3. Tov & *Apioraydpav tmd twos TaV olkeTav 
e / / ce 4 >> »W eo ve. / 
drodovpevov Oeacapevn, ‘““ matep,” edn, “6 Edvos 
xelpas ovK exe.” 

a i , ~ \ Al 

4. Eévov 6€ twos padakds Kat asxoAj' mpoc- 
ayayovTos, Tapwoapervn avtov, “ ovK ame ev- 
Tedlev,” eimev, “‘odde? Ta THs yvvaikos Suva- 
[Evos 5 fs 

5 "EpwrnGeioa de 7d TWos “Arturijs, i Sua 
Ti dels apyeTe povac TOV dvdpav at Adkawvat' ; 
“Ott,” edn, “ Kal TikTOMEV ovat avopas.’ 

6. ITporpemropevy d€ TOV avdpa Aewvidav é€- 
\ovTa Els OcpponvdAas aE vov THs Lndprns pavivas, 
Tpara. Ti xpn mpartrew: 6 de Edn, ‘‘ ayabov yapeiv 


Kat ayaba tikrew.” 


T'YPTIAAOZ 


. Tuptias, ‘Axpotdrov more Tod Ovyatpid0b 
ainhe EK Twos TOV TAlowY Laxns moh\as mAnyas 
AaBovtos Kat dmevexGevros olKxade ws TeOvnKdTos, 
KAardvTwY TOV oiKEelwy TE Kal yuwplLeoy, ov ouw- 
THOETE 5 ” ébn: dere yap olov aiparos Wy Ti 
Kat odK Eby Setv Tods ayalods Body GAN’ iarpeve- 
aba. 

2 «al oxod7 (or oxonn)| ato Stephanus, perhaps rightly. 


2 o}dé Bernardakis: ovte. 
3 Adxawa, the usual form: Adkwvat. 





* Cf. the note on Moralia, 218 p (4), where the same idea 
is attributed to Archidamus. 


456 


SAYINGS OF SPARTAN WOMEN, 240 


taste good,” she said, “‘ Then, father, there will be 
more wine drunk, and the drinkers will become more 
intemperate and depraved.” 2 

3. When she had watched Aristagoras having his 
shoes put on and laced by one of the servants, she 
said, “‘ Father, the foreigner hasn’t any hands!” ? 

4. When a foreigner made advances in a mild 
and leisurely way, she pushed him aside, saying, 
‘““Get away from here, you who cannot play a 
woman’s part either ! ” 

5. Being asked by a woman from Attica, “ Why is / 
it that you Spartan women are the only women that 
lord it over your men.” she said, “‘ Because we are 
the only women that are mothers of men.”’ ¢ | 

6. As she was encouraging her husband Leonidas, 
when he was about to set out for Thermopylae, to 
show himself worthy of Sparta, she asked what she 
should do; and he said, ‘“‘ Marry a good man, and 
bear good children.” 4 


GYRTIAS 


1. Gyrtias, when on a time Acrotatus, her grand- 
son, in a fight with other boys received many blows, 
and was brought home for dead, and the family and 
friends were all wailing, said, ‘‘ Will you not stop 
your noise? He has shown from what blood he was 
sprung.’ And she said that people who were good 
for anything should not scream, but should try to 
find some remedy.’ 


> Cf. Diogenes Laertius, vi. 44, where Diogenes the cynic 
goes Gorgo one better. 

¢ Cf. Moralia, 227 2, supra, and the note. 

4 Cf. Moralia, 225 a (2), supra. 

¢ The last sentence is borrowed from Plato, Republic, 
604 c, 


457 


241 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


2. "Ore dyyedos AADev ex Kpyrs TOV "Axpo- 
TdTov Odvarov atayyéAAwy, “ ovK eweMev,” Eby, 
“ a@pos Tovs moAep.tous Kev 7 avros bm’ éxeivev 
amo0avetobar 7) KataKaveiv' éxelvous; yoiov 8 
akovew Ott améVave Kal €avTas Kal THs mdAEws 
agias Kat Tov mpoyovwy, H el eln Tov amavTa 


” a) 


Xpovov KaKOsS WY. 
AAMATPIAZ 
, A eA A A > lg e ~ 
Aapatpia tov vidv devAov Kat avatiov eavTis 
b] A 
dkovoaoa, Tapayevomevov avetAe: TO 8 emlypappa 
em avThs TOE, 


2 


Tov TapaBpavra vououvs Aaparpiov extave arnp 
a& Aakedayovia tov AaKkedapoviov. 


AAKAINON AAHAQN 


¢ ! , \ e\ , ene 
Erépa Adkawa Tov viov AumotakTHaavTa® ws 
avaéiov THs TaTploos avetiev, eimotoa, “‘ ovK ELov 
A / +”) > 7? e A > / / 
To ditupa.’ ed Hs TO emlypappa TOde, 
” A / 5 A / *e é \ ~ 
Eppe Kakov ditupa dua oKOTOS, ov Ova pisos 
Edpwras detAats und’ eddgouar peor. 
axpetov oKvAdKevpa, Kaka pepis, Eeppe mol? 
“Avoav, 
7 \ x / A DQ) eee. 
Eppe* TO pu) Uaraptas akvov ovd ETEKOV. 
1 xaraxavety F.C.B.: xaraxaivew. 


2 éavrod in some Mss. 
® \uroraxtrjoavra, the preferred form: evroraxTyoavTa. 





¢ Son of Areus I., king of Sparta. He fell in battle at 
Megalopolis in 265 s.c., but the fact that his father Areus had 
been fighting in Crete may account for the intrusion of Crete 
here. Pausanias (viii. 27. 11) makes a more serious error in 
confusing this Acrotatus with his grandfather of the same 
name. 


458 


SAYINGS OF SPARTAN WOMEN, 240-241 


2. When a messenger came from Crete bringing 
the news of the death of Acrotatus,’ she said, “‘ When 
he had come to the enemy, was he not bound either 
to be slain by them or to slay them? It is more 
pleasing to hear that he died in a manner worthy of 
myself, his country, and his ancestors than if he had 
lived for all time a coward.” ® 


DAMATRIA 


Damatria heard that her son had been a coward 
and unworthy of her, and when he arrived, she made 


away with him. This is the epigram ¢ referring to 
her : 


Sinner against our laws, Damatrius, slain by his mother, 
Was of the Spartan youth; she was of Sparta too. 


OTHER. SPARTAN WOMEN TO FAME UNKNOWN 


1. Another Spartan woman made away with her 
son, who had deserted his post, on the ground that 
he was unworthy of his country, saying, “ Not mine 
the scion.” This is the epigram referring to her ?: 


Off to your fate through the darkness, vile scion, who 
makes such a hatred, 
So the Eurotas flow not e’en for the timorous deer. 
teen whelp that you are, vile remnant, be off now to 
ades ; 


Off ! for never I bore Sparta’s unworthy son. 


> Cf. the similar saying of a Spartan woman, quoted by 
Teles in Stobaeus, Florilegium, cviii. 83. 

¢ Cf. the Palatine Anthology, vii. no. 433, or W. R. 
Paton, The Greek Anthology (in L.C.L.), ii. p. 238. 

'f. the variant version in the Palatine Anthology, vii. 

no. 433 (or W. R. Paton, The Greek Anthology (in L.C.L.), 
ii. p. 238). 

* Cf. Moralia, 242 a, infra. 


459 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


(241) 2. "AXAn adkovoaca tov vidv ev mapardéer 
mecovTa edn, 


€€ SevAoL KAaeobwoar: eye d€ OE, TEKVOV, adaKpus 
Oamtw' tov Kat éuov Kat Aakedatponov.” 


3. "Akovoacd Tis Tov viov ceowopevov Kal 
mepevyoTa ek TOV Toei, ypaper avTa, “ KaKd 
papa. rev kaxkéxutat: 7) Tadrav vov® xvupar 7 7 BY 
A , 

Bt Addy, tay vidy puyovrw €K paxns Kal 
TApPAYEVvopLevwv ws avriy, gob?” dno, © HKETE 
pameTevoarTes, KaKd avopamoda; 7 debpo d0ev 
efeduTe Katadvodpevor; ” dvacupapevn Kal é7t- 
detEaca* avrots. 

5. I[poodyovra, TUS TOV viov Deacopery ervlero, 

“rt mparret n marpis ; ”” eimovtos Oé€, ‘ mavTeEs 
amohwrace,”” Kepapida dpaca errapnKkevy avT@ Kal 
dveinev, eimotoa, “o& odv Kaxdyyedov eremspav 


myetv 5” 

6. Aunyovupevou Tivos TH LyTpL yevvatov Odvarov 
TOU adehdob, “elt” obdK aiaxpor, eime, “‘ THs 
TovavTys ovvodlas dmoruxely ; ’ 

Ora tic “Exzreépipaca TUs Tovs vlovs avras | meVTE 
ovTas él Toheov, ev Tots Tpoacretots eloTnKeL 
KkapadoKotoa Ti €k THS waxns amoByaotTo: ws de 
Tapayevouevos tis mv0opévn annyyetAe Tovs 
matdas amavras teteAcuTnKévat, “ add’ od TobTO 


1 @axntw S. A. Naber and Hartman: xal idapd @drrw. 
Pantazides would omit xai éudv cal to accomplish the same 
result, but cf. 235. 

2 yw Hatzidakis: viv. 

3 sod] ot Stobaeus, Florilegium, eviii. 83. 

* émideléaca] delEaca ibid. 


4.60 


SAYINGS OF SPARTAN WOMEN, 241 


2. Another, hearing that her son had fallen on the 
field of battle, said :4 


** Let the poor cowards be mourned, but, with never a tear 
do I bury 

You, my son, who are mine, yea, and are Sparta’s as 
well,”’ 


3. Another, hearing that her son had been saved 
and had run away from the enemy, wrote to him, 
“Til report is spread about ye; aither clear yersel’ 
of this or stop yer living.” 

4. Another, when her sons had run away from 
battle and come to her, said, “ Where have you 
come now in your cowardly flight, vile varlets? Do 
you intend to slink in here whence you came forth ? ” 
And with these words she pulled up her garment and 
showed them.? 

5. One woman, observing her son coming towards 
her, inquired, ““How fares our country?” And 
when he said, “ All have perished,” she took up a 
tile and, hurling it at him, killed him, saying, “ And 
so they sent you to bear the bad news to us!” 

6. As a man was narrating to his mother the 
noble death of his brother, she said, “Isn’t it a 
shame, then, to have missed his company on such a 
journey ?”’¢ 

7. One woman sent forth her sons, five in number, 
to war, and, standing in the outskirts of the city, she 
awaited anxiously the outcome of the battle. And 
when someone arrived and, in answer to her inquiry, 
reported that all her sons had met death, she said, 


* Cf. Moralia, 235 a, supra. 
> Cf. Moralia, 246 a, and Teles as quoted by Stobaeus, 
Florilegium, cviii. 83. 
¢ Cf. Moralia, 242 B (22), infra. 
461 


(241) 


D 


ce) 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


emvBopny,”” ele, “Kakov avdpdmodov, adda Ti 
TpaTTEL 1) mar pis. pyoavTos be ore wkd, “ aopevy 
toluv,” etme, “‘ déyouar Kal Tov T@v Taldwy 
Oavatov.”’ 


/ / A FY 4 ¢e oh > A 
8. Odmroveda Tis Tov vidv, Ws ypatdov edTEXEs 
~ > ~ > 
mpoceAfov atrTh, “ & ytvat, Tas TUXaS,” ele, “ V7) 
A A >) A a ~ > 59.2. (a A \ > A 
Tw ova adda Tas Kadds y’,” Edn: “ Kai yap adrov 
ob evexev Erexor, WW’ brép Tas Umdpras amobdrn, 
TOOTS pot auveBy.”’ 
> ond / 
Q. Leyvuvoyevns yvvarkds twos “lwvikqs ent 
~ ¢€ ~ y+ aA 
TWe TOV eauvTHns thaouatwv ovtTe modvtedct, 
Adxawa émdelEaca TOUS TeTTapas viods ovTas 
KOopLwTarous, ““ rovatra, Eon, re det etvat TO Tis 
Kadfhs Kal ayalfs yuvatkos epya Kal emt ToUTOLS 
erratipec0ar Kat peyadavyety.” 
” > / \ ~ ec a e ~ 
10. AAAyn akovcoaca mepi Tod viod, ws Kakd@s 
emt THs fevns avacTpepolto, eyparpe, ° “Kaka Tev' 
hapa KkakKkexutar tavtav amwbev® 7 7) €co.” 
11. IlapamAyoiws dé Kat Xiwv puyaoes eaves 
eis Lraprnv ToAAa [audapyrov® KaTnyOpou peta 
mepipapevn d€ adTovs 7 eATNp avToo Tedcvria Kal 
dKxovoaca ov eveKdAour, errel edoxet avTH apap- 
Tdvew 6 vlOs, eméarethey, - a pearnp Hadapyre: 
7) BeATiova mpGoce 7 adi péve, amroyvods Tav és 
we, owTnpiav.” 
1 rev Valckenaer as in no. 3 supra (241 a) and Stobaeus, 
Florilegium, eviii. 83: To. > 
2 drwdev Hatzidakis (cf. Cicero, Ad <Atticum, xiv. 22): 
amibdev. 
3 IIadapyrov, -Tw] Iledapirov, -rw is perhaps the correct 
spelling ; cf. Thucydides, viii. 28. 





* Cf. Plutarch’s Life of Agesilaus, chap. xxix. (612 c-p). 
462 


SAYINGS OF SPARTAN WOMEN, 241 


“I did not inquire about that, you vile varlet, but 
how fares our country?” And when he declared 
that it was victorious, “‘ Then,”’ she said, “ I accept 
gladly also the death of my sons.”’ 4 

8. Another was burying her son, when a common- 
place old woman came up to her and said, ‘“‘ Ah the 
bad luck of it, you puir woman.” ‘“‘ No, by Heaven,” 
said she, “ but good luck; for I bore him that he 
might die for Sparta, and this is the very thing that 
has come to pass for me.” ® 

9g. When a woman from Ionia showed vast pride in 
a bit of her own weaving, which was very valuable, a 
Spartan woman pointed to her four sons, who were 
most well-behaved, and said, “‘ Such should be the 
employments of the good and honourable woman, 
and it is over these that she should be elated and 
boastful.” ¢ 

10. Another, hearing about her son that he was 
conducting himself badly in a foreign land, wrote to 
him, “ Ill report is spread about ye ; pit this from ye 
or else stop yer living.”’ 4 

11. Of somewhat similar character is this: Chian 
exiles came to Sparta, and accused Paedaretus of 
many misdeeds; whereupon his mother Teleutia 
sent for them and, after listening to their complaints, 
feeling that her son was in the wrong, sent him this 
letter: “ Mither to Paedaretus. Aither dae better, 
or stay whare ye are, and gie up hope o’ gaen back 
safe to Sparta.”’ 

» The story is told also by Teles in Stobaeus, Florilegium, 
eviii. 83; ef. also Cicero, Tusculan Disputations, i. 42 (102). 

¢ Cf. Severus in Stobaeus, Florilegium, v. 47, and the 
similar story of the Roman Cornelia, the mother of the 


Gracchi. 
4 Cf. Moralia, 241 a (3), supra. 


463 


242 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


12. ‘Erépa én’ ddikypate TH tradi Kpwopevy, 
téxvov, elmev, “7 Tas aitias 7} ceavTov Tod Cv 
amoXvoov.”’ 

"Ayn xwdrov viov emt mapatakw mporép- 
qovoa, “ Téxvov,’ elie, “Kata Bhua THs aperis 

/ 3) 
pewvnoo. 

14. "AAAn, Tob aides attH adikouevov azo 
mapatagews TETPwWLEVOU TOV T0da Kal odddpa 
aXyobvros, ““ éav THs apetis,” etme, “ weuvy, 
TEKVOV, KQL a7TOVOS eon), Kal Oapprcers.” 

15. Adkwv tpwieis ev modduw Kal Badilew By) 
Ouvapievos, TeTparroduaTt q@oevev. aiaxuvoperep oe 
avT@ elvau’ yedoiw 7 LAT NP, “Kal adaw Bédtwor, 
@ TEKVOV, ” etme, “ paAAov emt Th dv8peia yeyn- 
Gévar 7) aicxtvecbat emi yedwre dvorre ; 

16. "AXAn mpocavadidodca 7@ aol Thy donida 
Kal mapakeAevonevn, “ téxvov,’ edn, “ Tav 7 
a4 \ la +) 
emi Tas. 

17. "AAAn mpoidvte TH vid em moepLov diva. 
d.dod0a TV aoa, “ TOUT IY, eon, 6 TarTp 
cou det cowle: Kal ov ovv 7 TavTnv o@le 7H pT 
€o0.”” 

18. "AAAn mpos TOV viov Aéyovra. puikpov éxeuv 
TO iste eime, ““ Kal Biywo mpoabes.”’ 

"AAAn akovcaca, 6Tt 6 vidos avrijs év mrapa.- 
vibe avdpayabyoas amébavev, ““euos yap Fv,’ 


ce 


1 civar F.C.B., éxi 7@ Wyttenbach: év. 


2 Cf. Moralia, 331 8; Stobaeus, Florilegium, vii. 29 ; 
Cicero, De oratore, ii. 61 (249). 
> Referred to Gorgo as the author by Aristotle in his 


404 


SAYINGS OF SPARTAN WOMEN, 241-242 


12. Another, when her son was being tried for some 
offence, said to him, “ My child, either rid yourself 
of the charges, or rid yourself of life.” 

13. Another, as she accompanied a lame son on 
his way to the field of battle, said, ““ At every step, 
my child, remember your valour.” 4 

14. Another, when her son came back to her from 
the field of battle wounded in the foot, and in great 
pain, said, “ If you remember your valour, my child, 
you will feel no pain, and be quite cheerful.” ¢ 

15. A Spartan, wounded in battle and unable to 
walk, was crawling on all fours. He was mortified at 
being so ridiculous; but his mother said to him, 
‘““How much better to be joyful over your bravery 
rather than to be mortified at silly laughter.” 

16. Another, as she handed her son his shield, 
exhorted him, saying, “ Either this or upon this.” ? 

17. Another, as her son was going forth to war, 
said, as she gave the shield into his hands, “ This 
shield your father kept always safe for you; do you, 
therefore, keep it safe, or cease to live.” 

18. Another, in answer to her son who said that 
the sword which he carried was short,° said. “ Add a 
step to it.” 

19. Another, hearing that her son had been slain 
fighting bravely in the line of battle, said, “ Yes, he 


Aphorisms, as quoted by Stobaeus, Florilegium, vii. 31, 
but it is often spoken of as a regular Spartan custom. Cf, 
for example, the scholium on Thucydides, ii. 39. 

Ancient writers were not agreed whether the second half 
meant to fall upon the shield (dead or wounded) or to be 
brought home dead upon it. In support of the second 
(traditional) interpretation cf. Moralia, 235 a, and Valerius 
Maximus, ii. 7, ext. 2. 

¢ Cf. Moralia, 191 £, supra. 


405 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


(242) ele. mrepi 5é Tod eTEpou! mudopevn OTL aaToO- 
detAcaoas owlera, “od yap Hv Euos,, ébn. 

20. ‘Erépa dxcovoaca teOvava Tov vtov ev 
pax «abarep eTETAKTO a KarOere® avrov,” épy), 
# ae eri de Thy eKeivou TAEW O ddeAgos.”” 

“AMy moumiyv teAotca mavOn Lov TKOVGEV 
emt ris TapaTtagews vucay TOV vloOV, €K be TOV 
Tpavpdroov ToAav yevonevwy OvyicKew. ov TEpt- 
ehopwevn ovv TOV orepavor, adda ceuvovietoa pos 
Tas _tAnatov eimev, ““ ws moAAd xahuov, @ pida, 

B €orlv év TapaTager vuk@vra TeAevTay 7) 7 Ta OdpTra. 
Tepuyvyvojevov Civ.” 

22. Amyoupevov Twos TH deAGh yevvatov 6a- 
varov Tob maL0os avis, exe) elrrev ore “* Goov 
en éexelvw yéeynba, toootrov émi cot axGopat, 
évapérov avvodias arroAepbévre.” 

23. ANakaivyn Tis mpooerrepuper, el P0opa avuv- 
emuevel, 7 Oo eon, ‘qats pev ovoa ewabov TO 
Tmarpl meiOecbat, al Tobto émpata: yuvi) de yevo- 
pevyn T@ avopt- et odv Oucaud, pe TrapakaAet, ToUTw 
gavepov mounodtw mparov. 

24. IlapGevos TEViXpa eparnBetoa tiva didwar 
T@ yapobvre mpoika, Thv TaTpLov, Edy, “ ow- 
dpootyyy.”” 

C 2. Adxawva Epurnbetoa et i ravdpl mpooeAnAvder, 

“ovK yw,” elev, “ GAN 6 avnp pot.’ 


1 roi érépov] tov érépov Wyttenbach, but cf. no. 1 supra 
(241 a). 

2 karOere] Odarere S. A. Naber. 

3 ravdpi A. Platt as in Moralia, 140 c: dvépi mss. 





9 Cf. Moralia, 241 a, supra. 
» Of. the somewhat similar story about Xenophon in 
Moralia, 118 F. 


406 


SAYINGS OF SPARTAN WOMEN, 242 


was mine.” But learning in regard to her other son 
that he had played the coward and saved his life, she 
said, ‘““ No, he was not mine.”’ 4 

20. Another, hearing that her son had been killed 
in battle on the spot where he had been placed, 
said, ‘‘ Lay him away, and let his brother take his 
place.” 

21. Another, engaged in conducting a solemn pub- 
lic procession, heard that her son was victorious on the 
field of battle, but that he was dying from the many 
wounds he had received. She did not remove the 
garland from her head, but with a proud air said to 
the women near her, ““How much more noble. my 
friends, to be victorious on the field of battle and meet 
death, than to win at the Olympic games and live!” ? 

22. As a man was relating to his sister the noble 
death of her son, she said, “ As glad as I am for him, 
I am sorry for you that you were left behind when 
you might have gone in such brave company.” ° 

23. A man sent to a Spartan woman to ask if she 
were inclined to look with favour upon seduction ; she 
replied, ““ When I was a child I learned to obey my 
father, and made that my practice. Then when I 
became a married woman, my husband took that 
place. So if the man’s proposal is honourable, let 
him lay the matter before my husband first.” 

24. A poor girl, being asked what dowry she brought 
to the man who married her, said, “ The family 
virtue.” 

25. A Spartan woman, being asked if she had made 
advances to her husband, said, “ No, but my husband 
has made them to me.’’ 4 

* Cf. Moralia, 241 8 (6), supra. 
@¢ Cf. Moralia, 140 c. 
467 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


(242) 26. Kpv¢a TUS SvarrapBevevBetoa Kat diadbeipaca 
TO ) Bpedos oUTWS EveKapTEepycE pndeptav MpoeveyKa.- 
pevn puviy, @ore Kal Tov TaTepa Kal aAAovs 
mAnatov 6 ovTas Aabeiv a dmoKuncaca.” TO yap peyelos 
TOV addy doverv Th evoxnpoovvn TO aaXnMLov Tmpoc- 
Teoov eviknoe. 

ai. Adkawa TT paoKopevy Kal Epwrwpevn Tt 
emiotata, édy, ‘“ mora Huev.” 

28. "ANAn alypadwrevleica Kat epwrwpevn 
mapamAnciws, “ «bd oikety olkov,” dy. 

29. “Epwrnfeiod tis tr TWOS, el eoTa dyaO7, 
av ap ayopaon, ele, “ Kav a) ayopaons. 

D “AMn TuTpacKopevn, Too kerpvkos mruvbavo- 
hbo Tt emiorarat, edcvbépa,” cimrev,  Huev. 
ws d€ 6 wynodpevos mpooerarre Twa avTH ovx 
appolovta éAevbépa, et0b0a.,  ofuwm€en Povncas 
GeavT@ Towvtov KTHpatos,’ eEnyayev EavTHy. 


* Cf. Moralia, 234 c (39), supra. 
® Cf. Moralia, 234 8 (37 and 38), supra. 


468 


SAYINGS OF SPARTAN WOMEN, 242 


26. A girl had secret relations with a man, and, 
after bringing on an abortion, she bore up so bravely, 
not uttering a single sound, that her delivery took 
place without the knowledge of her father and 
others who were near. Tor the confronting of her 
indecorum with decorum gained the victory over the 
poignant distress of her pains. 

27. A Spartan woman who was being sold as a 
slave, when asked what she knew how to do, said, 
“ To be faithful.”’ 

28. Another, taken captive, and asked a similar 
question, said, “ To manage a house well.” 

2y. Another, asked by a man if she would be good 
if he bought her, said, ‘“ Yes, and if you do not buy 
men (¢ 

30. Another who was being sold as a slave, when 
the crier inquired of her what she knew how to do, 
said, “To be free.’ And when the purchaser ordered 
her to do something not fitting for a free woman, she 
said, ““ You will be sorry that your meanness has cost 
you such a possession,’ and committed suicide.? 


VOL. III Q 4.69 


Ve a ERY ae 0 SL! 
eve nig} Thc, opedamttl 
Te) ; To 


need . ‘ ens 


























woe 





rac oe a: ii OMe, 
ott FONe. sors ane ea es f 
N chdein'esiba’ Sprespnateieee Fam to. 2 


+B. bloke. gated Baur OLE pene Mies 
fs 2, <0 Ri fot Bee Ait be ek 
Ries ia) Bifin, bak 8 Higby steer a i 
Cue: Sow Salton 6 # JopacheT* “pi £0 
_ hedged Divewi stat: cai s ¥d heal; (6 | 
sd our OB =e irra: oun bite cop fre stock 
per Fe OT Ras eAeDU prt en 
hide! sovdtas LBU2B floc gaig agh pew os opton be 03 
ob-od) work, wasllela jack, dad 20° ‘Desig | 
hauabsanoeadoncy ailt-sorw heh s e “997 od oJ 
ode cacnow sovt sit poitia tor ‘sotusie 92.0D OF 
#200 aad ezonmagor soe tedh, rola : 
Ss sbisiny bodtieaman Dig: | owaseeg 


i os 9 


BRAVERY OF WOMEN 
(MULIERUM VIRTUTES) 


ie yt lal 


ee ; Da nl ih at ia, 


ati ‘ie : - : ate . 






wis: * te Sal) neta Cr 


On 
_ e< 
a 


~ | NS with 


naAMOW AO yaa § 
| (QHTUTATV ORION 


INTRODUCTION 


Piutarcu’s well-chosen selection of stories about the 
bravery of women was composed for his friend Clea, 
who held high office among the priestesses at Delphi, 
and to whom he dedicated also his treatise on Isis 
and Osiris. He speaks of it as a supplement to a 
conversation on the equality of the sexes, which he 
had with Clea on the occasion of the death of Leontis, 
of blessed memory, suggested no doubt by the noble 
character of the departed. It is not impossible that 
some of the topics discussed in that conversation are 
included here also, so as to make the book a complete 
and finished whole. 

The treatise stands as No. 126 in Lamprias’s list of 
Plutarch’s works. 

Polyaenus drew freely from this book to embellish 
his Strategemata, as a glance at the notes on the 
following pages will show. 

Novelists who still write of virtuous women and 
heartless villains may find some material in this work 
of Plutarch’s. They need not be ashamed to glean 
where a great poet has reaped. 


473 


F 


243 


PYNAIKOQN APETAIL 


\ 5 a on / ~ b) \ ie \ 
Ilept dpetis, & KAéa, yuvarxdv od thy avn 
~ UL / ” ¢e \ / e “A 
T®@ Oovkvdidyn yrapnv exoucv. oO fev yap, Ns av 
> A“ A 
eAdyiaTos 7 mapa Tots exTOs yoyou Tépt 7 ETatvou 
/ A ~ 
Adyos, aplotnyv amodaivetar, Kabdamep TO CHa Kat 
~ ~ > lal 
Tovvopa THS ayabis yuvaiKds olopevos Setv KaTa- 
> abt Dey. 7 CoA \ , 
KAevotov elvat Kal aveEodov. nyiv dé KopisoTepos 
/ / \ 
pev 6 Topyias daiverar, KeAevwv pn TO €idos adAa 
tiv do€av elva troAXots yvwpysov THs yuvatkds: 
4 > CG / A / v @ 
dpiota 8 6 ‘Papaiwy doxet vopos Exew, wormep 
avSpaou Kal yuvaréi Sypooia pera THY TeAevTHY 
Tovs mpoonkovtas azrodwods emaivouvs. 510 Kai 
~ Jef 
Aeovridos tHs apiotns amofavovons, evOds Te 
eta God TOTE TroAdY Adyov Etxomev OdK aLolpodvTA 
mapapvbias diroaddov, Kai viv, ws eBovdn@ns,* ra 
a“ >? 
dnoAoura TOV Aeyouevwv eis TO play eivat Kal THY 
aibtiy avdpos Kal yuvaiKos apeTny mpocaveypaiba 
Gol, TO toTOpLKOY GTTOdELKTLKOV EXOVTA Kal TPOS 
HSovnvy per akons od avvTeTaypeva’? et bE TH 
melWovTe Kal TO TépTov Eeveott dvaeL TOU Trapa- 


1 Bou 7Ons the preferable form: 7S8ovA7Ons. 
2 guvreraypuéva the Basel edition of 1542: cuvrerayucrvny. 





* Thucydides, ii. 45. 
474 


BRAVERY OF WOMEN 


REGARDING the virtues of women, Clea, I do not hold 
the same opinion as Thucydides. For he declares 
that the best woman is she about whom there is the 
least talk among persons outside regarding either 
censure or commendation, feeling that the name of 
the good woman, like her person, ought to be shut up 
indoors and never go out.2. But to my mind Gorgias 
appears to display better taste in advising that not 
the form but the fame of a woman should be known to 
many. Best of all seems the Roman custom,* which 
publicly renders to women, as to men, a fitting com- 
memoration after the end of their life. So when 
Leontis, that most excellent woman, died, I forthwith 
had then a long conversation with you, which was not 
without some share of consolation drawn from 
philosophy, and now, as you desired, I have also 
written out for you the remainder of what I would 
have said on the topic that man’s virtues and woman’s 
virtues are one and the same. This includes a good 
deal of historical exposition, and it is not composed 
to give pleasure inits perusal. Yet, ifin a convincing 
argument delectation is to be found also by reason of 


> Cf. Moralia, 217 ¥F, supra. 
¢ Cf. Plutarch’s Life of Camillus, chap. viii. (133 B), 
Livy, v. 50; Cicero, De oratore, ii. 11 (44). 


475 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


(243) detyparos, od pevyet xapw amrodeiEews ouvepyov 
6 Adyos 00d’ aicyvveTat 


tats Movoats 

Tas Xdpitas ovyKatapwyvus 

KadXiorav’ ovlvyiav, 
ws Edpimidns dynoiv, €x Tob prroddov pdAvora. 
THS puxijs dvadovpevos THY mor. 

Dépe yap, el Aéyovres Thv avTny elvar Cwypadiav 
avOpav | Kal yovaiKk@y maperyoucba Tovavras ypagas 
YUVALK@V, olas “AmreMNfjs | dmoX€Aourev y} Ledkus 7) 
Nuxopayxos, dip" dv Tis emeTipnoev mut, ws Tob 

B xapileobar Kat poxaywryety peaGAXov 7) Tod mreiew 
aroxalop.evors ; eya) pev ovK olwac. 

Ti de; edy TounTuKTy maAw 7 pravrucny® a70- 
patvovres | ovy €Tépav pe avipav eTépav dé yu- 
vaik@v ovaav, adda TH avr iy; Ta Lamdods pehn 
tois “Avaxpéovtos 7 Ta LWpPvAAns Adya Tots 
Baxidos avrutapaBa\Awper,® eer Tis aitidoacbar 
Suxaiws TiHv amddcEw, OTL yalpovTa Kal TEepmd- 
jevov emayet TH TloTEL TOV akpoaTyy; ovde Toor 
a“ w 

dy eizous. 

Kat pay ouK éorw GpeTHs ‘yuvatkelas Kal av- 
dpelas Opovornra Kab Svapopay aAAobev katapabety 

C padrov, 7 Btovs Bious Kal mpateot mpageus dorep 
epya peyadns TEXTS TapariBevras cua. Kal 
ckoTotvras, el Tov avTov ExeEL Xoparripa Kat 
TUTOV 1) Lepipapews peyadotpaypoovvyn TH Leow- 

1 rais Movoas Tas Xdpiras . . . Kaddiorav] ras Xdpiras [rats] 
atau: 2 « « adloTay Euripides Mss.: kadAlornv Plut. mss. 

2 ywavtikhy Cobet: mimnrixyy. 

3 dyturapaBdd\A\wmevy Dinse: avtimapaBddromer. 

@ Hercules Furens, 673. Plutarch probably quoted from 
476 


BRAVERY OF WOMEN, 243 


the very nature of the illustration, then the discussion 
is not devoid of an agreeableness which helps in the 
exposition, nor does it hesitate 


To join 
The Graces with the Muses, 
A consorting most fair, 
as Euripides says,? and to pin its faith mostly to the 
love of beauty inherent to the soul. 

If, conceivably, we asserted that painting on the 
part of men and women is the same, and exhibited 
paintings, done by women, of the sort that Apelles, 
or Zeuxis, or Nicomachus has left to us, would any- 
body reprehend us on the ground that we were aiming 
at giving gratification and allurement rather than at 
persuasion? I do not think so. 

Or again, if we should declare that the poetic or 
the prophetic art is not one art when practised by 
men and another when practised by women, but the 
same, and if we should put the poems of Sappho side 
by side with those of Anacreon, or the oracles of the 
Sibyl with those of Bacis, will anybody have the power 
justly to impugn the demonstration because these 
lead on the hearer, joyous and delighted,® to have 
belief in it ? No, you could not say that either? 

And actually it is not possible to learn better the 
similarity and the difference between the virtues of 
men and of women from any other source than by 
putting lives beside lives and actions beside actions, 
like great works of art, and considering whether the 
magnificence of Semiramis has the same character 
and pattern as that of Sesostris, or the intelligence of 


memory, as he made one transposition and one substitution. 
Cf. the critical note. 
> Cf. Horace, Ars Poetica, 426. 


VOL. III Q2 A477 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


(243) orpios 7 7) Tavaxvadjidos atveots tH Lepoviov Tob 
~ \ 
Bacwiéws, 7 70 Ilopkias dpovna 7H Bpovtov kat 
To IleAomidov 7H Tyokdelas, Kata tiv Kupw- 
TaTHv KoWwdTHTA’ Kal SUvapuv: emetd7 Suadopas ye 
Twas €Tépas, WoTep xpolas Olas, at aperat dia 
4 ~ ~ 
tas pvoes AapBdvovor Kat avveopovodvtat Tots 
bmoKkeyevois eect Kal Kpdoeot owpdTwv Kal 
A \ / ” A > A ¢ 
tpopais Kai daitais: dAAws yap avdpetos o 

> \ > / 
D “AxyiWeds dAAws 6 Alas: Kal dpdvnats ’Odvacews 

/ ~ 
ovx opota tH Néoropos otdé Sixavos woatTws 
/ 

Karwv kati “Aynoiraos, 038’ Etpyyn didavipos ws 
"AAkyatis otd€ Kopyndia peyadddpwv ws *OAvp- 
/ > S \ A ~ \ \ / 
mas. aAAa pn mapa TobTo mroAAas Kat diaddpous 
Tompev avopeias Kat dpovincers Kal Suxaroavvas, 
av pdvov Tov Adyou Tob oikeiov pyndeuiav ai Kal? 

ExaoTov avopo.TyTes eKBiPalwor. 
Ta pev odv ayav mepiBonta Kal dowv olwal ae 
| ar: , > a ¢ , yy \ 
BeBatws*® BiBAiows evrvyotcav iotopiav éexew Kal 
yaow dn Tapyow: Any ef pn Twa Tovs TA 
Kowa Kal dednuevpéva mpo HUa@V ltoTopnoavTas 
> ~ A / > \ \ A \ 
aKkons afia duamrépevyev. eémel d€ moAAa Kal 
Kkown Kat dia yuvatgiv aia Aoyou mémpaxrat, 
E Bpaxéa t&v Kowadv od xeipov €ott mpoiotophoa. 
1 xowéryntra Meziriacus: xawéryra. 
2 éxBiBagwor Wyttenbach: éxBidfwor. 


3 BeBalws F.C.B. (note the same slip in the mss. in 243 B): 
BeBaios. 


* Cf. Hippocrates, Airs, Waters, and Places, chap. xxiii. 
(Hippocrates in the L.C.L., i. p. 132); Cicero, Tusculan 
Disputations, i. 33 (80); Porphyry, De Abstinentia, iii. 8; 
478 


BRAVERY OF WOMEN, 243 


Tanaquil the same as that of Servius the king, or 
the high spirit of Porcia the same as that of Brutus, 
or that of Pelopidas the same as Timocleia’s, when 
compared with due regard to the most important 
points of identity and influence. For the fact is that 
the virtues acquire certain other diversities, their own 
colouring as it were, due to varying natures, and they 
take on the likeness of the customs on which they are 
founded, and of the temperament of persons and their 
nurture and mode of living. For example, Achilles 
was brave in one way and Ajax in another ; and the 
wisdom of Odysseus was not like that of Nestor, nor 
was Cato a just man in exactly the same way as 
Agesilaus, nor Eirene fond of her husband in the 
manner of Alcestis, nor Cornelia high-minded in the 
manner of Olympias. But, with all this, let us not 
postulate many different kinds of bravery, wisdom, 
and justice—if only the individual dissimilarities 
exclude no one of these from receiving its appropriate 
rating. 

Those incidents which are so often recited, 
and those of which I assume that you, having kept 
company with books, have assuredly record and 
knowledge, I will pass over for the present ; but with 
this exception: if any tales worthy of perusal have 
escaped the attention of those who, before our time, 
have recorded the commonly published stories. 
Since, however, many deeds worthy of mention have 
been done by women both in association with other 
women and by themselves alone, it may not be a 
bad idea to set down first a brief account of those 
commonly known. 


ef. Diogenes Laertius, vii. 127, for the statement of the con- 
trary view. 


479 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


1, TPQIAAEZ 


~ ee / € 
Tév an “IXiov epi tiv dAwow éexdvyovTwv ot 
~ ~ ta ~ 
mAcioTou yel@ve ypnodmevor, Kal du’ azreipiay TOU 
~ ~ > 
mAob Kal dyvovav ths Oaddtryns amevexfevtes eExs 
\ > / \ \ \ 4 \ LA 
Thv “IraXiav Kai wept Tov OvpBpw wotapov oppors 
\ / 
Kat vavddxyots dvayKaiots poAts v7odpaporTes, 
) \ \ >? ~ / 
avTot ev etrAava@vtTo epi THY ywpav PpacTnpwv 


F dedpuevor, tats b€ yuvaréiv euminrer Aoyropos, ws 


244 


¢€ ~ Lo ( ~ 4 1 4 \ rN 
HTLGobV Lopvats ev yh maons’ TAGVyS Kal vavTALas 
Ss \ ~ > / 
ev Te Kat KaAds mpatTTovaw avOpuTrots apewwy 
 ] vA ~ aA 5 ~ 
€oTi, Kal matpida det? movety adtovs, amoAaPetv 
“a 3 rv rg. \ PS) / > de 4 
nv amoAwAéKace pt; Suvapévous. ek O€ TOUTOU 
auudpovncacar KatédrcEav ta wAota, muds KaT- 
4 “7 ¢€ / / de ~ 
ap€ayevns ws dao “Pupns. mpagaca de Tatra 
A ~ A / 
Tois avopacw annvtrwv Bonfodor mpos THVv Oa- 
5 ~ 
Aarrav, Kal doBovpevar THY OpynV at meV avopav 
at 8 otketwy avtiAapBavopevar Kal KatadiAobaat 
~ > vA A / ~ / 
Aurapas, eCempauvay 7 Tpomm THs prroppoowrys. 
6u0 Kal yéyove Kal mapapéver tats *“Pwyaiwv 
yuvaréiy étt viv €Bos aomdleobar peta Tod KaTa- 
piArciv TOUS KATA yévos TpOoOnKOVTAS avuTats. 
yr 8 / A ¢ ” \ > / ¢€ ~ 
Luvidovtes yap ws Eouke THY avayKnv ot Tpdes 
Kal Gua TELPwWmEVvOL THV eyywpiwy, edpevOs Kal 
diravOpwrws mpocdexonevwrv, nyamnaav TO Tpax- 
bev tao TOV yuvaiK@v Kal ovyKaTw@Kynoay adToi 
rots Aartivots. 


1 rdons Xylander: wdoy. 2 Sef Xylander: 62. 


« Cf. Moralia, 265 8; Plutarch’s Life of Romulus, chap. 
i. (17 vr); Polyaenus, Strategemata, viii. 25. 2. The story 


480 


BRAVERY OF WOMEN, 243-244 


I. THE TROJAN WOMEN ® 


Most of those that escaped from Troy at the time 
of its capture had to weather a storm, and, because 
of their inexperience in navigation and ignorance of 
the sea, were driven upon the shores of Italy, and, 
in the neighbourhood of the river Tiber, they 
barely escaped by running in, under compulsion, 
where there were anchorages and havens. While the 
men were wandering about the country, in search of 
information, it suddenly occurred to the women to 
reflect that for a happy and successful people any 
sort of a settled habitation on land is better than all 
wandering and voyaging, and that the Trojans must 
create a fatherland, since they were not able to re- 
cover that which they had lost. Thereupon, be- 
coming of one mind, they burned the ships, one 
woman, Roma, taking the lead. Having accom- 
plished this, they went to meet the men who were 
hurrying to the sea to save the ships, and, fearful of 
their anger, some embraced their husbands and 
some their relatives, and kissed them coaxingly, and 
mollified them by this manner of blandishment. This 
is the origin of the custom, which still persists among 
the Roman women, of greeting their kinsfolk with a 
kiss. 

The Trojans, apparently realizing the inevitable 
necessity, and after having also some experience 
with the native inhabitants, who received them 
kindly and humanely, came to be content with what 
had been done by the women, and took up their 
abode there with the Latins. 


differs in some details from Virgil’s account, as was noted 
by Dionysius of Halicarnassus in his Roman Antiquities, i. 
12-13. 


481 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


II. $QKIAEZ 


(244) To d€ trav Dwkidwv evdofou peev ov TETUXNKE 
B ovyypapens, ovoevos b€ TOV yuvauicetoov éXatrov 
ets GpEeTnV €OTL, [aprupovpevov iepots TE peydarors, 
a dpdor Duwxeis ere viv Teph ‘Yayrrodw, Kal Soy- 
pact taAaots, @v TO pev Kal? ExaoTov THs 
mpatews ev TH Aaipdvrov Biw yéypamta, To de 
“~ ~ lon / 
TOV yuvalK@v ToLodTdov €oTwW. 
"Aozovdos Hv Oetradots mpos Dwkéas moXdeuos: 
ol pev yap apxovTas avTa@v Kal Tupavvous év Tals 
Dwxikais 7oAcow uepa pid TavTas améKTEWwayr, 
ot d€ mevTiKovTa Kat SiaKoclous EeKEeivwv oOp7)- 
pous KatyAdnoay: eita tavoTpaTid dua Aoxpav ev- 
éBadov, doypa Dewevor p7devos peidecbar TaV ev 
nAukia, matdas dé Kal yuvatkas dvdparrodicacBar. 
C Nut bioios otv 6 BabvAXiov, tpitos adtos dpywv, 
ezetce TOUS Dwkeis pev adtovs' amavTynoavras 
tots WettaXois payeobar, tas Sé yvvaikas apa 
Tois TEéKVols eis Eva TOU TOTOV GUVayayovTas e€ 
amaons THs DwKidos, vAnv te mepwhaa EvAwv 
kat dvAakas Katadimeiv, mpoctaypa Sdvtas, av 
aicbwrvTat viKwpevous avtovs, KaTa TaXOS THV 
vAnv avaibat Kat KaTaTphoa Ta cwpata. ndi- 
capevwv Se tatta Tav addAwr, eis eEavactas Edy 
dikavov eivat tatdrTa ovvdoKely Kat tais yuvarkiv- 


> \ / / IA \ \ / , 
D e¢ d€ py}, xatpew €Gv Kai wn mpoofialecBar. Tov- 


1 wév abrovs] avrovs uéev Dinse. 





@ Cf. Polyaenus, Strategemata, viii. 65; Pausanias, x. 
1. 3-11. 
> Cf. Herodotus, viii. 27-28. 


452 


BRAVERY OF WOMEN, 244 


II. THE WOMEN OF PHOCIS 2 


The deed of the women of Phocis has not found 
any writer of high repute to describe it, yet it is not 
inferior in point of bravery to anything ever done by 
women, as is attested by imposing sacred rites which 
the Phocians perform even to this day in the neigh- 
bourhood of Hyampolis, and by ancient decrees. Of 
these events a detailed account of the achievements ” 
is given in the Life of Daiphantus,° and the women’s 
part was as follows. 

The Thessalians were engaged in a war without 
quarter against the Phocians. For the Phocians had 
slain on one day all the Thessalian governors and 
despots in their cities. Whereupon the Thessalians 
massacred two hundred and fifty Phocian hostages ¢ ; 
then with all their forces they made an invasion 
through Locris, having previously passed a resolu- 
tion to spare no grown man, and to make slaves of 
the children and women. Accordingly Daiphantus, 
Bathyllius’s son, one of the three governors of Phocis, 
persuaded the men to meet the Thessalians in battle, 
and to bring together into some one place the women 
with their children from all Phocis, and to heap about 
them a mass of faggots, and to post guards, giving 
them instructions that, if they learned the men 
were being vanquished, they should with all haste 
set fire to the mass and reduce the living bodies to 
ashes. Nearly all voted approval of the plan, but 
one man arose in the council and said it was only 
right that the women approve this also; otherwise 
they must reject it, and use no compulsion. When 

¢ One of Plutarch’s Lives which has not been preserved. 


It is No. 38 in the catalogue of Lamprias. 
4 Cf. Aeschines, De falsa legatione, 140. 


483 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


(244) rov tod Adyouv SeAPdvTos eis Tas yuvaikas, adrat 
SHme \ A 922 Nor aS t \ 
Kal’ éauvtas ovveAbotca. tadra' éendicavto Kal 
A fh > / e A av ~ tA 
tov Aaidavtov dvedyaar, Ws Ta apiora TH Dwxid. 
BeBovAevpevov: ta 0° adta Kal Tovs maidas. idia 
dacw exkAnovagavTas emupndicacbar. 
¢ A 
IIpay@évtwv dé tovtTwv, cupBadrovtes of Dukes 
mepl Krewvas tis ‘YapmdAdos evicnoav. TO bev 
obv ypropo. PaKéwv "Azovoray ot “EXAnves 
Wvdpmacav: copTayy & ex macdv peylorny Ta 
E °Ehagn Bora peexpe viv tH “Aptéuide tHs viens 


exeivns ev “Yap7roAcde TeAodow. 


III. XIAI 


a , 37 oS , aT 
Xto. Aevewviay ewxicav® €x tTovadTns aitias. 
A / 
eyayuet Tis ev Xiw TaV SoKovvTav yveopiuev® elvat: 
ayomevys o€ THS voppns emt Cevyous, 6 Bacureds 
“Inmoxdos, ETLTTHOELOS WV TO yapobvre Kal Tapav 
womep ot Aowrrot, weOns ovons Kal yéAwTos, av- 
/ eee \ ~ b) \ e \ / 
emnonoev ETL TO Cedyos, ovoev bBprorucoy mpatwy, 
GAN eer Kowa Kal TaLora Xpapevos: ot dé didou 
ToD yapovvtTos ameéeKTewav avTov. 
Mnviudtwr d€ Tots Xtous mpopatvonevwv Kal Tob 
F Ocod KeAevoavtos tovs “ImmoKAov aveAovtas avereiv, 
anavtes ehacav “Immoxdov avypnKévat. mavtas 
> a ¢ \ sty \ / 2 a > 
ovv avis 6 Beds exédevoe THY mOAW exAiTreliv, EC 
mao. TOU ayous peTeoTW. ovTw 61) Tovs aitious 
Kal peTacyovTas Tov ddovov Kal ouveTrawvécavTas 


1 ratra Duebner: ratra. 
2 éroxicay Xylander: ér@xynoar. 
3 yywpiuwr] yewuipwv S. A. Naber wrongly. 


* «*Phocian Desperation,’’ according to Pausanias, x. 1. 7. 
p 8 ni 
> Cf. Polyaenus, Strategemata, viii. 66. 


48 4 


BRAVERY OF WOMEN, 244 


report of this speech reached the women, they held 
a meeting by themselves and passed the same vote, 
and they exalted Daiphantus for having conceived 
the best plan for Phocis. It is said that the children 
also held an assembly on their own account and passed 
their vote too. 

After this had been done, the Phocians engaged 
the enemy near Cleonae of Hyampolis, and gained 
the victory. To this vote of the Phocians the Greeks 
gave the name of “‘ Desperation ’’*; and the greatest 
festival of all, the Elaphebolia in honour of Artemis, 
they celebrate in Hyampolis even to this day in 
commemoration of that victory. 


Til. THE WOMEN OF CHIOS® 


The reason which led the Chians to appropriate 
Leuconia as a settlement was as follows : One of the 
men who appear to have been prominent in Chios was 
getting married, and, as the bride was being conducted 
to his home in a chariot, the king, Hippoclus, a close 
friend of the bridegroom, being there with the rest 
amid the drinking and merry-making, jumped up 
into the chariot, not with intent to do anything 
insulting, but merely following the common custom 
and indulging infacetiousness. Whereupon the friends 
of the bridegroom killed him. 

Signs of divine anger were soon disclosed to the 
Chians, and the god of the oracle bade them slay the 
slayers of Hippoclus, but they said that they all had 
slain Hippoclus. So the god bade them all leave the 
city, if they were all involved in the crime. And thus 
the guilty, both those who had taken a hand in the 
murder and those who had in any way assented to it, 

485 


45 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


¢ , bh Le / 293 9 / 
awoyerws, ovK oALyous yevoj.evous 008’ advVaTOUS 
ovTas, amw@Kicay eis Aevkwviav, hv Kopwveis 
2 / : / Ded bell 29 , 
adeAopevor mpoTepov exTHoavto pet "Epvbpaiwv. 
Ty \ "4 A \ > / 
otepov de mroX€u“ou mpos Ttovs *Epubpaiovs 
abtois ‘yevouevov, peéytotov “"Idvwy Svvapévous 
TOTE, KaKelvwy emt THY AevKwviay oTpatevodvTwY 
avTéxew p1) duvapevor, ovveywpynoav e€eABeiv b0- 
oTroveot, xAatvay pilav é€xdotov Kal ipatiov aAdo 
be pmder é EXOVTOS. at dé yuvatkes excdctCov avTous, 
EL TPO€}LEVOL Ta omha yupvol 61a THV TroAepiov 
efiacw: opwuoKkevac Sé€ dacKkovtwy, éxédevov 
b] \ A \ 4 \ A“ / \ A 
avTovs Ta prev OTtAa pun) KaTaAuTetv, Aéyew Sé pos 
Tovs tmoAeniovs ott yAatva pev éote TO EvorTov, 
\ 5° ¢ > / > 5 \ a] \ 4 62 
xiTwv & 7 aomts, avdpt Oupov exovte. mevabévtwv 
~ lon , 
d€ tadta THv Xiwy Kat mpds tods *Epvbpaious 
Tappynovalouevwy Kal Ta OT7Aa SerxvudvTwy, éedo- 
BiOncav ot *Epv@pato. tiv tédApav attav Kai 
’ \ ~ 2Q9> > iL > > b] / 
ovdets mpoonAbev odd’ exwdAvcev, adr’ hydrnoav 
atadrayevtwv. obdTor pev obv Oappety didaxbevres 
d10 TOV yuvark@v ovtws eawO0yacav. 
/ > >? / / ” b) ~ A 
Tovrov 8 ovdév tu Aewropevov Epyov apeTH Kal 
xpovots voTepov mroAAXois empayOn Tats Xiwv yuvat- 
Ev, omnvika Didurmos 6 Anunrtptov ToAopk@v THY 
moAw exnpvee Ki)puypa BapBapov Kal drrepypavor, 
apioracbar Tovs OlKEeTAS Tpos eauTov én eAev- 
Oepia Kal yduw THS KEKTNMEVNS, WS OUVOLKLOV 
A ~ ~ , > 
avtovs tats tOv SeomoTav yuvarki. Sewov 8 ai 
A \ lo \ A 
yuvatkes Kat aypiov Ovpov AaBotoar, peTa TAY 


2 Cf. Herodotus, i. 18; Frontinus, Strategemata, ii. 5. 15. 
> Philip V.; the date is probably 201 s.c. 


486 


BRAVERY OF WOMEN, 244-245 


being not few in number nor without strength, the 
Chians sent away to settle in Leuconia, which they 
had earlier wrested from the Coroneans and taken 
possession of with the co-operation of the Erythraeans. 

Later, however, they became involved in war with 
the Erythraeans,? the most powerful of the Ionians ; 
and when these marched against Leuconia, they 
were not able to hold out, and agreed to evacuate 
the town under truce, each man to have one cloak 
and one inner garment and nothing else. The 
women, however, called them cowards if they pur- 
posed to lay down their arms and go forth naked 
through the midst of the enemy. But when the men 
said that they had given their oath, the women 
bade them not to leave their arms behind, but to say, 
by way of answer to the enemy, that the spear serves 
as a cloak, and the shield as a shirt, to a man of 
spirit. The Chians took this advice, and when they 
used bold words towards the Erythraeans and dis- 
played their weapons, the Erythraeans were fright- 
ened at their boldness, and no one approached them 
nor hindered them, but all were well pleased at their 
departure. So the Chians, having been taught 
courage by their women, were saved in this way. 

A deed which does not in the least fall short of this 
one in bravery was performed by the women of 
Chios many years later at the time when Philip,® 
son of Demetrius, was besieging their city, and had 
made a barbarous and insolent proclamation bidding 
the slaves to desert to him, their reward to be free- 
dom and marriage with their owners, meaning 
thereby that he was intending to unite them with 
the wives of their masters. But the women, suddenly 
possessed of fierce and savage spirit, in company with 


487 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


C olxeTav Kat avTa@v ovvayavaKTouvTey Kal oUpL- 
(245) TapovT@y wpynoav avaBatvew em Ta TElyn, Kal 
AiBous Kat BéAn Tpoopepovaar Kal mraparehevopevan 
Kal mpoodumapoboau" Tots Haxopevois, tédos 8 
dpvvo pera Kat BddAXAovoat Ttovs moheptovs, dir 
ewoavTo TOV Dihurrov, ovdevos dovAov TO Trapa- 

Wav aTooTaVTOS mpOs avTOV. 


IV. APrEIAI 


Ovdeves 8° ArTov evdofov €ore TOV KowH od: va. 
Tempay}Leveov yuvartiv Epywyv 6 mpos KXeopevn Tept 
“Apyous aywv, Ov nywvicavto, Tedeaidns | Tijs 
TounTpias mpoTpepaprevys. TavTyHV O€ paow oiKias 
ovoav evd0fou TO be cwpare VOONPLAT LTV ets Geod” 

D wépypat epi byretas: Kal ypynobeév attA Movoas 
epamrevew, mevBomevny TO” Oe Kal embewev iy 
won Kal appovia Tob TE mdBous draMayfvar TAXV 
Kat Oavyaleobar dia TOUNTURIY bo TOV yuI aK DV. 
°Ezet dé _Krcopergs 6 O Baotheds T@v Lrapriaray 
qoAAovs amoxretvas (od pv, ws evior pudo- 
Aoyotow, EMTA KOL eBdopntovra Kal emTaKootous 
Tmpos eTTOKLOXLALoLS) eBadule TpOs THY moAw, Oppt 
Kat ToAua OayLovios TapeoTy Tats dxcpalovoais 
TOV yuvarka@v apvveobat Tovs moAeutovs trép THs 
Tatploos. yyoupevns d€ THs TedeotdXns, dodo 
AapPavovor Kat map” émadéw tordpevar K’KAwW TA 
E retyn mepréoteav, wore Gavpalew Tods moAepmious. 


1 rpoohirapotoa] mpocradarwpodcac Wyttenbach. 
2 deot Meziriacus: Geovs. 3 rm idem: Tp. 





° Cf. Moralia, 223 8; Herodotus, vi. 76 ff; Pausanias, 
ii. 20. 8. 


488 


BRAVERY OF WOMEN, 245 


their slaves, who were themselves equally indignant 
and supported the women by their presence, has- 
tened to mount the walls, both bringing stones and 
missiles, and exhorting and importuning the fight- 
ing men until, finally, by their vigorous defence and 
the wounds inflicted on the enemy by their missiles, 
rey. repulsed Philip. And nota single slave deserted 
to him. 


IV. THE WOMEN OF ARGOS ¢ 


Of all the deeds performed by women for the 
community none is more famous than the struggle 
against Cleomenes for Argos, which the women 
carried out at the instigation of Telesilla the poetess. 
She, as they say, was the daughter of a famous house 
but sickly in body, and so she sent to the god to ask 
about health ; and when an oracle was given her to 
cultivate the Muses, she followed the god’s advice, 
and by devoting herself to poetry and music she 
was quickly relieved of her trouble, and was greatly 
admired by the women for her poetic art. 

But when Cleomenes king of the Spartans, hav- 
ing slain many Argives (but not by any means 
seven thousand, seven hundred and seventy-seven,? 
as some fabulous narratives have it) proceeded 
against the city, an impulsive daring, divinely 
inspired, came to the younger women to try, for 
their country’s sake, to hold off the enemy. Under 
the lead of Telesilla they took up arms, ° and, 
taking their stand by the battlements, manned the 
walls all round, so that the enemy were amazed. 


» Six thousand according to Herodotus, vii. 148. Cf. also 
vi. 77-82. The date is put about 494 8.c. or possibly earlier. 

¢ Found in the temples according to Moralia, 223 s. 
489 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


tov prev odv KXeopevn mod\AGv meadvtwv amreKpov- 
cavto' tov 6 eérepov Baoirléa Anpdpatov, ws 
LwxKpatyns dyno, évtos yevopevov Kal KaTacxovTa 
70. IlaudvAtakov e€€woav. ottTw dé THs mdAcws 
TEepiyevojevns, Tas pev Tecovcas ev TH paxn 
TOV yuvak@v emt THs 6500 THs “Apyeias ebarbav, 
tats 5€ owleicats brouvynua THs dpraretas edooay 
iSptcacbar Tov ‘Evuadvov. THY de peadyny ot pev 
eBdoun Aéyovow t torapévov pnvos, ot dé voupnvig. 
yevéoba Tob vov pev TeTapTOU, marae 5° “Eppatov 
Tap “Apyetots, Kal’ nv péxpe viv Ta “YBpeoruca 
tehobou, yuvaikas Lev avopetots xr@or Kat xAa- 

F pvow, ee d€ mémAois yuvatk@v Kal Kadv- 
TTpals aevvuvTes. 

"Ezavopfovpevor 5é THY ddAvyavdpiav, ody ws 
“Hpodotos taropet Tots SovAots, aAAa THY TEepLoikwv 
Towodsievot TOXiTas TOUS aploToUS, BVVw@KLOaV TAS 
yuvatkas: eddxouv b€ Kal tovTovs atyalew Kal 
meptopav ev TH avyKkabevdew ws yelpovas. dbev 
eJevto vopov Tov KeAcvovTa Tuywva detv éyovaas' 
ovvavaTavecUar Tots avdpaou Tas yeyauynpevas. 


V. ILEPZIAE> 


246 Ilépoas ’Aoruayou Baotrews Kal M7deav amro- 
oT700s Kdpos nTTHON pedxn: pevyouvar d€ Tots Ilép- 
gais ets THY modw, dAtyov dmexovTey ouvevorrecely 
TOV TmoAcuiwv, cl at yuvatKes 7po THS 

1 éxovcas] éxovor E. Kurtz misses the irony! 
4 Miiller, Frag. Histor. Graec. iv. p. 497. 
> Herodotus, vi. 83, does not say quite this. Cf. Aristotle, 
Politics, v. 3. 7. ¢ Approval by indirection! 


4 Cf. Polyaenus, Strategemata, vii. 45.2; Justin, Historiae 
Philippicae, i. 6. 


490 


BRAVERY OF WOMEN, 245-246 


The result was that Cleomenes they repulsed with 
great loss, and the other king, Demaratus, who 
managed to get inside, as Socrates says,? and gained 
possession of the Pamphyliacum, they drove out. 
In this way the city was saved. The women who 
fell in the battle they buried close by the Argive 
Road, and to the survivors they granted the privilege 
of erecting a statute of Ares as a memorial of their 
surpassing valour. Some say that the battle took 
place on the seventh day of the month which is now 
known as the Fourth Month, but anciently was 
called Hermaeus among the Argives; others say 
that it was on the first day of that month, on the 
anniversary of which they celebrate even to this day 
the ‘* Festival of Impudence,’ at which they clothe 
the women in men’s shirts and cloaks, and the men 
in women’s robes and veils. 

To repair the scarcity of men they did not unite 
the women with slaves, as Herodotus records, ? 
but with the best of their neighbouring subjects, 
whom they made Argive citizens. It was reputed 
that the women showed disrespect and an inten- 
tional indifference to those husbands in their married 
relations from a feeling that they were underlings. 
Wherefore the Argives enacted a law,¢ the one which 
says that married women having a beard must 
occupy the same bed with their husbands! 


V. THE PERSIAN WOMEN 4 


At the time when Cyrus induced the Persians to 
revolt from king Astyages and the Medes he was 
defeated in battle. As the Persians were fleeing 
to the city, with the enemy not far from forcing their 
way in along with the Persians, the women ran out 

491 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


(246) Todews Kat Tovs mézAous eK TOV Karen PEpav 
emdpacat, “aot dépecbe,” elmov, “@& KaKvoTou 
Tavtwv avOpwrwv; od yap evtatdd ye divacbe 

~ / Ld b] / ”? 4 
Katadbvat devyovtes, dOev efeyévecbe.”” tadrnv 

A ld LA \ A A ? / ¢e F, 
THY ow aya Kal THY dwvnv aideabevtes ot Iepaat 
Kal KakloavTes é€avTods avéoTpesav TE Kal oUpL- 
BaXrovres e€& apyfs erpépavto rods modXepious. 
Bex tovrov Katéotn vomos, elceAdcavtos BactAéws 
els THY TOAW EKdOTHY yuvaiKa KPa AapBavew, 
Kupov vopoberiaavros. "Qyov 5€ daci, Ta 7 
addAa poxOnpov Kal piroxepdéorarov BaotAdwv 
ovTa, Trepucdpuipar TV TOAW del Kal pen) mapeAetv 
aAN’ amootephoa ths Swpeds Tas yuvaikas. 

> / 5 \ A \ Da A A / 
AreEavipos 5€ Kal dis eiofAGe Kai Tails Kvovoats 

SutAoby duke. 


VI. KEATAI 


KeAtots, mpiv trepBadeiv "AAmeis Kat KarouKh- 
cat THs “ItaXias Hv viv vé“ovtar ywpav, oTdots 
C €umecotoa Sew) Kat dvoxaramavotos ¢is mdAEKov 
eudvAcov mponAber. at de yuvaikes ev _pEeow TOV 
omrhuw yevopevar Kal tapahaBobca Ta veikn Se- 
HTNCAV OVTWS apEeuTTWS Kal dieKpivav, Wate dirLav 
maot Gavpaorny Kai Kata 7dAEis Kal KaT’ olKOUS 
yeveo0ar mpos mavtas. €k TovTouv dieTéAouY TrEpt 
te moAd€uov Kat elpyvns BovAevomevor pera TaV 
yuvalkK@v Kal TA Tpos TOVS GvUpayouvs apdiBoda 
du exeivwv BpaBevovres. €v yobv tats mpos 


"AvviBav ovvOyjkats éypayavto, KeAradv pev ey- 


2 Cf. Moralia, 241 8, supra. 
» Cf. Xenophon, Cyropaedia, viii. 5. 21. 
¢ Cf. Plutarch’s Life of Alexander, chap. lxix. (703 a). 


492 


BRAVERY OF WOMEN, 246 


to meet them before the city, and, lifting up their 
garments, said,? ‘“‘ Whither are you rushing so fast, 
you biggest cowards in the whole world? Surely 
you cannot, in your flight, slink in here whence you 
came forth.” The Persians, mortified at the sight 
and the words, chiding themselves for cowards, 
rallied and, engaging the enemy afresh, put them to 
rout. As a result of this it became an established 
custom that, whenever the king rode into the city, 
each woman should receive a gold coin; the author 
of the law was Cyrus.? But Ochus,° they say, being a 
mean man and the most avaricious of the kings, would 
always make a detour round the city and not pass 
within, but would deprive the women of their largess. 
Alexander,’ however, entered the city twice, and 
gave all the women who were with child a double 
amount. 


VI. THE CELTIC WOMEN 4 


Before the Celts crossed over the Alps and settled 
in that part of Italy which is now their home, a dire 
and persistent factional discord broke out among them 
which went on and on to the point of civil war. The 
women, however, put themselves between the armed 
forces, and, taking up the controversies, arbitrated 
and decided them with such irreproachable fairness 
that a wondrous friendship of all towards all was 
brought about between both States and families. 
As the result of this they continued to consult with 
the women in regard to war and peace, and to decide 
through them any disputed matters in their relations 
with their allies. At all events, in their treaty with 
Hannibal they wrote the provision that, if the Celts 


¢ Cf. Polyaenus, Strategemata, vii. 50. 
493 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


(246) kaovvrwv Kapxndovious, TOUS ev TBnpta Kapyn- 
Sovicv émapyous’ Kal otpatnyovs elvar duKaords* 
av d€ Kapynddviot KeAtois éykaddar, tas KeAtav 

D yuvatkas. 


VII. MHAIAI 


M7Avor vis, xpncovres dpupiragods Nupdatov 
HyELOVva THS aTrouKtas €Toujoavto, véov avopa Kal 
Kaiet Suadepovra.” Tov de” Geod mAectv KeAevoavtos 
abtovs, omov & av amofdAwot Tovs Kop.LoTHpas, 
ekel KaToUKelv, ouvemece TH Kapia mpooBadotow 
avtots Kal dmoBaot Tas vaus b770 XEupe@vos dva- 
plaphvac. TOV O€ Kapav ot Kpvaccov*® ouKodvres, 
etre Thv aTroplav olKTipavTes etre deioavres adrav 
THY TOAMAV, exehevov oikely tap’ avtots Kal Tis 
ywpas peTeowKay" elra. ToNAgy ev oXlyw xpovep 
AapBavovras avgnow opavres, emeBovAevov av- 
eheiv evwyiav Twa Kal Bowvny Tapackevdoarres. 
eTUXE dé Kapivy Traplevos epioa Tod Nupdaiov 
Kal AavOdvovca Tovs dAous* exaXreito 5¢€ Kaden: 
T paTTopLevev d€ ToUTwY od Suvayevn TOV Nupdaiov 
mepropay doAAvptevov, etnyyetre THY dudvovay 
avT@ TeV mohuraav. ws ovv Hpcov ob Kpvacgeis 
KaAobvres abrous, ovK eon VOLLOV O Nupdatos 
"EAAnow elvar Badilew emt Setmvov avev yuvaikav: 
F axovoavtes dé ot Kdpes exéAevov ayew Kal Tas 

vvaikas. OUTW on dpacas Ta TET pay Leva. M»- 

Nese exédevoev avTovs prev avomAous ev tjartiots 


E 


Le 


1 érdpxous] immdpxous Polyaenus, Strategemata, vii. 50. 
2 6¢ added by Meziriacus. 
3 Kptacoov Xylander: xpvaccay. 


4.94 


BRAVERY OF WOMEN, 246 


complained against the Carthaginians, the governors 
and generals of the Carthaginians in Spain should 
be the judges ; and if the Carthaginians complained 
against the Celts, the judges should be the Celtic 
women. 


VII. THE WOMEN OF MELOS ¢ 


The Melians, being in need of wide acres, put in 
charge of the colony to be sent forth Nymphaeus, 
a young man and unusually handsome. The god 
bade them sail, and wherever they should lose their 
transports to settle in that place. It came about, 
as they put in at Caria and went ashore, that their 
ships were destroyed by a storm. The Carian 
inhabitants of Cryassus, whether pitying their sorry 
plight or fearing their boldness, bade them live near 
themselves, and gave them a portion of their land. 
Later, seeing their great expansion in a short time, 
they plotted to make away with them, after preparing 
a sumptuous banquet for the purpose. It hap- 
pened that a Carian maiden was in love with Nym- 
phaeus, but nobody else was aware of this. Her 
name was Caphene. As the plan was being put 
into operation, she could not suffer Nymphaeus to 
be put to death, and so she disclosed to him 
the intention of her fellow-citizens. So, when the 
Cryassians came to invite them, Nymphaeus said 
that it was not the custom for the Greeks to go to 
dinner without women. When the Carians heard 
this, they told them to bring the women too. On 
this understanding Nymphaeus informed the Melians 
of what had been done, and told the men to go to the 


9 Cf. Polyaenus, Strategemata, viii. 64, 
495 


bo 
= 
=~! 


ts 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


Badilew, THv de yuvarKk@y EKGOTHV fidos év TO 
KoArp Kopilew Kal Kabeleoba Tapa TOV aUuris. 
érel 5é Tod detmvou jeecobvTos e000 TO avvnua 
Tots Kapou Kat ovvnobovro TOV ‘Karpov ot “EXAnves, 
ai jLev yuvatkes dpa aca. Tovs KdAmous Sdtécyor, 
ot d€ Ta Edy AaBovres erréBevro Tots BapBapos 
Kal dvepetpay avrovs cpa mavras” KTNOG[LEVol 
be TH Xeébpav Kal THY modw € eKeivyy kataBadovres, 
wkioay" éTépay, nv veav Kptaccov wvopacay. u) 
be Kagevn TO Noppaip yapnetoa TYLNY Kal 
xapw eaxe Tats evepyeotaus mpemovoay. afvov obv 
ayacba: THv yuvaikKOv Kal THY owwm}v Kal TO 
Qdpoos, Kal TO pyndepiav ev trodAats pnd? dKovaay 
tro SetAlas Kaknv yeveobar. 


VIII. TYPPHNIAEZ 


Tuppyvav towvv tav Afuvov kat “TpBpov Kata- 
cyovTwr, apmacav7wy de Bpavpwvdler tas *AOn- 
valwv ‘yuvaiKkas, EYEVOVTO mates, ous efjAacar 
“AGnvator pukoBapBdpous ¢ ovTas €K TOV v}oowV. ou 

els Tatvapov KaTapavTes EyEVOVTO XpnoryLoe 
Lmaptiatais epi Tov etAwriKov moAemov, Kal dua 
TovTo moXteias Kal yduwy TUyYdVvTEs, OVK aéLov- 
pevor Se apyeiwv Kat BovAjs, brdvovav eaxov ws 
€ml VewTEploUG avvepyopevotr Kal Sravoovpevot TA 
Kabeot@ta Kweiv. ovdAdaPovtes ovv attovs ot 
Aakedaudvioe Kat Kabetpfavtes éefvAartov iayv- 

1 oxicav Xylander: @xynoar. 

@ Cf. Moralia, 296 8; Polyaenus, Strategemata, vii. 49 ; 

Herodotus, iv. 145-148 and vi. 138 (who says that the men 


were descendants of the Argonauts); Valerius Maximus, 
iv. 6, ext. 3; Conon, Narrationes, 36 and 47. 


4.96 


BRAVERY OF WOMEN, 246-247 


place unarmed in conventional attire, but that each 
of the women should carry a sword in the fold of her 
garment and sit beside her husband or male relative. 
When, about the middle of the meal, the predeter- 
mined signal was given to the Carians, and the Greeks 
realized that the time had come, all the women at 
the same instant threw open the fold of their gar- 
ments and the men, seizing the swords, attacked 
the barbarians and slew them all together. Then, 
taking possession of the land and razing that city, 
they built another, to which they gave the name of 
New Cryassus. Caphene married Nymphaeus and 
received the honour and gratitude merited by her 
valuable services. It is right and proper to admire 
both the silence and the courage of the women, and 
that not a single one of them among so many was 
led by timidity to turn coward even involuntarily. 


VII. THE ETRUSCAN WOMEN? 


When the Etruscans had gained possession of 
Lemnos and Imbros, they carried away forcibly from 
Brauron Athenian women, and children were born 
to them. These the Athenians expelled from the 
islands on the ground that they were in part bar- 
barian, and they put in at Taenarum and made them- 
selves useful to the Spartans in the war with the 
Helots. For this they received citizenship and the 
right of intermarriage, but were not deemed worthy 
to hold office or to be members of the Senate, and 
this gave colour to the idea that some radical design 
underlay their coming together, and that they 
purposed to disturb the established institutions. 
Accordingly the Spartans took them into custody 
and, shutting them up in prison, placed a strong guard 


407 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


(247) p&ds, Cntobvres EXetv cadéot Kat BeBatous ehey- 
xows* at de TOV Kalleipypéevwv yuvatkes em TH 
ElpKTHV Tapayevojevat, moAAats ikeotats Kal dSex- 
ceo. TrapeiOnoav tro t&v dvAdKwv doov aoma- 
caclat Kal mpooceimeivy Tods avdpas. éemet 8 eic- 
AAPov > tr > \ / a] \ A 
\AGov, exéAcvov adbrovs petapdréevvvcbat Taxd Ta 
€ / \ ~ >] / > ~ \ 
iuaTia Kal Ta pev adTa@v’ exelvats amoAuTetv, TA 

CS exewvwv evdtvtas atdtods amvdvar mepixaduiba- 
pLevous. ‘yevouevwy dé TovTwY, at pev Drrepewav 
avTod Tmapatatdueva mpos mavTa Ta Sewd, ToOvS 

ity > / ¢ / ~ e \ 
d° avdpas eEarrarnbévtes ot dUAakes TaphKav ws O7 
yuvaikas. 

"Ex 61) tovtTov KatadaBonevwv adtav ta Tai- 
yeTa, Kal TO cikwTiKov adioTadvTwY Kal mpoadexo- 
pévwv, ob UrapTiatae els toAdv PoBov KataoTavTes 

A i 
emeKnpukevoavTo Kal dinAdAdynoav emt TH Kopi- 
a A 
cacbar prev avTovs Tas yuvatkas, xpyhyata Se 
Kat vats AaBdvtas éxmAeGoar Kal yhs TuxdvTas 
D IAA / 2 \ sr > / A 5 , \ 
adAayooe® Kat Toews arroikovs Aakedatpoviwy Kat 
“ ~ A 
ovyyeveis vopilecbar. tabtr’ éxpatrov ot [eAacyot 
TloAAw Ayendva Kai AeAdov kai Kpataidav® Aa- 
Kedatpoviovs AaBovres: Kal pépos pev avTa@v ev 
MyAw Katw@Knoav: tods dé mAEeiotous ot rept 
Il SAA ” ; > K / ” r > / 
oddw exovres ets Kpnrnv erhevoav, admomeipe- 
~ / 
jeevoe THY Aoytewv. expynobn yap adtois, érav THY 
Oeov Kat THY dyKupay amtoAgawot, matvcoacbar 
mAdvns Kat moAw éxet ovvorkilew. opptobeiow 
as \ A \ 
ovv mpos TH Acyouevn Xeppovnow OopuBou travurot 

1 airy] airév E. Kurtz. 2 ddd\axdce] a\A\ax5A Dinse. 

3 Ae\pov kai Kparaiday Meursius, presumably from Photius, 
Bibliotheca, ed. Bekker, p. 137 b21, and 141a7 (=Conon, 


Narrat. 36 and 47): ddedkpov xal kparatda. Cf. Miiller, 
F.H.G. i. p. 356. 


498 


BRAVERY OF WOMEN, 247 


over them, seeking to convict them by clear and 
certain proofs. The wives of the prisoners, coming 
to the prison, by dint of many prayers and intreaties, 
were permitted by the guards to pass within just to 
greet and to speak to their husbands.? When they 
had gone inside they bade their husbands to change 
their clothing quickly, leaving their own for their 
wives, and then, putting on their wives’ garments, 
to depart with their faces covered. This done, the 
women waited there, prepared to face all terrors, but 
the guards were deceived and allowed the men to 
pass, supposing, of course, that they were women. 
Following this, they seized the strongholds on Mount 
Taygetus, incited the body of Helots to revolt, and 
gladly received them as an addition to their forces. 
The Spartans were thrown into a great state of fear 
and, sending heralds, made peace with them, the 
conditions being that they should get back their 
wives, should receive money and ships, and sail 
away and, having found land and a city elsewhere, be 
considered as colonists and kindred of the Spartans. 
This the Pelasgians did, taking as leaders Pollis and 
Delphus and Crataidas, all Spartans. A part of them 
settled in Melos,® but Pollis and his associates, with 
the great majority, sailed to Crete, testing the truth 
of the oracles. For an oracle had been given them 
that whenever they should lose their goddess and 
their anchor they should cease from their wanderings 
and found a city in that place. So, when they had 
come to anchor off that part of Crete which is called 
the Chersonese, panic confusion fell upon them by 


* Who, according to other accounts, were to be put to 
death that night. 
> Cf. Thucydides, v. 84. 


4.99 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


, / > = 
TpooeTEGOV VvUKTwWP, bp Gv SiamTonbevTes ev- 


E 45 > A A > , > / > 
€777) Hoav €lS Tas Vaus akKOOLWS, amroAiTovTes €V 


248 


~ ~ / ~ > ~ ~ 
TH yi Eoavov THs "Apréutdos, 6 matp@ov hv adtots 
EL aK ~ > B / @ / > PS) \ A / 
s A\jjpvov €x Bpavpwvos Kopiobev, ex d€ Anvou 
TAVTAXOD oupTrepLayomevov. eel dé TOD BopvBou 
/ > / ~ > ¢ 
Angavtos émd0ncav atto Kata mAobv, dua 8 6 
/ ~ 
Todds Karduabe 7H dyxipa tov dvuya jt) mpoo- 
/ / 
ovta (Bia yap €éAKonevns ws €orkev év TOTrOLS 
e , > \ ” UY A 
UToTreTpols atrooTacbeis €Xabe), mepaivecbar Ta 
/ ‘ 
muboxpnota dioas éeonpawev avaotpepew: Kat 
/ a“ ~ > 
KATEGXE THY XWpay, Kal payais ToAAals THY avTt- 
/ 
Tagapevwy éemxpatyoas AvKrov wKnoe Kal TOA«Us 
+ e / 7 \ \ / 
addas wtmoxerpiovs éAaBe. 810 Kat vopuilovow 
\ / 
avtous “A@nvaiois Te dua Tas pyTépas KATA ‘yEevos 
TMpoonkew Kal LUumapTiat@v azroikous elvat. 


IX. ATKIAI 


To & & Avia yevéobar Aeyopevov pvladdes 
bev eotw, exer d€ Twa dyynv opod’ wapTupodaar. 
*A / / LA “A | / ay /, 

pucwoapos ydp, ws daow, ov “lodpav Avx«ior 
Kkadotow, Kev ex THs mept Zédevay azro.Kkias 
Avkiwv, dAnotpidas dywv vats, adv Xipappos 
¢ A \ \ 2. ES > \ \ A / 
nyEtTo, ToAELOTHS LEV aVIp Wuos Sé Kat Onpiwdns. 
emAer d€ mAoiw A€ovta pev ExovtTt mpwpabey ezi- 
onjov, ek dé mpvpvns SpaKovTa, Kat moAAd Kaka 


1 6uod] buws Meziriacus. 





¢ Cf. Aristotle, Politics, ii. 10. 2. 
> Cf. Homer, J. vi. 152 ff. and the scholia on JI. xvi. 328 ; 


500 


BRAVERY OF WOMEN, 247-248 


night, by which they were so excited that they leaped 
aboard in utter disorder, leaving behind on land an 
ancient statue of Artemis which had been handed 
down to them from their ancestors, having been 
originally brought to Lemnos from Brauron, and from 
Lemnos had been carried about with them in all their 
journeyings. But when at sea, as the confusion sub- 
sided, they missed this, and at the same time Pollis 
discovered that the fluke was gone from the anchor 
(for apparently it had been broken off as the anchor 
dragged in some rocky places, without anybody’s 
noticing its loss), he declared that the god-given 
predictions were now fulfilled. and gave the signal to 
return. He took possession of the cotintry, prevailed 
in many battles over those who ranged themselves 
against him, settled Lyctus, and took other cities 
under his control. Because of all this people regard 
them as related to the Athenians by descent on 
account of their mothers, and as colonists of the 
Spartans also.? 


IX. THE LYCIAN WOMEN 


That which is said to have happened in Lycia sounds 
like a myth, yet it has some supporting testimony 
in the tales that are told. Amisodarus, as they say, 
whom the Lycians call Isaras, arrived from the Lycian 
colony in the vicinity of Zeleia, bringing with him 
pirate ships, in command of which was Chimarrhus, a 
warlike man, bloodthirsty and brutal. He sailed in 
a vessel which had a lion as its figurehead at the 
prow, and a serpent at the stern. He did much evil 


Hyginus, Fabulae, no. 573; Apollodorus, Bibliotheca, ii. 3. 
Is Chimarrhus a Chimaera ? 


VOL. III R 501 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


(248) Tovs Avxious errotet, Kal Acioar THY Oddarrav ovK 
Tv _ovde Tas eyyvs Oaddrrns modes olKetV. 

Toérov otv amoxteivas 6 BedXepodovrns pev- 
yovra. t@ IInydow bwsgas, éxBadev d€ Kal Tas 
"Apaldvas, oddevos eT XAVE TOV dukaiwv, aA’ ay 
aducwratos mept avtov “loBatys: oBev eis HV 
OdAarzav euBas evéaTo KaT avrod TO Tocedave 
THY xepav dicapTrov yevéeobar Kal avovyntov. «0? 
Oo pev dane karevEdpevos, Koa oe Suapbev 
emexhule THY yin: Kat Oeapa Sewov Hv, ETomevns 
[eTECPOV. Tijs Oaddrrns Kal dmoxpuTTovans TO 

B wediov. émet d€, TOV avdpav Seopeveny tov BeA- 
Acpopovrny emtoxetv, ovdev emrevov, at yuvaties 
dvacupapevat Tovs XeTwviokous damnvrncay ave" 
ma dw ovv bm alaxuvns dvaxwpodvros omriow Kal 
To Koya A€yerar cuvuTOywpjaat. 

Twes d€ tod Adyov TovTov mapapvfovpevot TO 
uv0@d_s ot dact Kardpats trayayeofar TH 
Oarattav atdrov, aAAa Tod mediov TO mdTaTOV 
bmoKetobar 7TH Oaddtrn tamewdrepov: odpiv dé 
mapatelvovoav aKrThs, 1) Svetpye tHv OddAarrav, 

C éxpnéa tov BeAAcpodovrnv, kat Bia Tod meAdyous 
emupepomevov Kal KaTtakAvlovtos TO meEdiov, TOUS 
ev avdpas ovdev mrepaivery deojsévous adtov, Tas 
d€ yuvaikas alpoas mepiyvieioas aidots Tuyxetv 

\ > ~ \ > / 
kal amomatoas THY opyny. 

Oi 8 oAws TV Aeyopevnv Xipatpav 6 Opos dvrnAvov 
yeyovevar pact Kal 7rovetv dvakAdoes ev TO Oépeu 
yareras Kal mupwmdes, bh dv ava TO * qreStov 


* Bellerophon’s winged horse (which may be found repre- 
sented on the coins of Corinth), 


502 


BRAVERY OF WOMEN, 248 


to the Lycians, and it was not possible to sail the sea 
or even to live in the cities near the sea. 

This man Bellerophon slew, pursuing him with 
Pegasus ® as he was trying to escape. Bellerophon 
also drove out the Amazons, but met with no just 
treatment ; in fact, Iobates was most unjust with him. 
Because of this, Bellerophon waded into the sea, and 
prayed to Poseidon that, as a requital against Iobates, 
the land might become sterile and unprofitable. 
Thereupon he went back after his prayer, and a wave 
arose and inundated the land. It was a fearful sight 
as the sea, following him, rose high in air and covered 
up the plain. The men besought Bellerophon to 
check it, but when they could not prevail on him, 
the women, pulling up their garments, came to meet 
him ; and when he, for shame, retreated towards 
the sea again,® the wave also, it is said, went back 
with him. 

Some, attempting to explain away the mythical 
element in this account, assert that he did not get 
the sea to move by imprecations, but that the most 
fertile part of the plain lies below the sea-level, and 
Bellerophon broke through the ridge extending along 
the shore, which kept the sea out ; then, as the ocean 
rushed in violently and covered up the plain, the men 
accomplished nothing by beseeching him, but the 
women, flocking about him in a crowd, met with 
respect, and caused his anger to subside. 

Still others assert that the Chimaera, as it was 
called, was nothing but a mountain facing the sun, 
and that it caused reflexions of sunlight, fierce and 
fiery in the summer time, and by these, striking all over 


> Cf. Homer, JI. vi. 162. 
503 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


(248) oxedavvupevwrv papaweobar Tods Kapmovs. Tov dé 
BeMepopovrny ovpppovnicavTa Svaxoyau Tov KpnpL- 
vod TO Acorarov Kal pdAvoro. Tas dvaxAdcets’ 
dvrarroateMov: evel 5° ovK eTuyave xapitos, 
opyy Tos cpuvay TparrecOae tav AvKiwv, tret- 
oOqva & bro THY yuvatKkav. 

D “Hy de Nvpdus ev TO TeTdpTwp mepl ‘HparAetas 
airiay elpnicev, TKLora pvbadys eori: Aeyet yap, OTe 
abv dyptov ev TH BavOiwv Xp Kat (@a Kal 
Kap7rous AvprouvopLevov aveAav oO BeMepoddvrns 
ovdemuds ETUYXAVEV doris" KaTapacapevou be 
tav HavOiwy abrot mpos Tov Hocedava, may TO 
qmeOLov eEnvOnoev dAyupioa Kal dvepGapro TmavTd- 
Taol, THS ys mKpas yevouevys: [Expl od Tas 
yuvatkas aidecbels deojevas evgaro T@ ooedduu 
THY opy7jv adetvat. 610 Kal vopos Hv Tots HavOious 
pn Tatpodev adr’ amo pyntépwv ypynuatilew. 


X. ZTAAMATIAE>D 


E "AvviBa d€ Tod Bapxa, mpiv emt “Pwyatous orpa- 
TEVELV, EV “IBnpia moev peydAn Ladwatixn mpoo- 
paxowevov, mpa@Tov pev edevoav ol mohopKou- 
pevon Kal ouvelevTo Troinoew TO TpooTAaTTOMEVOY, 
"AvviBa tpiakdoia Sdvtes apyupiov tdAavTa Kai 
Tpiakoclious ounpous. avévtos dé THY moAvopKiay 
Exeivov, peTayvovTes ovdev EmpaTTOV @v apo- 


1 dvaxaoets kal dvaxavoes, ‘ burning reflexions,” in some Mss. 


® Of. Miiller, Frag. Histor. Graec. iii. p. 14 (Frag. 13). 

> Cf. Herodotus, i. 173, and the note in A. H. Sayce’s 
edition (London, 1883), where many of the numerous parallels 
are cited. 


504 


BRAVERY OF WOMEN, 248 


the plain, the crops were dried up ; and that Bellero- 
phon, sensing this, cut away the smoothest part of 
the precipice which mostly sent back the reflexions. 
When, however, he met with no gratitude, in anger 
he turned to avenge himself upon the Lycians, but 
was prevailed upon by the women. 

But the reason which Nymphis gives ? in the fourth 
book of his treatise about Heracleia is least mythical 
of all; for he says that Bellerophon killed a wild 
boar which was making havoc of the stock and crops 
in the land of the Xanthians, but obtained no fitting 
reward ; whereupon he addressed to Poseidon im- 
precations against the Xanthians, and the whole plain 
suddenly became glittering with a salt deposit and was 
completely ruined, since the soil had become saline. 
This lasted until Bellerophon, out of respect for the 
women who besought him, prayed to Poseidon to 
give up his anger. » For this reason it was the custom 
for the Xanthians to bear names derived not from 
their fathers but from their mothers.? 


X. THE WOMEN OF SALMANTICA ¢ 


When Hannibal, the son of Barca, before 4? making 
his campaign against the Romans, attacked a great 
city in Spain, Salmantica, at first the besieged were 
terrified, and agreed to do what was ordered by giving 
him six thousand pounds and three hundred hostages. 
But when he raised the siege, they changed their 
minds and did nothing of what they had agreed to do. 


¢ Cf. Polyaenus, Strategemata, vii. 48. 
4 Probably about 2208.c. Cf. Polybius, iii. 14 and Livy, 
xxi. 5. 


505 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


= a \ 
F Aoynoar. adbus oby emiotpésavtos avTod Kal 
TOUS oTpatiiras emt duaprayn Xpnpeatoov KeAcv- 
oavTos emtxerpetv Th wore, TavTdmac. KaTa- 
> A Pa | 
TAayévtes ot BapBapot ovveywmpnoav e&cdBciv év 
\ 
iuatia tovs eAevOepous, O7Aa Kal ypypaTa Kat 
> / \ \ / / e \ 
avopamoda Kat THv moAW KataXumdvtas. at de 
yuvaikes olduevar TOV pev avopav dwpacetv 
exaotov e€iovta Tovs TroAceiovs, avT@v 8 ovK av 
4 / ~ \ ert / / 
aacbar, Eidy AaBodoa Kal atroxpvyacat ovveEeT- 
an > / > / \ / ©. 2 
mTov Tots avdpaow. €&€eddovtwy bé mavtwy o ’Av- 
viBas dpovpav MacarovAiwy émuotioas €v TH mpo- 
aoTelw ovveiyev adrovs, of 5° adAow THY mdAw 
> / > , / ~ 3 > 
ATAKTWS ETecoVTEs Sinpralov. amoAAdv 8° ayo- 
pevv, ot MacatovAcot Kaprepety odK €dvvavTo” 
249 BAézrovres ode TH dvAaKH Tov vobv mpocetyov 
> > tL! / - \ > ‘ / e€ / 4 
aA HyavaKtovy Kal amexwpovy ws peleEovres 
~ > / > 4 > ¢ A > / 
Ths wohedeias. €v tovTw 8 at yuvatkes euBor- 
A > / A / / wv \ 
cacat Tois avdpao. ta Eidn mrapédocav, eviae de 
Kal du €avT@v emetifevto tots dpovpotou pia de 
Kat Aoyynv e€aprdcaca Badavwvos tod éepuynvéws 
adTov eKeivov emaicev: eTuye 5é€ TeAwpaK.opévos: 
~ > + \ \ / \ \ 
Tav & adrdkwv Tots pev KataPadovTes, Tovs dé 
tpeapevor, ducE€mecov alpdor peta TaV ‘yuvat- 
~ / > ier) 2 / A / A 
Kv. mvOdpevos 5 6 “AvviBas Kal dSihWéas Tods 
\ t a 3 ¢ \ A 2 A ) 
pev KataAepbevras ethev’ - of b€ Ta&V Op@y émi- 
B raBopevor TapaxphpLa jeev duepuyor, vorEpov dé 
mépbavtes ctKkeTnplav els tHv moAWw tb avToo 
KaTHnxOnoav, adeias Kat didavOpwrias Tuydvtes. 
1 €y] évi Polyaenus, Strategemata, vii. 48: é évi van 
Herwerden ; but cf. Moralia, 276 p, and Polyaenus, Strate- 


gemata, v. 19 and viii. 64, all of which have év only. 
2 édvvavro the preferable form: 7évvavrTo. 


506 


BRAVERY OF WOMEN, 248-249 


So he returned and ordered his soldiers, with the 
promise of plunder, to attack the city. At this the 
barbarians were panic-stricken, and came to terms, 
agreeing that the free inhabitants should depart clad 
in one civilian garment, and should leave behind 
weapons, property, slaves, and their city. The 
women, thinking that the enemy would search each 
man as he came out, but would not touch the women, 
took swords, and, hiding them, hastened out with the 
men. When all had come out, Hannibal set over 
them a guard of Masaesylian soldiers in a place near 
the city, and kept them there under constraint. The 
rest of the soldiers rushed into the city in disorder 
and set to plundering. As much booty was being 
carried off, the Masaesylians could not bear to be 
merely spectators, nor did they keep their mind on 
their watching, but were much aggrieved and started 
to move away as if to have their share of the spoils. 
At this juncture the women, calling upon the men, 
handed them the swords, and some of the women 
of themselves attacked their guards. One of them 
snatched away the spear of Banon the interpreter, 
and smote the man himself ; but he happened to have 
on his breast-plate. Of the others, the men struck 
down some, routed the rest, and forced a way out ina 
body, accompanied by the women. Hannibal, learn- 
ing of this, sent in pursuit of them, and caught those 
who could not keep up. The others gained the 
mountains, and, for the time, escaped. Afterwards, 
however, they sent a petition to him, and were 
restored to their city, and received immunity and 
humane treatment. 


3 ckatarerpbévtas elev] Katadyn pbévras Hatzidakis, aveiiev van 
Herwerden, would perhaps make Hannibal too bloodthirsty. 


507 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


XI. MIAHZIATI 


(249) Tas Minot MOTE mraplevous Sewov ma0os Kal 
GAAéKoTov KaTéayev, EK on TWOS airtas _ddipou: 
pdrvora 8° eld lero Kpdow EKOTOTLCTY Kat dappa- 
Kwdn AaBwv 6 ap TpomTiyv avrats Kal Tapapopay 
Ths Stavolas évepydoacbar. ma.oaus pev yap 
eCaiduns emBujuia Bavatov Kai Tos dyxovnv Opp?) 
TEpyLaVvyS eVveTTUTTE, mohat oo amIYyXOVTO Aav- 

C Odvovoa.: Aoyo. 5€ Kat Sdxkpva yovewy kal Trap 
nyopta. diAwv oddev emepawvor, aAAa TrEpinoav 
emvolas Kal Tavoupylas amdaons TOV dvAatrovTwr, 
eauTas dlaypwyeval. Kal TO KaKOov éd0KeL Sat- 
jLoveov elvat Kab KpetrTov avOpwrivys Bonbeias, 
axpt oo yrosun voov EXOVTOS dvd pos eypady mpo- 
Bova evpia, Tas _amayxopevas yupvas exopileabar 
Ova Ths ayopas: Kad TOUTO kupwbev od povov 
emEaXEY, adda Kal TavTeA@s emavae Oavarwaas 
Tas mapGevous. peya 81) TeKpApLov evguias Kal 
GpeTis 1) Tijs adofias evrAdBeva Kal TO m™pos Ta 
D deworara Tov ovTwv, Odvatov kal TOovov, aded@s 
exovoas aicxpod pavractay j47) DTropetvar pnd? 
eveyKely atoxvvns peta Oavatov ecoperns. 


XII. KEIAI 


Tats Keiwv' mapbévois Bos iv eis tepa Snudora 
auptropevecbar Kat Sinuepeverv pet aAAnAwY, of 


1 xecat. Kelwy Cobet: xia. Klwv. 


@ Cf. Polyaenus, Strategemata, viii. 63. Aulus Gellius, 
xv. 10, translates the story from a lost work of Plutarch’s 


508 


BRAVERY OF WOMEN, 249 


XI. THE WOMEN OF MILETUS2 


Once upon a time a dire and strange trouble 
took possession of the young women in Miletus for 
some unknown cause. The most popular conjecture 
was that the air had acquired a distracting and in- 
fectious constitution, and that this operated to 
produce in them an alteration and derangement of 
mind. At any rate, a yearning for death and an 
insane impulse toward hanging suddenly fell upon 
all of them, and many managed to steal away and 
hang themselves. Arguments and tears of parents 
and comforting words of friends availed nothing, but 
they circumvented every device and cunning effort 
of their watchers in making away with themselves. 
The malady seemed to be of divine origin and beyond 
human help, until, on the advice of a man of sense, 
an ordinance was proposed that the women who 
hanged themselves should be carried naked through 
the market-place to their burial. And when this 
ordinance was passed it not only checked, but stopped 
completely, the young women from killing them- 
selves. Plainly a high testimony to natural goodness 
and to virtue is the desire to guard against ill repute, 
and the fact that the women who had no deterrent 
sense of shame when facing the most terrible of all 
things in the world, death and pain, yet could not 
abide nor bear the thought of disgrace which would 
come after death. 


XII. THE WOMEN OF CEOS 
It was a custom for the maidens of Ceos to go in 
a company to the public shrines and spend the day 


(De anima), in which it was doubtless repeated. Cf. 
Bernardakis’s ed. of the Moralia, vii. p. 21. 


VOL. III R2 509 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


(249) d€ pvnorfpes eOevto malovoas Kal yopevovcas: 
éaTrepas S€ mpos éexadoTny ava pépos Badilovcat 
dunKovobvto Tots aAAjAwv yovedor Kal adeAdoits 
axpt ToD Kal Tods 7ddas amrovilew. Tpwy troAAaKts 
puds mAcioves otTW KoopLoV EpwTa Kal VvouULoV, 
wate THs Kopyns eyyunbelans évi Tovds dAdAous 
evOds tretratobar. Kebddaov S€ THs edtagias THY 

E yuvak@v, To punte potyelav pnte Plopay avéyyvov 
eT@v émTakociwy puvypovevecbat map avrTois 
yevopevnv. 

XIII. PQKIAEZD 


LJ A / 
Téav év DwKetor tupavvwy KatetAnddtwv Acd- 
\ \ \ ¢e \ , / / 
govs Kal Tov lepov KAnbévta moAcenov OnBaiwy 
ToAcovvTwY mpos atTovs, at mept tov Arovucov 
A > A \ 
yuvatkes, as Ouviddas dvopdlovow, expavetoar Kat 
A A v > > / L 
mepitAavynfetaat vuKtos edafov ev "Audicon yevo- 
pevat’ KataKotrot 8 ovoat Kal undémw Tod dpoveiv 
mapovros avrais, €v TH ayopa 7poguevar TA OWpaTa 
/ A / ~ > > 
F omopadnv exewrto Kabevdovoa. trav 8 ~Apdic- 
céwy at yuvatkes, PoPnGetoat py) Sia TO GVpLpLaxXoV 
amv ToAw DwKéwv yeyovévat Kal avxvovs oTpa- 
A ~ ~ € 
TLWTAS TapetvaL TOV TUPavYWwY ayvwovnfGow at 
Ouddes, e&€dpapov eis THY ayopavy amaca Kal 
KUKAW TEpioTaoaL olwmy Koliwpmevars prev ov 
/ > \ > i) / »” \ »” 
mpooneoav, eet 8 e€avéatnaav, addAau trepi adAas 
eyiyvovto Oepamevovcat Kat Tpopyv mpoadepovoat: 
« A story about the women of Phocis has been told already 


(supra 244 a). <A. better title for this story would be ‘ The 
Women of Amphissa.’ 


510 


BRAVERY OF WOMEN, 249 


together, and their suitors watched their sports and 
dances. At evening they went by turns to each one’s 
home and waited upon one another’s parents and 
brothers even to washing their feet. Very often 
more than one youth would be in love with one maid, 
but their love was so orderly and so controlled by 
custom, that when the girl became engaged to one, 
the others ceased their attentions at once. The net 
result of this orderly behaviour on the part of the 
women was that there was no memory of a case of 
adultery or seduction in that country for the space 
of seven hundred years. 


XIII. THE WOMEN OF PHOCIS ¢ 


When the despots in Phocis had seized Delphi, 
and the Thebans were waging war against them in 
what has been called the Sacred War, the women 
devotees of Dionysus, to whom they give the name 
of Thyads, in Bacchic frenzy wandering at night un- 
wittingly arrived at Amphissa. As they were tired 
out, and sober reason had not yet returned to them, 
they flung themselves down in the market-place, and 
were lying asleep, some here, some there. The 
wives of the men of Amphissa, fearing, because their 
city had become allied with the Phocians, and 
numerous soldiers of the despots were present there, 
that the Thyads might be treated with indignity, all 
ran out into the market-place, and, taking their 
stand round about in silence, did not go up to them 
while they were sleeping, but when they arose from 
their slumber, one devoted herself to one of the 
strangers and another to another, bestowing atten- 
tions on them and offering them food. Finally, the 

511 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


/ 4 , x 

tédos S€ meicaca tovs dvdpas énynKodovOncav 
b) a mv ~ ~ 

avTats axpt THY dpwyv aodards mpoTeuTopevas. 


250 XIV. OTAAEPIA KAI KAOIAIA 


/, 
Tapkdviov LovmepBov, EBdouov amd ‘PwpdrAov 
/ ¢ 
Baotrevovra “Pwpaiwy, cEjdacev bBpist Kat aperh 
/ wn 
Aovxpnrias, yuvaikos avdpt yeyaunuerns Aapmp@ 
\ \ / a ~ 
Kal KaTa ‘yevos mpoonKovT. Tots PBacvdcdow. 
> f \ ‘ A 
ePidobn pev yap bd’ évds ta&v TapKuviov maidwr, 
> é Ag 2A , \ a / ‘ 
emifevwlevtos abt: dpacaca dé Tots Pidots Kat 
>? / 
olKelots TO TAaD0s edOds améodakev EauTy. eK- 
\ \ A ~ 
Teawy de THS apyhs 6 Tapkvvios dAXovs Te troAAods 
> , A A 
B €modgunoe modguous, meipmpevos avadaBeiv tHv 
¢ / ~ 
nyepoviav: Kat téAos dpyovta Tuppynvdv Lopoivay 
v reek ~ ~ 
evretoev emt THY “Puwnv otparedoat petra troAAfs 
Suvdjews. aua S€ TH ToAdum Kal Aysod ovr- 
a / A 
emiTieevov tots ‘Pwpyaiou, muvGavomevor Tov 
Ld > \ oy / > \ \ 
Ilopowav od zroAeurKkov elvat povov, aAdAa Kal 
/ a 
dixatov avdpa Kal ypnotov, €BovrovtTo xphabar 
diuxaoThH mpos tov Tapxiviov. damavladucapévov 
d€ Tob Tapxvviov Kat tov Iopoivav, ei py péver® 
- / > \ \ / ” 
avpypiayos PéBatos, ode KpitHv Sikatov eoeobar 
dacKkovtos, adels exeivov 6 Ilopoivas emparrer, 
~ @ 
omws didos ameot “Pwyaiwy, Tis TE XWpas ConV 
~ ‘ > 7 
ametéTunvro Tuppyvdv Kat tovs atyuadwrous 
C kopuodpevos. émi TovTois oujpwv abtTt@ dobervTwvr 
1 #Bprs] vidos b8ps S. A. Naber, wrongly, as is clear from 
Plutarch’s Life of Publicola, chap. i. 


2 pwéver] pevet G. Papavassiliu, wrongly, as is clear from 
Plutarch’s Life of Publicola, chap. xviii. 


512 


BRAVERY OF WOMEN, 249-250 


women of Amphissa, after winning the consent of 
their husbands, accompanied the strangers, who were 
safely escorted as far as the frontier. 


XIV. VALERIA AND CLOELIA ¢ 


The two things that brought about the expulsion 
of Tarquinius Superbus, seventh king of Rome from 
Romulus, were arrogance and the virtue of Lucretia, 
a woman married to a distinguished man of royal 
lineage. For she was outraged by one of Tarquin’s sons 
who had been welcomed as a guest at her home. She 
told her friends and family what had been done to her, 
and immediately slew herself. Deposed from power, 
Tarquin waged various wars in his endeavours to re- 
gain his sovereignty. Finally he persuaded Porsena, 
ruler of the Etruscans, to march against Rome with 
a great force.o At the same time with the war 
famine also attacked * the Romans, and they, learn- 
ing that Porsena was not merely a great soldier but 
a just and fair man as well, wished to make him 
judge in their case against Tarquin. But Tarquin 
was stubborn, saying that Porsena, if he did not re- 
main faithful as an ally, would not be a just judge 
either ; and so Porsena renounced him and made it 
his endeavour that when he went away he should be 
a friend of the Romans, and should get back such 
part of the land as they had cut off from the Etrus- 
cans, and also the prisoners of war. To confirm these 

@ The story is told (with interruptions) by Plutarch in his 
Life of Publicola, chaps. xvii-xix. (106-107) as well as 
by many other writers. Cf., for example, Livy, ii. 13; 
Dionysius of Halicarnassus, Roman Antiquities, v. 32-34 ; 
Seneca, Consolatio ad Marciam, 16.2; Valerius Maximus, 
iii. 2.2; Polyaenus, Strategemata, viii. 31. 

> Of. Livy, ii, 9. ¢ Ibid. 11. 

513 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


(250) S€ka pév appévwr mraidwv déxa Sé OnAadv (ev afs 
nv 7 IlomAuKdAa rob brarov Ovyarnp Ovadrepia), 
macav ev&ds aviKe THY mpos TOV moAELoV Tapa- 
oKeuny, Kaltep oUTw TéAos exovans THs Opodoyias. 

At 6€ mapfévor karéBycav ev emt Tov moTapov 
ws Aovodpevan puK pov amwrTépw Tod oTpatotrédov: 
pds 8 abra@v ovopa KrorAtas Tmporpefsayevns, 
avadnodpevar mept Tas Kkedadas Tovs YXLTwWricKoUS 
mapeBdAovro' mpos petua odd Kat divas Babeias 

D véovoa Kal® duerépacav adAjrAwv éxopevat modv- 
moves Kal pLoAus. etal 5° ot A€yovtes immou THY 
KAowlav edzopjcacav abriy pev emPhvar Kat 
dueeAatvew npéua, tats 8° addAas stdynyetobar 
mapalapovvovoay vnxouéevas Kat mrapaBonfodcar. 
@ O€ Tekunpiw ypa@vrar, pet dAlyov épodpev. 

‘Exret dé owbeioas elOov ot ‘Pepator, THY ev 
dpeTny Kal THY ToAav eGavpacar, TI d€ KopLo7V 
ouK nyamnoay ovd’ vrepewav ev mioTeEL xelpoves 
évos avdpos yevéoOar. madw obv tas Kopas eKé- 
devoav amdvar Kal ovvereuav attais aywyovs, 
ots diaBGou Tov trorapov évédpav dgets 6 Tapkvvios 
odtyov edenoev eyKpatns yevéeobar THv mapbevwv. 
”) bev obv tod wzatov IlomAuKdAa Ouydrnp Ova- 

E Aepia peta tpidv mpoeteguyev olkeT@v eis TO TOU 
Tlopotva oTparomedov, tas 8 adAdas 6 Tob Tlopawva. 
vios “Appous taxvd mpooBonbijcas e&eikeTo THY 
moAcpLiwv. 


1 rapeBddovro] tapeBdddovTo in some mss., perhaps rightly. 

2 xai added by F.C.B., as seems to be demanded by the 
Life of Publicola, chap. xix., which puts fedua and divas in 
the same construction. 


514 


BRAVERY OF WOMEN, 250 


terms hostages were given to him, ten youths and 
ten maidens, among whom was Valeria, the daughter 
of Publicola the consul, whereupon Porsena at once 
remitted all his preparation for the war, although the 
agreement was not yet consummated. 

The maidens went down to the river as if to bathe, 
a short distance away from the camp. At the insti- 
gation of one of them, Cloelia, they fastened their 
clothes to their heads, and took the risk of breasting 
a swift current and deep-whirling eddies, and by 
swimming close together they reached the other 
side by dint of a hard struggle, and with many a 
chance of failure. There are those who say that 
Cloelia procured a horse and, mounting it, swam it 
across slowly, acting as guide for the others, and 
encouraging and helping them as they were swim- 
ming. The argument with which they support this 
I will mention in a moment. 

When the Romans saw them safe and sound, they 
admired the maidens’ bravery and daring, yet did 
not like their coming back, nor could endure to prove 
themselves less honourable than one man in keeping 
faith. Accordingly they commanded the girls to go 
back again, and sent men with them to see that they 
got there. Tarquin set an ambush for these when 
they had crossed the river,? and came very near 
getting the maidens in his power. But Valeria, 
daughter of the consul, Publicola, with three servants 
succeeded in escaping to the camp of Porsena, and 
the others Porsena’s son, Aruns, rescued from the 
enemy by hastening with all speed to their assistance. 


@ His purpose, according to other accounts, was to prevent 
the return of the hostages, and so to make it appear that the 
Romans had not kept faith. 


515 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


’Exrei o nxOnoav, toa avras 6 Ilopoivas eKé- 
Aevoev ecimetv, yTIs €oTW 7 mporpepapevn Kal 
Kkatapfaca Tob Bovdevparos. at pev ovv GMa 
pofnbetoar qept Tis KAouAias eowrn cay" avrijs 
d€ THs KaAotAtas etrrovonjs EQUTHV, dyaabels 6 
Ilopoivas éxéXevoey inmov axbfjvar Kekoopnpevov 
eUTpeT@s, Kal TH Krowia Swpnoduevos am- 
émrepupev evpev@s Kal piravOpesrens mdoas. TOUTO 

F mrovobvrat onpetov ot moot Tob THY KAo.Aiav 
inmw Sve€eAdoar Tov roTapdv: of 8° od dacw, adda 
Thv pwunv Savpacarvta Kai THY ToALav adris ws 
KpelrTova yuvauKos aéi@oat Swpeds avdpi mo- 
ewLory Tmpemovons. dveKevTo yoov Epl770s$ etKeny 
yuvarKos él THS 6508 Ths lepas Aeyonevns, Hv ot 
pev ths KAotAias ot dé tis Ovarepias Aéyovow 
elvat. 

XV. MIKKA KAI METI=TO 
"Apiore *Hiciows eravacras TUpavvos taxve 
PLOTOTLLOS Si S$ TUup s ONE 
pev dv’ ‘Avtuydvou Tob Bactrews, EXPHTO be TH 
251 Ouvdper MpOs OvOEV ETrLELKES ovde pLétplov* Kal yap 
avTos HY ddoe Onpiwdns, Kal Tots PvAdtTovet THY 
apynv Kal TO o@pa BapBdpors puyaor SovAcvwv 
to PdoBov, moddka pev BBprotixa toAAa 8 wpa 
TOUS moXiras tm avtav TEpLEch pa, mdoxovras: olov 
Hv Kal TO Dirodjpov mdQos. €xovtTos yap atrob 
Guyatépa KaAjnv ovona Mikxav émexeipno€ Tis TV 





¢ Cf. Plutarch’s Life of Publicola, chap. xix. (107 c); 
Livy, ii. 18, who gives a slightly different explanation of the 
*‘ virgo insidens equo’’ Pliny, Natural History, xxxiv. 13 
(28-29). 

> Plutarch seems to be our only authority for the details 
of this narrative, although the atrocities and death of Aristo- 


516 


BRAVERY OF WOMEN, 250-251 


When they were brought to the camp, Porsena, 
with a look at them, bade them say which one of them 
was the instigator and leader in the plan. The others, 
for fear regarding Cloelia, said not a word; but 
Cloelia of her own accord said that it was herself, 
and Porsena, in admiration of her, ordered a horse to 
be brought, fittingly caparisoned, and presented it to 
her, and then sent them all back kindly and humanely. 
Many make of this an indication that Cloelia rode 
across the river on a horse. Others, however, say 
this is not so, but that Porsena, because he admired 
her strength and daring as above that of a woman, 
deemed her worthy of a gift fitting for a warrior. 
At ail events, there stood an equestrian statue of a 
woman @ close beside the Sacred Way, as it is called, 
and some say that this is the statue of Cloelia, others 
of Valeria. 


XV. MICCA AND MEGISTO? 


Aristotimus, having succeeded in becoming despot 
over the people of Elis, was able to prevail through 
the support of Antigonus ¢ the king, but he used his 
power for no seemly or moderate purpose. He was 
himself brutal by nature, and he was led by fear to 
be subservient to a band of mixed barbarians who 
kept guard over his person and his sovereignty, and 
he overlooked many arrogant and cruel deeds done 
to the citizens by them. An example is what hap- 
pened to Philodemus. This man had a beautiful 
daughter named Micca, and this girl one of the 


timus are recorded briefly by Pausanias, v. 5. 1 (ef. vi. 14. 11), 
and by Justin, Historiae Philippicae, xxvi. 1. Aristotimus’s 
name is found on coins of Elis (Head, Historia Numorum, 
p- 356). 
¢ Antigonus Gonatas, king of Macedonia, 283-239 B.c. 
EZ 


(251) 


B 


QE 


D 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


mept Tov TUpavvov Eevay@v dvoja. Aevxuos vBpet 
peadAov H €pwre ovyyeveodar: Kal mrepapas éxdAet 
THY maplévov. ot pev obv yoveis TV avayKnv 
dp@vres exéAevov Badilew: 7 dé mats otca yevvata 
Kal peyarddpwr edeito Tob maTpos mepiTAcKopEevn 
Kat Kabikerevovoa paAdov atriv mepudeiy azro- 
favotcav 7 THv mapleviay aloxp@s Kal Tapavops 
apaipeletoay. KL Svat prijs ‘Yevoperns, oTrapy@v 
Kal peBbarv 0 Acdxvos avros efaveoTn peragd 
mivev Tmpos opyny: Kal THY Mixnay eupwv ev Tots 
yovact Tod TaTpos THY Keharny € eExovoay exedevoev 
avTa ovvaronoubety: ov Bovdoperns de TO Xerebveov 
meptppriéas euaartyou yuLVHV, avryy pev eyKap- 
Tepodoay own Tals aAynddcw: 6 be TaTHnp Kal 
 pHATNP, Ws odvdev avriBodAodvres Kat dSaKxpvovTes 
emépaivav, éetpamtovto mpos Oedv Kat avOpwrav 
avakAnow ws dewa Kal mapavowa maoyovtes. 6 
d¢ BapBapos expavels mavtdmaow tro Tod Oupod 
Kat peOns amoodatre. Tv mapbévov, ws EeTUXEV 
év Tots KdAToLs TOG TaTpos ExoVGA TO TPOGWwTFOV. 

"AAN’ ovd€é ToOUTOLs 6 TUpavvos eKduTTETO, TOA- 
Aovs 8 avyper Kal mA€Elovas ébuyddevev? 6KTAKOGLOL 
yoov Aéyovrat Kkataguyety eis! Atrwiods Sedprevor 
Tas yuvatkas abrots Kal Ta vaya TOY TéEKVOWY 
Kopicacbat Tapa Tob TUpavvou. oAtyep OM voTepov 
avTos exnpuge Tas _ BovAopevas yuvatias dmrvevae 
pos Tovs avdpas, Ocov Bovdovrat Tov yuvauKcetoy 
XPNUATwV emupepopevas. émel S€ mdaoas qobero 
pe? noovns TO Kypuvypa Sedeypevas (eyevovTo yap 
Umép éEaxoalas? to mAnOos), exéAevoev abpoas 


1 eis van Herwerden: é7’. 
2 jrép éfaxoclas Bernardakis: brép éfaxdorat 


518 


BRAVERY OF WOMEN, 251 


officers of the despot’s mercenaries named Lucius, 
to show his arrogance, rather than for love of her, 
undertook to make his paramour, and sent a summons 
for her. Her parents, seeing the necessity, advised 
her to go, but the girl, being noble and high-minded, 
begged her father, embracing and beseeching him, 
that he would rather bear to see her dead than 
robbed of her maidenhood in such a shameful and 
lawless way. ‘There was some delay, and Lucius 
himself, lustful and drunk, started forth in the midst 
of his drinking in a passion. Finding Micca with her 
head on her father’s knees, he commanded her to 
follow with him. But, as she was not willing, he tore 
off her clothes and whipped her naked body, while 
she bravely bore the painful blows in silence. Her 
father and mother, effecting nothing by their in- 
treaties and tears, resorted to calling upon gods and 
men to witness their frightful and lawless treatment. 
But the barbarian, utterly crazed by rage and drink, 
killed the maiden, as she lay with her face in her 
father’s bosom. 

The despot, however, was not moved even by 
things like this, but he made away with many, and 
forced even more into exile. At any rate, it is said 
that eight hundred men fled for safety to the Aeto- 
lians, asking for rescue of their wives and youngest 
children from the despot. A little later he himself 
caused proclamation to be made that the women 
who wished might go away to their husbands, taking 
along as much as they wished of their feminine pos- 
sessions. When he learned that they all received 
the proclamation with gladness (and their number 
was over six hundred), he issued orders that all 


519 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


(251) nuépa pnTh Badiew, ws THY dopdNevar adros 
mapeewv. evaTtdons Sé Tis npLepas, at pev emt Tas 
mvAas nOpoilovro Ta xphyata ovoKevacdpevar, 
Kal TOV TéKVWY TA eV eV Tals ayKdAats Pépovoat 
Ta 0 emi Tv dpakGv Exovoa, Kal TeEptemevov 
aAAjAas: advw dé modAAol THY Tod TuUpdvvov 
emep€epovto,’ weve Bo@vtes ett Troppwhev. ws 8 
eyyds eyévovto, Tas pev yuvatkas exeAevov ava- 
xwpeiv omiow, Ta S€ Cevyn Kal Tas auaéas v70- 
otpépavtes Ewoav els adtas Kal dia peowv aperdas 

E dunAavvov, ovr’ axodovieiv odte weve E@vTes ovTE 
tois vymiows Boyleiv amoddvpévors (Ta pev yap 
ekTimTovTa TaV dwak@v Ta 8 dTonimTovra. i 
epGetpovro),” Bon kal pdorigw womep mpopara 
TOV puoBodspew emeryOvT@n avaTtpetrojevas on 
aAAjAwy, ews eis TO Seopwrrpiov eveBadov a- 
mdoas, Ta d€ xpyHwaTa mpos tov “Apiordorijmov 
ameKopiaOn. 

Xader@s 5€ t&v ’HXciwy emi rovtois éxovTwr, 
ati mept tov Ardvucov tepat yuvaikes, as exxaidera 
Kadotow, ikeTnpias Kal oTéupata TOV amo Too 
feod AaBobcat zrepi THY ayopav dariyrnoay TO 

F ’Apiototiuw, Kai tadv Sopuddpwv t7 aiSods 
SiaoTavTwWY, EaTHGAV TO TpPWTOV oiwaAH doiws® 
mTpotcxouevar Tas tKkeTypias. émet 8 éyevovTo 
davepai Seopevar Kal maparrovuevat THY Oopynv 
bmép TOV yuvatk@v, trapokvvbeis mpos Tovs Sopu- 
ddopous Kal KeKpayws OTe mpooedOeiv eiacav adras 
emolinoe Tas pev WOotvtas tas S5é tUaTovTas €§€- 

1 érepépovro| érepalvovro Cobet. 


8 SrepOelpovro] SuepOelpero Dinse, wrongly. 
3 dows] kat dolws Schellens. 


520 





BRAVERY OF WOMEN, 251 


should proceed in a company on a specified day, as 
if purposing himself to assure their safety. When 
the day arrived, the women gathered at the gates 
with their possessions which they had packed up, and 
some of their children they carried in their arms, and 
others they had in wagons, and they were waiting 
there for one another. Suddenly many of the despot’s 
men bore down upon them, calling out to them, 
while still a long way off, to wait. And when these 
came near, they ordered the women to move back, 
and then turned the teams about and rode them at 
the women, driving them through their midst merci- 
lessly, and giving the women no chance either to 
follow or to stay or to come to the help of their little 
ones who were being killed, some of whom perished 
by being thrown from the wagons, others by falling 
under foot. The mercenaries urged them on like a 
flock of sheep, with shouts and whips, while the 
women tripped over one another, until the soldiers 
had cast them all into prison. Their possessions 
were carried off to Aristotimus. 

The people of Elis being highly indignant over this 
affair, the holy women devoted to Dionysus, whom 
they call the Sixteen, taking suppliant branches and 
fillets from those sacred to the god, went to meet 
Aristotimus close by the market-place. His body- 
guard made way out of respect, and the priestesses 
silently halted, first of all reverently holding out 
their suppliant branches. But when it became clear 
that they were petitioning in behalf of the women, 
and trying by intreaty to mollify his anger, he, greatly 
exasperated with his guards, screamed out that they 
had permitted the priestesses to come into his 
presence, and he made them drive these from the 


521 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


, bd A ~ \ / 
eAdoau ex Tis ayopas, éxdorny S€ Svat taAdvTots 
> 
e(niwoe. 
r / \ / 3 A ~ / / 
evojeveny Se ToUTWV, ev ev TH TOAEL GUVEDTIGE 
~ b) Di<% \ 
mpatiw emt tov tupavvov ‘“EAXdviKos, avnp dua 
~ 10 \ , , , ¢€ 50 ba) 
yipas on Kat dvo Téxkvwy Oavatov ws ovddev av 
/ wn > > 
mpagas v0 Tob tTupdvvov mepiopwpevos. eK 4d 
’ / 
Atr@dXias S8vatepdoavres of dvyddes Katadap- 
/ ~ A la 
Bavovot ths yopas emityderov eumodepety epupa 
\ > ~ 
mv “Apupwvnv, Kal avyvods mpocedéxovTo TaV 
~ > ~ ” b) /, “A 
mokita@y ex THs ”"HXdos azodidpdcKxovras. tTadra 
8 \ 8 / ¢ aA / > AAO \ \ A 
€ delaas 0 Aptorotimos «lonAbe mpos Tas yuvat- 
\ / / ~ “” / 4 
Kas, Kat vouilwr poBw paddAov 7 yxapite dvampa- 
\ aA 
Eeobat mpooératre wéurew Kat ypadew adras Tots 
> , Ld Ini 2 ~ A > \ , 
avdpaow Omws amiwow éx Ths ywpas: et Sé py, 
\ 
Katacdagew qmeiher madoas alkisdjevos Kal Tpo- 
\ \ ~ e \ > ” \ 
aveAwy tovs matdas. at pev, otv dAdAa, moddv 
~ ~ Ui 
xpovov edeot@tos Kat KeAevovtos eimeiv el Tt 
mpagovat TovTwY, ovdeV aTTEKpiVAaYTO TpOS éKEtVOY, 
arAa mpocéeBreav addAjAats ciw7H Kat diévevoar,| 
> / \ \ / > >) 
avGopodoyovpevat TO py Sedtevar pnd  éxze- 
TARX0aL THY ameAjnv. Meytotw 8 % Tywodrdovros 
\ 
yuv7) Kal dua Tov avdpa Kal THY apEeTHY HyEpoviKTY 
aA > 
Eyovoa Taéw, Svavacrhvar ev odK Hétwoev ovd 
v7 A ” / > > / A 
etage Tas adXNas: Kabelouevn 8 amexpivato mpos 
sen get yA rth hats of sq , 9 Nita y\e 
avTov, ~ et ev Hs avrnp dpovysos, ovK av SLeAéyou 
\ \ > ~ > \ A > , av e 
yuvarét mept avdp@v, adAAa mpos €xelvous av ws 
Kuplouvs Hav Emeumes, apeivovas Adyous edpav 
na eer. ries > , 2 o> 2A 9. ol 
nH Ov dv Huds eEnrdtyoas: ef & adros ékeivous 
1 d.évevoav Wyttenbach: &’ evo. 
522 


BRAVERY OF WOMEN, 251-252 


market-place by pushing or striking one or another, 
and he fined each woman four hundred pounds. 
After these events, Hellanicus started a concerted 
activity against the despot. He was a man who, 
owing to his advanced years and the death of two 
sons, was not thought of by the despot as likely 
to be activein any way. The exiles crossed over from 
Aetolia and occupied Amymone, a stronghold in 
Elis, well adapted to serve as a base for warlike 
operations, and there they received a great addition 
to their numbers from the citizens who managed to 
escape from Elis. Aristotimus, alarmed at this, 
went to see the imprisoned women, and, thinking 
that he should accomplish his purpose better by fear 
than by favour, he gave orders to them to write and 
send letters to their husbands so that the men should 
leave the country ; and if they would not write, he 
threatened to put them all to death after torturing 
them and making away with their children first. 
As he stood there a long time and urged them to say 
whether they would carry out any part of this pro- 
gramme, most of the women made no answer to him, 
but looked at one another in silence, and showed by 
nods that all. their minds were made up not to be 
frightened or perturbed at the threat. Megisto, 
the wife of Timoleon, who, on account of her husband 
and her own virtues as well, held the position of leader, 
did not think it meet to rise, nor would she allow 
the other women to do so; but, keeping her seat, she 
made answer to him: “ If you were a sensible man, 
you would not be talking to women about husbands, 
but you would send to them, as to those having 
authority over us, finding better words to say to them 
than those by which you tricked us. But if you despair 


523 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


a > ‘ > ¢ ~ > a 
(252) wetoae ameywwKws 8. judy emiyeipets mapa- 
r C 6 an? eita =p) sn > , 
oyileoIar, pnt nuds eAmle madAw eEararyioew 

RETO RIOR A 
nT eEketvot KaK@s ovTW dpovyceav, wWoTe pet- 

, , ~ A 
dopevor Tradapiwy Kal yuvatkdv! éykatadurety TH 

a / > lo 
THs Tatploos éAevbepiav: od} yap tocodTo KaKoVv 

b) A ¢ A > ~ 
avtots nuds aroAdca. pndé viv éxovras, daov 
> Ac > rNé A ~ a > / A 4 
ayalov e€eAécba tis offs wpdtntos Kat bBpews 
Tovs moAiras.”’ 

"7E: ~ ~ A /, ? > / 

atta 7s Meytotots Aeyovons, odk dvacyo- 

> a 

peevos 0 “Aptototipmos éexéAevoe TO Tradloy avdThs 
ws amoKtevav ev oper KoucOAvar. Cytovvtwv dé 
Tov vmnpeT@v avapeutypevov év Tots. aAdAois 

\ 

matlovot Kat Statradaiovow, % pnTnp Sdvopactt 
a \ 

D 7pookaAccapevn, ““ Seipo,” dn, “ réxvov, mpiv 

? / \ A > 4 A ~ 

atabécbar Kat dpovety amadddynft ths muKpdas 
/ e > A 4 ‘¢ > A , 4 
Tupavvidos: ws euot Bapvrepdv éore SovAcvovra 
ce map akiav edopav 7 amobvncKovta.” 
A ! 

Tod & *Aptorotivov omacapéevouv Thy payapav 
em avTyy eKeivny Kal peT Opyns émupepomevov, 
TOV ovvyiOwy tis adT@ KvAwv*® ovowa motos Soxdv 
elvat, puo@v Sé Kal jreTéywv Ths ovvwootas Tots 

\ \ € / > / A > , 
mept tov ‘“EXAdviKov, avtéstn Kat arméotpepe 
\ ~ 

dedpevos Kal Aéywv ayevves elvar Kal yuvarK@des 
E 0ovK avdpos ayepovKod Kat mpdypace xpHolat 

peabnKdoTos TO Epyov: Wore woALs EvvouV yEevomeEvoV 

tov ’Apiorotipov azredbety. 

a A / 4 \ 

Tiyverau 5€ onpuetov at7@ péya" weanuBpia pev 

1 yuvatxkdr] yuvalwy S. A. Naber, wrongly. EST , 

2 KU\wv) KvAXwv in the Delphinian inscription (Ditten- 
berger® no. 423). 

524 


BRAVERY OF WOMEN, 252 


of persuading them yourself, and are attempting 
to use us to mislead them, do not expect to deceive 
us again, and I pray that they may never entertain 
such a base thought that, to spare their wives and 
little children, they should forsake the cause of their 
country’s freedom. In truth, it is not so bad a thing 
for them to lose us, whom they have not at present, 
as it is a good thing to rescue the citizens from your 
cruelty and overbearing insolence.” 

As Megisto spoke thus, Aristotimus could not 
brook her words, and ordered her young child to be 
brought, as if intending to kill him in her sight. As 
the servants sought for him mingled among the other 
children playing and wrestling, his mother, calling 
him by name, said, “ Come here, child, and, before 
you can realize and think, be delivered from this 
bitter despotism; since for me it is more grievous 
to look upon your undeserved slavery than upon 
your death.” 

At this, Aristotimus drew his sword upon the 
mother herself, but as he was rushing at her ina rage, 
one of his intimate associates, Cylon? by name, 
who was thought to be loyal to him, but really hated 
him, and was in the consipracy with Hellanicus and 
the rest, intervened and turned him from his purpose 
by intreating him and saying that such action was 
ignoble and womanish, not that of a manly ruler who 
had learned to meet any situation. The result was 
that Aristotimus, with difficulty regaining his senses, 
came away. 

An ominous thing, however, happened to him. 


@ See the inscription in honour of Cylon found at Delphi, 
Dittenberger, Sylloge Inscript. Graec.* no. 423 (no. 920 
in the second edition). 


525 


F 


53 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


yap Hv Kal peta Tis yuvauKos dveTtaveTo* Tapa 
oxevalopevaw d€ TOV mept TO deimvov, GETOS 
[eT EWwpos apon Stvovpevos bmep THs oikias, lf 
WoTEep eK mpovotas Kal oToxacpob AiBov apicev 
edpeyeln Kar’ exeivo Tis oTeyns TO HEpos, ob TO 
SwuaTLov Hv, ev @ KaTakelevos eTUyyavev Oo 
“Aptororupos. dua oO avabev wodov jeeyddov 
Kat Kpavyns eEwlev tro Tav lddvTwv Tov opvw 
yevouerns, exmAayels Kal mudopevos TO yeyoves 
pererreniparo pavTw, @ Xpwpevos dueteAce KAT 
ayopav, Kal Sunpdta mept Tod onpetov ouvretapay- 
H<évos. 6 8 é€xeivov peev TapeKdAet Os Too Atos 
avrov e€eyelpovTos Kal BonGobvros, ois 8 emioreve 
Trav Todt @v édpacev dcov ovTw Thy Suny aiwpou- 
pevay omep Kepahfs eumrecetodar TH TUparye 510 
Kal Tots TEpl TOV ‘EM advucov ZSoée pi) pcddrew, 
GAN émitiPecbat Th dorepaia. 

THs d6€ vuKros ‘EMadvucos edoKet KaTa TOUS 
Umvous TOV TreOnKOTEV viv TOV ETEpov Aéyew 
avTa Tapacrayra., “rt qmémov0as, @ maTep, 
Kabeddwr' ; i auptov dé ge del THS moAEwWs OTpaTN- 
yey. ” obtds TE 67) Sud THY op evbapons yeyevn- 
pLevos TrapekdAet Tovs eratpous,” OT “Aptororuysos 
muopevos Kparepov ait@ Bonfotvra peta mroAAtjs 
dvvapews ev ‘Odvpmrig kataotparomedevew, ovrws 
e€eOdponoev, WoT avev Sopupepw els THY d-yopav 
mpoeAbetv [LeTa TOU KvAwvos. ws ovv ouveide TOV 
Katpov ‘EMdvuxos, 6 pev nV onpetov avT@® mpos 
Tovs péeAAovTas emixetpety GvyKEipevov OUK edwKe, 


a 
1 rérovOas .. . Kabevdwy ;] wemovOws . . . Kabevders ; Dinse. 
2 éralpovs Wyttenbach: érépovs. 


526 


BRAVERY OF WOMEN, 252-253 


It was midday, and he was resting, and his wife was 
with him. While preparations for dinner were 
going on, an eagle was seen high in air circling over 
the house ; then, as if with intent and design, it let 
fall a good-sized stone on that part of the roof under 
which was the room where Aristotimus happened to 
be lying. At the same moment there was a great 
crash above and shouting outside by those who saw 
the bird. Aristotimus was seized with consternation, 
and when he learned what had happened, he sent for 
a seer whom he constantly consulted in the market- 
place, and, much perturbed, questioned him about 
the ominous happening. The seer encouraged him 
to believe that Zeus was rousing him and aiding him, 
but, on the other hand, told those citizens in whom he 
trusted that judgement was hovering over the despot’s 
head, and was all but ready to fall on him. Where- 
fore it seemed best to Hellanicus and his friends not 
to delay but to make their attack on the next day. 
That night Hellanicus in his sleep dreamed 
that one of his dead sons stood beside him and said, 
“What has happened to you, father, that you are 
asleep? To-morrow you must be commander of 
the city.” So he, having gained good courage 
because of the vision, urged on his associates, 
while on the other hand, Aristotimus also having 
learned that Craterus was coming to his aid with a 
numerous force and was encamped at Olympia, 
became so extremely bold that without his body- 
guard he went forth into the market-place in the 
company of Cylon. When, therefore, Hellanicus 
realized the opportunity, he did not give the signal 
which had been agreed upon between himself and 
those who were to make the attempt, but with clear 


527 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


953 A ~ de ~ ~ WRG \ lal , 
(253) Aaumpa 5é 7H dwvh Kat aya Tas yeipas mporeivewv 
> / ce / rr 1 + r) > / A 
B apdorépas, “tt péAdeTe,* avdpes ayafot; Kkadov 
70 Oéatpov ev péow Tis waTpidos evaywvicacbar.”’ 
mpatos pev ovv 6 KidAwv omacdpevos to Eidos 
Talet TWA TOV ETopevwv TH ’Aptorotinw: Opacv- 
/ \ \ / b] > / >? / 
BovAcu 5é kat Adumidos €€ evavtias éemidepopevwy, 
yA \ e 3 / > A ~ A e A 
éfh0y pev 0 “Apiorotiyswos ets TO Tod Atos tepov 
Katadvyw@v: exec 6° amoKxtetvavtes adtov Kal TO 
~ > \ 
o@pya mpoBaArdvres els THY ayopav éxdAovy Tovs 
/ {PRY \ > / 3 \ ” / 
moXttras emt tHv eAevdepiav. od pyv edOnoav ye 
mToAv® Tas yuvatkas: edOds yap e€edpayov pera 
yapds Kal dAoAvypod, Kai 7EpioTacat Tovs avdpas 
avédouv Kal Katéoregov. elta tot mAnbous én 
Thv oiklav TOO TUpayVoU PUeVTOS, 7) eV uv?) OVYy- 
/ \ / ( ares | b] / 4 > 
C kActoaca tov OdAapov atrynv avyiprnce. Svo 5 
Hoar avT@® buyatépes, maplevor pev ETL, KddMvorae 
/ if 
d€ HV Sbw, 78n yduwv Spay exovoa: Tavras 
ovAdaBovres etAov ef mavTas peev dvedety, aixi- 
cacbar d€ Kal kabuBpioas TpoTepov EyVWKOTES. 
dav oaco, 8 u) Meytora pLeTa TOV awry Boa 
dewa Trovety avrous, el OWmos afvobvres elvat Tabras 
ToAu@ot Kat docAyaivovot Tois Tupavvois dpoua. 
evTpeTroevwy b€ TOAAGY TO akiwpa THs yuvarKos 
mappnovalouevyns Kat daKpvovons, edo€ev adeAciy 
\ ¢ > + Di WS > ? ~ > A 
D tiv bBpw, adras 8° edoa du’ adt@v amolavetv. 
¢ > Ss > / ww > / b) A 
Qs 8 otv avaotpéavtes Evdov exéAcvov edOvs 
> Q / \ Ad e / M \ 56 
amobvyoKew tas tmaplévous, 7 mpeaButépa Mupw 
Avcaca THY Covynv Kat Bpdxov evarysaca TrHv 


1 wéd\Xere] Dinse would insert é¢7 or éBonoer. 
2 aodv Cobet: zoAXol. 4 avr] avry Dinse. 
4 raidra] ravra Cobet, omitting duaa, 
5 Mupw] Noipw Cobet. 


BRAVERY OF WOMEN, 253 


voice, stretching out both arms at the words, he 
said, ‘‘ Why delay, brave men? Fair is this place 
on the soil of your own native land to stage your 
contest!”’ So then Cylon first, drawing his sword, 
smote one of the men following with Aristotimus, 
but, as Thrasybulus and Lampis rushed at him 
from the opposite side, Aristotimus forestalled the 
conspirators by taking refuge in the temple of Zeus. 
There they slew him, and, exposing his corpse in 
the market-place, they sounded for the citizens the 
call to freedom. As a matter of fact, they were not 
much ahead of the women, for these at once ran 
forth with joyful acclamations and, surrounding the 
men, adorned them with ribbons and garlands. 
Then the crowd surged towards the house of the despot, 
but his wife, bolting the doors of her chamber, 
hanged herself. He had two daughters, still un- 
wedded, most beautiful to look upon, of marriage- 
able age. These they seized and dragged out, 
having resolved to do away with them, but to torture 
and insult them first. But Megisto, with the rest 
of the women, meeting them, cried out that they 
were committing a frightful crime if they who deemed 
themselves worthy to be a democratic people were, 
in this matter, showing recklessness and wanton 
violence like despots. As many had respect for the 
high worth of the woman who spoke so boldly amid 
her tears, they decided to omit the violence, and 
permit the daughters to die by their own hand. 
When, therefore, they had returned the maidens 
to the house and ordered their death immediately, 
the elder, Myro, loosing her girdle and making a 
noose of it, bade farewell to her sister and urged 


529 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


(253) adeAdyy Katnomdlero Kal mapexdAe mpocéyew 
Kal qovety damep av avriv Oedontrar moLtodcay, 
cc oe + ”) ” (as \ ~ >] > / 

omws av, édyn, “pn taTewds pnd avakias 
€avTav Kataotpéebwpev.” Tis dé vewrépas Seo- 
pevns avTH Tapetvar mpotépa amolaveity Kat THs 
/ > “1X a ia Oe LAA , > 9) 
Caavyns avriAapBavopevns, “ obdév ado TebTOT’, 
eimev, ““ovde cv' novnual oor Seopevyn: Kat Tavrnv 
oo / \ 7 > \ > ¢ ~ \ / 

E otv AaBe tTHv xdpw, éyw 8° tropevG Kat TAHcopat 
Tob Oavarov Baputepov, To o€, diAtatyn, mpoTéepav 
>] A > / ) > 7 \ \ > \ 
idetv amofvyjoKovaav.”’ ex TovUTOV THY pEev adEAdrjv 

b] \ / ~ / /, \ 
atv7) didagaca TH TpaxjAw epiParécbar tov 
Bpoxov, ws nobero teOvynkviav, KabetAe Kal KarT- 

s Duo INNS 2 aN \ , 2 
exddrvibev: avr?) de TV Meytora mapexaecev em- 
peaAnOvar, Kat pen) TE puLoetv aisxpas, ETELOGV a amo = 
Odvy, TreBetoar: WOTE pndeva TUK poV poe pLtcoTupav- 
VOV OUTW yeveriar TOV y TAPOVvT OV Os ovK exAavoev 
ovde KaTynA€noe THY TOV Taplevwv edyéverav. 


Tap prev ody Kowh mempaypevwv yuvar€t pupiwv 
dvTwy tkava Tatra mapadelywata: tas dé Kal? 
F €xaornv aperas, o7rws av e7in, oTopadny ava- 
ypupoper, ovdev oldjevor Ths Kara xpovov tafews 
detofar THY bmoKEewevny toTopiav. 


XVI. JIITEPIA 
Téav eis Midntov adixopevwy “lévwv oraod- 
cavres eviot 7pos Tovs NeiAew® matdas, avexdpynoav 
els Muodvra KaKet Katw@Kouv, TOAAG Kaka TAOXOV- 
tes U0 THY MiAnoiwv: éroAduovv yap avrots dua 


1 ovdé év F.C.B.:2 ovdev. 2 airy F.C.B.: atrhy. 
3 Nei\ew] there is considerable authority for the spelling 
Newréws. 


530 


BRAVERY OF WOMEN, 253 


her to take note and do exactly what she saw her 
do, ‘‘ so that,” she said, ““ we may not end our lives 
in any humiliating way, unworthy of ourselves.” 
But when the younger sister wanted the other to 
concede to her the privilege of dying first, and seized 
hold of the girdle, the elder said, “I have never 
denied you anything else that you wanted ; and so 
you may receive this favour also, and I will patiently 
endure and bear what is more grievous than death, 
and that is, dearest, to see you die first.’”” There- 
upon she instructed her sister how to put the noose 
around her neck, and when she saw that she was 
dead she took her down and covered her. She her- 
self begged Megisto to take care of her and not to 
suffer her to be laid in any ignominious way when she 
should be dead. In consequence no one there was 
so bitter or such a hater of despots as not to shed 
tears and commiserate the nobility of the maidens. 


Of the deeds, countless in number, done by women 
acting together these may suffice as examples. But 
cases of individual bravery I will put down as they 
come to me, not in any order, because I think that 
the record of the present subject does not at all 
require a chronological arrangement. 


XVI. PIERIA ¢ 


Some of the Ionians who came to Miletus, owing 
to lively disagreements with the sons of Neileus, went 
away to Myus and settled there, suffering many ills at 
the hands of the Milesians; for these made war upon 


*¢ Cf. Polyaenus, Strategemata, viii. 35; Aristaenetus, 
Letters, i. 15. 


531 


204 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


THhv amooTacw.’ ov piv axnpuKTos Hv* odd’ avent= 
puuKTos 6 TOAEjLos, aAN’ Ev TLoWw E€optais éedcitwr eis 
Ma&nrov eK Tob Mvodvros ai yovaikes. ay de 
1v6ns avnp ev avtois eudarvys, yuvaika pev exo 
*lamvyiav, Ouyarépa de€ Icepiav. ovons obv €opThs 
"Aprémoe Ka Oucias Tapa MiAnoiows, 7 nv NyAnida* 
Tpocayopevoucw, emrepipre THY yovaika Kal TH 
Ouyarépa, denfetoas ows Tis €opThs peTdoxwaor 
tov d€ Neitew* maidwy 6 dvvatwratos dovoua 
Mpvyios THs Ilvepias epacbeis evevder Ti av adTh 
paXrtora yévoito wap adtod Kexapiopevov. etzrov- 
ons 8 éexeivns “ei dvampagard por To moAAdKis 
evrat0a Kal peta ToMav Badilew,”’ ouveis® oO 
Dpvyros Seopmevny diAias Kat etpyyvns tots moAirats 
KQATETAUGE TOV Trohepov. my ovv év dpuporepats 
Tats moAcou S6€a Kal TYyLT Tijs ITvepias, Wore Kat 
Tas MiAnotwy evxeobau yovatkas axpt viv ovTws 
Tovs avopas® éepav attav, ws Dpvyros pacby 
Ilvepias. 


XVII. IMOATKPITH 


Na€ious Kai MAnoious oUveoTy Toc [Los dua THY 
‘Tipuxpéovros Tod =MuAnoiov yuvaika Néaxpav. 
auTn yap pao8y IpopteBovros Nagiov Kat ouv- 
érAevoev, Os Hv prev E€vos TOD “Yyuxpéovros, epa- 
abeion dé TH Neaipg ournrde, Kal TOV avdpa go- 
Bovpevny anayaywv eis Nagov tkérw tis “Eorias 


1 dr doTaoty Cobet: dmocractav. 
2 jv] y’ qv Cobet. ® NyAnlda] NevAjva Cobet. 
* Nei\ew] there is considerable authority for the spelling 
Neidéws. 
5 guvels Bernardakis: cuvels ofv; better perhaps ouvels adryy. 
® rovs dvdpas seems to be a necessary supplement. 


532 


BRAVERY OF WOMEN, 253-254 


them because of their defection. However, the war 
was not without truce or intercourse, but at certain 
festivals the women commonly went to Miletus from 
Myus. There was among the people of Myus a 
prominent man named Pythes, who had a wife named 
Iapygia and a daughter Pieria. As there was a 
festival in honour of Artemis, and a sacrifice, which 
they call Neleis,? he sent his wife, and daughter, who 
had asked that they might participate in the festival. 
The most influential of Neileus’s sons, Phrygius by 
name, fell in love with Pieria, and tried to think 
what could be done on his part that would be most 
pleasing to her. And when she said, “ If only you 
could make it possible for me to come here often and 
many with me,’ Phrygius was quick to understand 
that she wanted friendship and peace for the citizens, 
and stopped the war. There was, conscquently, in 
both cities repute and honour for Pieria, so that the 
women of Miletus pray even to this day that their 
husbands may love them as Phrygius loved Pieria. 


XVII. POLYCRITE ° 


A war arose between the Naxians and Milesians 
on account of Neaera the wife of Hypsicreon of 
Miletus. It was because she fell in love with 
Promedon of Naxos and sailed away with him. He 
was a friend and guest of Hypsicreon, but yielded to 
Neaera’s ardent advances, and then, as she was in 
fear of her husband, he took her away to Naxos, and 
placed her as a suppliant at the shrine of Hestia. 

* Cf. Roscher, Lexikon der griech. und rém. Mythologie, 
i. p. 572, line 63. 


> Of. Polyaenus, Strategemata, viii. 36; Parthenius, Love 
Stories, nos. 9 and 18, 


VOL. III .§ 533 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


(254) éxaficev. trav dé Nagiwv otk éxdidovTrwv yapw 
C rod IIpopedovros, dAAws 5€ trovovpevwy mpddacw 
Thv tkeTelav, 6 7OAELos ovveotn. Tots dé MidAn- 
atots aAAou TE TOAAOL Kal 7pofuudrata TaV *lavev 
’"EpvOpator ovvepdyouv, Kal pnKos €oye Kal oup- 
dopas 7nveyKeE peyddas 6 mohepos” eit’ émavcato 
du’ apeTyV YUVALKOS, WS ouveorn dua pox Onpiav. 
Avoyvntos yap 0 Tav *Epvlpaiwy oTparnyos 
Exwv Kal! TemoTevpevos epupa Kara THS Nagiwy 
moAews 0 TepuKOs Kal KaTecKEevacpEevor, nAdcaTo 
Aclav t&v Na€iwv moAAjv Kat yuvatkas €Acevbépas® 
Kat trapbévovs eAaBev: dv pias LlodvKpitys épa- 
abeis eixev avriy oby ws altxyyddAwtov adn’ ev ra€éer 
yaperis yovaues. copTis de Tots MiAnoious Kao- 
nKovons ev TH oTpaTla Kat mpos moow amavrwv 
D Kal cuvovoias Tpamropevasy, 7 NpwTnae Tov Avéyvnrov 
7 IloAvkpirn pH te KwAvor TELPLATwWY jLeplioas 
amromepipat Tots adeAdots adris. emitpeavtos 8 
exeivov Kal KeAevoarTos, evéBade podiPdivov ypap- 
pratidvov eis mAaKobdvta, KeAcvoaca dgpacat Tov 
Kopilovra Tots adeAdots dws adTot povot KaTava- 
Adowow a emrepipe. ot 5 evtuxovtes TH poriBdw 
Kal TO ypdppara THs IloAvnpirns avayvovres, 
kehevovons VUKTOS emfeobau Tots Trohepiots, @s 
tro wéeOns dia TH EopTnVv eSneAn every mavTwV, 
mpoonyyeAav tols atparyyots Kal Tapépynoay 
E e&eAfetv per’ adt@v. adAdvtos de Too xwplov Kal 
ToMa@v diadbapevtwy, eEntyacato tov Aoyrvyntov 
9 UlodAvkpitn mapa t&v modiTav Kat di€owoer. 
1 €ywv cai] Cobet would omit. 
2 €Xevdépas Bernardakis, proper but not imperative: 


€NevOepouse 
534 


BRAVERY OF WOMEN, 254 


When the Naxians, as a favour to Promedon, refused 
to give her up, though they advanced another 
excuse, her position as suppliant, the war arose. 
Besides the many others who fought on the side of 
the Milesians the Erythraeans were the most zealous 
among the Jonians ; and the war dragged on and on, 
and brought great calamities. Then it came to an 
end through a woman’s bravery, as it had arisen 
through a woman’s badness. 

Diognetus, the general of the Erythraeans, en- 
trusted with the command of a stronghold, its natural 
advantages reinforced by fortification to menace the 
city of the Naxians, gathered much spoil from the 
Naxians, and captured some free women and maidens; 
with one of these, Polycrite, he fell in love and kept 
her, not as a captive, but in the status of a wedded 
wife. Now when a festival which the Milesians 
celebrate came due in the army, and all turned to 
drinking and social gatherings, Polycrite asked 
Diognetus if there were any reason why she should 
not send some bits of pastry to her brothers. And 
when he not only gave her permission but urged her 
to do so, she slipped into a cake a note written on a 
sheet of lead, and bade the bearer tell her brothers 
that they themselves and no others should consume 
what she had sent. The brothers came upon the 
piece of lead and read the words of Polycrite, ad- 
vising them to attack the enemy that night, as they 
were all in a state of carelessness from drink on ac- 
count of the festival. Her brothers took this message 
to their generals and strongly urged them to set 
forth with themselves. When the place had been 
taken and many slain, Polycrite begged for the life of 
Diognetus from her citizens, and saved him, When 


535 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


abt?) S€ mpos Tats mUAas yevouevn mpos' Tods 
moXitas anavT@vtas atTh, peta yapds Kat 
otedavwv drrodexouevous Kat Oavydlovtas, ov«K 
nveyke TO eyelos THs xapds, aAN’ améBavev adrob 
mecovoa Tapa Tv mUAnV: 6mov TélamTaL, Kat 
KaAeirat Backavov tados, ws Backavw Tiwi TUX 
tnv lloAukpitny dbovnbetoav arrodatoa TH TYLav. 
Oirw pev ot Nakiwv ovyypadets tatopotow: 6 
F 8 ’ApuototéAns dyaiv otd’ adovons tis TodAv- 
Kpitns, dAAws dé mws iddvta tov Atdyvntov €epa- 
obijvat Kal TavTa Ovddvar Kal mrovetv ETouLov elva’ 
Tv O° opodoyety apiteoBat Tpos avrov, EVOS jeovou 
Tvxovcar, mept ov TOV Avoynrov, Ws pnow 6 
prrdcodos, opkov nTnoev: ere & c@pocev, 7 ngtov 
to Axjdvov abth Soffjvac (ArjAvov yap éxaNetro TO 
eoplov) dArws 8 obkK av ep ovveAGety. 6 O€ Kal 
dua TV em Oupiay Kal Oud. Tov Opkov efeorn Kal 
TApEeoOWwKE TH IloAuKpityn Tov TOTOV, eKelvy be Tots 
qoAiraus. eK OE TOUTOU madw Els LOOV KATAOTAVTES, 
ef’ ois €BovAovto® pos Tods MtAyaious dreAvOnaar. 


XVIII. AAMVAKH 


Oo) as 
: Ex Owxaias tod Kodpudav yevous Hoav adeh- 


pol dvdvupot DdBos*® Kat Brersos: jv oO DoBos dro 
TOV Aeveddeo metp@v mpadtos aphkev éauTov eis 
OdAvatrav, ws Xdpwv 6 Aapibaxnvos totopynKev. 


1 pds added by F.C.B. (probably omitted on account of 
the preceding zpés). E. Kurtz would read alc@ouévyn for 
yevouévn. 

2 €Bovdovro the preferred form: 7S8ovAovTo. 

® 680s] bédgos Polyaenus, Strategemata, viii. 37. 


* Frag. 559 (ed. Rose) = Aulus Gellius, iii. 15. 





536 


BRAVERY OF WOMEN, 254-255 


she herself arrived at the gates, and found herself 
confronting the citizens who came to meet her, 
welcoming her with joy and garlands and giving 
expression to their admiration for her, she could not 
bear the immensity of her joy, but fell down dead 
beside the gate; and there she is buried, and her 
tomb is called the Tomb of Envy, as though by some 
envious fortune Polycrite was begrudged the enjoy- 
ment of her honours. 

This is the story which the Naxian writers record. 
Aristotle,* however, says that Polycrite was not taken 
captive, but that Diognetus, in some other way, saw 
her and fell in love with her, and stood ready to give 
or to do anything ; and she agreed to come to him, 
if she might obtain just one thing, for which, as the 
philosopher asserts, she required an oath of Dio- 
gnetus. And when he had given the required oath, 
she demanded in fulfilment that Delium be given to 
her (the place was called by this name), otherwise 
she would have nothing to do with him. He, because 
of his love and his oath, was carried quite away, and 
handed over the spot to Polycrite, and she in turn to 
the citizens. Following this, the Naxians were again 
put on an equal footing, and effected a reconciliation 
with the Milesians on such terms as they desired. 


XVIII. LAMPSACE?® 


There came from Phocaea twin brothers Phobus 
and Blepsus of the family of the Codridae, of whom 
Phobus was the first to throw himself into the sea 
from the Leucadian Rocks,° as Charon of Lampsacus 


> Cf. Polyaenus, Strategemata, viii. 37. 
¢ As a remedy for love, at least in later times. 


537 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


(255) €ywv Sé Sdvapw Kat Baorrikov akiwpa mapé- 
mAevoev eis Idpiov idiwy evexa mpaypatwv: Kal 
\ 

yevomevos pidos Kat E€vos Mavopwu, Baorrevovre 
BeBpvxwv ta&v Iurvoeconvay mpocayopevopevwy, 
eBonOnoe Kat ovveTroAeunoev adtots b70 THY mpoc- 

B olkwv evoxdovpevoits. 6 5€ Madvdpwv aAAnv re 

b) / ~ , 4 
ToAAny evedetEato TH DeBw dirtodpoot’vyv azro- 
mAg€ovTt Kal pLépos THs TE XWPAs Kal THS TOAEwWS 
tmuaxvetro dwoew, et PovAotto Dwxacis eywv 
b) / > \ / > la / 
emolikous eis THV Ilitudecoav adixéobar. meicas 
ovv Tovs ToAttas 6 Dofos e€érepse Tov adeAdov 
dyovta Tovs émolkous. Kal Ta pev Tapa Tod 
~ a 4 
Mavépwvos otmhpxyev avtots, womep mpocedd- 
A 
Knoav: wdedcias dé peyddas Kai Addupa Kai 
~ , / 
Aelas amo TOV Tpocoikwv BapBapwv AapBavorres, 
Saiyv \ ~ a \ \ a 
emipfovo. TO mp@tov eita Kat doPepot Tots 
/ > 2 ~ * Aas > 

BéBpvéw joav. eémbupodvtes otv attav amad- 
Aayjvar, tov pev Mavdpwva, xpnotov ovta Kal 
1 bd EA 8 \ \ “KAA 3 + 

C dikatov avdpa mept Tovs nvas, ovK €7reLoaY, 
amodnunaavtos 5 exeivov, mapeoxevalovto tovs 
Dwxacis ddAw diapbetpar. tod d€ Madvdpwvos 
Buyatnp Aapbann map9€évos obtca tHv émBovdjnv 
Tpoéyvw, Kal mp@Tov prev emexeiper Tovs didrovs 
Kal olkelous amotpeTew Kal diddoKew ws épyov 
dewov Kat aoePés eyxelpodor mpatTew, evepyéeras 
Kal ouppdxous avdpas vov d€ Kat moXitas azo- 

/, ¢€ > > ” a @& ” 
KTwvuvtes. ws d ovdK emele, Tots “EXAnow édpace 
\ 

Kptdha Ta mpaTTopeva Kal mapeKeAcvoato dvAdT- 
533 


BRAVERY OF WOMEN, 255 


has recorded.?_ Phobus, having influence and princely 
rank, sailed to Parium on some business of his own, 
and having become the friend and guest of Mandron, 
who was king of the Bebrycians who are called the 
Pityoessenians, he aided them by fighting on their 
side when they were being harassed by their neigh- 
bours. When Phobus took his departure Mandron 
expressed the utmost regard for him, and, in par- 
ticular, promised to give him a part of their land and 
city if Phobus wished to come to Pityoessa with 
Phocaean colonists. So Phobus prevailed on _ his 
citizens and sent out his brother with the colonists. 
And what Mandron had promised was at their dis- 
posal, as they expected.2 But they, inasmuch as 
they made great gains for themselves through the 
spoils and booty which they took from the neighbour- 
ing barbarians, were first an object of envy, and later’ 
an object of fear also, to the Bebrycians, who, desiring 
to be rid of them, could not prevail on Mandron, who 
was a fair and just man in his treatment of the Greeks; 
but when he had gone away on a journey, they pre- 
pared to destroy the Phocians by treachery. But 
the daughter of Mandron, Lampsace, a young girl, 
learned of the plot beforehand, and tried first to 
dissuade her friends and relatives and to point out 
to them that they were undertaking to carry out a 
frightful and wicked deed in murdering men who 
were their benefactors and allies and now also their 
fellow-citizens. But when she could not prevail on 
them, she secretly told the Greeks what was afoot, 
and warned them to be on their guard. And they, 


2 Cf. Miiller, Frag. Histor. Graec. i. p. 33. 
’ Cf. Strabo, xiii. (589), and Stephanus of Byzantium 
under Lampsacus. 


539 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


e 

(255) teoBat. of d5€ Ovoliav twa TapacKevacdpevor Kal 
/ > / \ A >? A 
D Bownv e&exarécavto tods Ilitvoecanvods eis Td 
mpodaotetov’ avTovs dé dueAdvTes diya, Tots pev TA 

/ 7 “A \ A > 4 > a 
Tetyn KateAdBovto Tots 5€ Tovs avOpwrrous avetdAov. 
ovTw 8 THY ToAW KatacxovTes Tov Te Mavipwva 
pereTmeuTrovTo, aupPacircvew tots map advTa@v 

/ \ 4 tf > > , 
KeAevovtes: Kat THY Aapbaknvy ée€ dppworias 
atofavotcav eGapav év tH moder peyadompeTds, 
Kal THY TOAW am’ adtis Aduibaxov mpoonyopevaav. 
| A > e / / e / 4 A 
eet 0 0 Mavdpwv mpodocias trowbiav pevywv TO 
pev olkeiv pret adt@v Tmapyntyoato, matdas b€ TH 
A \ 
teOynkoTwY Kal yuvatkas 7Eiwoe Kopicacbat, Kal 
TatTa mpolvpws ovdev adiuKjoavtes €€émrepibav’ 
E xat tH Aapibdxn mpdtepov npwikas Tyas atro- 
, o e A / > / A 
diddvTes voTepov ws Oe New ebyndicavto Kat 
dvateAobow ovTw AovTes. 


XIX. APETA®IAA 
’"Apetadira 8° 7 Kupnvaia madaa pév ov ye- 
yovev adX’ ev tots MuibpidatiKots Katpots, apeTrv 
d€ Kal mpagw evaptAdov TH Bovdg’ TOV Hpwidwy 
TApEecxev. jy de Ouydrnp prev AlyAdtopos Dau- 
dijov Oe yuri}, ual ahs avdp@v- Kady d€ TH 
div ovoa, Kal TO* dpovety eddKeL TEpiTTH TIS 
eivat Kal modAiTiKhs SewdTyTOs ovK dpotpos: 
emupavi 6 atv7yv at Kowal tUxaL THs matpidos 
e7roinaay. 
F  Nixoxpdrns yap éeravactas Kupnvatots répavvos 


1 rH Bovdy] 7H BeAtictn S. A. Naber, wrongly. 
2 76] 7 Wyttenbach. 


540 


BRAVERY OF WOMEN, 255 


having made ready a sacrifice and banquet, invited 
the Pityoessenians to come to it just outside the city ; 
then, dividing themselves into two parties, with the 
one they took possession of the walls, and with the 
other made away with the men. Having gained 
control of the city in this manner, they sent for 
Mandron, and bade him be king jointly with one or 
another of their own number. Lampsace died as the 
result of an illness, and they buried her within the 
city most magnificently, and called the city Lamp- 
sacus after her name.?- When Mandron, endeavour- 
ing to avoid any suspicion of treachery, asked to be 
released from dwelling with them, but asked as his 
right to take away with him the children and wives 
of the slain, they sent them forth, doing them no 
wrong. They rendered heroic honours to Lampsace 
at first ; later they voted to offer sacrifice to her.as to 
a goddess, and so they continue to do. 


XIX. ARETAPHILA ° 


Aretaphila, of Cyrene, was not born long years 
ago, but in the crucial times of Mithradates; she 
displayed, however, a bravery and an achievement 
which may well rival the counsel of the heroines of 
olden time. She was the daughter of Aeglator and 
the wife of Phaedimus, both men of note. She had 
beautiful features, and was reputed to be unusually 
sensible and not deficient in political wisdom, but the 
common misfortunes of her country brought her into 
prominence. 

Nicocrates, having made himself despot over the 

@ Cf. Strabo, xiii. (589), and Stephanus of Byzantium 


under Lampsacus. 
> Cf. Polyaenus, Strategemata, viii. 38. 


VOL. III s2 541 


256 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


dAAous te mroAAods eddveve THY TodtTHv Kal Tov 
e / ~ ? / > / ae A 4 
icpéa tot ’AmdAAwvos adroyeip aveAwy MeAav- 

” qricirtic cde , 2 fm \ \ / . 
immov, €axe' THY Lepwovvny dvethe be Kat Daidipov 
TOV THhS “Apetagiras avopa kat thy “Aperadiday 
eynpeev aKovoay. mpos d€ pupiois aMous Tapa- 
vojiT pact dvrAakas é7t Tov muA@v KaréoTn Gey, ot 
TOUS expepouevous veKpovs €Avpaivovto vUTTOVTES 
Ethidtors Kal KAUTTpLO. mpooBadrovres bmep Tov 
pndeva TV ToATaY ws vexpov Aabeiy exxoplo- 
pLevov. 

Avodopa pev odv kav? 7H “ApetadirAa Ta oikeia 
Kaka, Kaimep eévdiddvTos atvTH Ov epwta Tod 
Tupavvov mctorov dmoAavew THS Suvdpews (7770 
yap exes Kat povn xeuponOn mapetyev avrov 
dreyKTos Gv Tradra Kal Onpeadns): nvia dé pLaAAov 
abTnv 1 TaTpis olKTpa _TaoXov00. map aéiav: 
A A tape x ” 
dAAos yap én adw tTdv modkitHv eogarrero, 
Tynwpia & an ovdevds jAmiLero: Kal ydp of 
dvyabes, aobevets mavTatracw ovTes Kal TrepipoBor, 
ducomdpnoav. avTiv obtv 4 *Apetadidra trobeioa 

/ ca ~ > / A A / , 
povnv Tots Kowvots eArida, Kat Ta OnByns CyrAdoaca 
THs Mepaias Kada Kai mrepiBonra Ton para, oup 
paxcov dé moray Kal olketw, olous ekewn Td 
Tpayyara TapEeayev, epT|puos ovoa, dapudaKois 
emTevelpy ce duepydoacbas TOV avopa. TapacKeva- 
Copevn d€ Kal mopilovoa Kal diaTretpwyevn TroAA@y 
dvvapewy odK eAabev adn’ Eunvlyn: Kat yevowevwy 


1 Zoxe F.C.B.: efyxe. 
* Pantazides would place «al after ’AperagiAg. 


* Who killed her husband Alexander. Cf, Moralia, 
856 a; Xenophon, Hellenica, vi. 4. 35-37; Diodorus, xvi. 
14; Cicero, De divinatione, i. 25 (53), De inventione, ii. 49 


542 





BRAVERY OF WOMEN, 255-256 


people of Cyrene, not only ordered the murder of 
many persons, but killed with his own hand Melan- 
ippus the priest of Apollo, and took the priesthood 
himself. He also killed Phaedimus the husband of 
Aretaphila, and made Aretaphila his unwilling wife. 
In addition to his other unnumbered acts of lawless- 
ness, he stationed guards at the gates, who maltreated 
the dead that were being borne to the grave, prod- 
ding them with daggers, and applying red-hot irons 
to them, so that none of the citizens should be secretly 
carried out in the guise of a corpse. 

Even for Aretaphila her own troubles were hard 
enough to bear, although the despot, because of his 
love for her, granted her the fullest enjoyment 
of his power, for he was quite vanquished by her, 
and with her alone did he conduct himself civilly, 
being relentless and brutal in all else. But even so, 
the piteous and undeserved suffering of her country 
distressed her the more ; for one citizen after another 
was slaughtered, and there was no hope of vengeance 
from any quarter; for the exiles, altogether weak 
and timid, were scattered here and there and every- 
where. So Aretaphila, risking herself as the sole 
remaining hope for the common weal, and emulating 
the glorious and far-famed daring of Thebe? of 
Pherae, but being destitute of faithful supporters 
in the household, such as the circumstances pro- 
vided for Thebe, undertook to dispatch her husband 
by poison. In preparing, procuring, and testing 
many potent mediums she did not go unnoticed, 
but was betrayed. And when proofs were presented, 


(144) and De officiis, ii. 7 (25); Valerius Maximus, ix. 13, 
ext. 4. Theopompus wrote an account of this (as Plutarch 
says, Moralia, 1093 c). 


543 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


(256) eAéyywv, KadBia pev 7 Tob Nuxoxpdrous eaTNP, 
pvoer povurcn yur” Kal dmapairnros, evOds weTo 
dev avaipety alkicapéevny THY ‘Aperadinay: Tob 
d€ Nucoxpdrous peMAnow éverrotet TH opyi Kat 
aobévevay 6 Epws, Kal TO THV “Aperadihay €ppa- 
pevens Omoce ywpelv Tais KaTnyoplas dvvovoay 
€avTH mpodacw tia TH mabe TapetXev. ezrel be 
KkateAauBaveto Tots éd€yyous Kal THY TapacKeunV 
Ths pappakeias é€wpa pr Sexouevnv apvynow, 

C wpordyer, Tapeckevdobar 5° ovK oddA€bpiov dap- 
peaketav> “GAA? brep peyddwy,” elev, “@ avep, 
dywvilopar, Tis ofs evvotas mpos ewe Kal doéns 
Kal duvdpews, nv Ola oe Kap7robpat moAXats ézi- 
plovos ovoa KaKais yuvaciv: av ddpywaka de- 
dovxuta Kal pnxavas emeloOny dvTnxavncacbat, 
wpa ev tows Kat yuvatketa, Oavarov 8 odK aéia: 
mAnvy KpiTf} cou d0€eve pidrpev évexa Kal ‘yor- 
Telas KTEivat yuvatka, mA€eiov H ad BovAe diActobat 


Seopevny.’ 
D Tovatra thv >Apetadidav te he ed0€e 
TO Nucoxparet Bacavicas Kab ths Kadfias 


edeordans a aréyKTOU Kal ATOpPALTHTOV, Tats Baoca- 
vous dveKpwe: Kal dvepvharrev avTHY dT Ty TOV €v 
Tats avdyKaus axpe Kat THv KaABiav dro KapLetv 
akovoav.? 6 O€ Nucoxparns apie metabels Kal 
perevoet Bacavicas: Kal Xpovov ov moldy dcadur@v 
avbus Rev vmT0 TOO maQouUs «is avriy PEpopevos, 
Kal ouvnv avbis dvaAapBdverv Tuas Kat puro- 
ppoavvais tiv evvorav. 4 5 odK EweAXe xapiTos 


1 aixicapéevnv] aixeodwevov Meziriacus. 
2 dxovoav] xaxodoav S. A. Naber, wrongly as dvéxpive (just 
above) shows. 


544 


BRAVERY OF WOMEN, 256 


Calbia, Nicocrates’s mother, who was by nature 
bloodthirsty and inexorable, felt that she ought 
to make away with Aretaphila after torturing her. 
But Nicocrates’ love had the effect of tempering his 
anger with procrastination and weakness, and the fact 
that Aretaphila vigorously met the accusations and 
defended herself against them provided some excuse 
for his attitude. But when she was apprehended 
by the proofs, and saw that her preparations for the 
poisoning admitted no denial, she confessed, but said 
that she had prepared no fatal poisoning. “ No, my 
dear,” said she, “ my striving is for very important 
things, your affection for me, and the repute and 
influence which I enjoy because of you, and so am an 
object of envy to bad women. It was fear of their 
potions and devices that led me to invent some 
devices to counteract them. It was foolish and 
feminine perhaps, but not deserving of death, 
unless you as judge decide to put to death because 
of love-potions and charms a woman who yearns for 
more love than you are willing to grant her.”’ 

In spite of this defence of Aretaphila’s, Nicocrates 
decided to have her put to the torture, and, with 
Calbia standing by, relentless and inexorable, he 
tested her in this way. She sustained herself with 
indomitable courage under the torments until even 
Calbia unwillingly gave over; and Nicocrates was 
convinced, and acquitted her, and was sorry that he 
had caused her to be tortured; and after no long 
time he came back again, impelled towards her by 
his passion for her, and resumed the old relations, 
and tried through honours and acts of kindness to 
regain her goodwill. But she, who had been trium- 


545 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


qrTraobar Kpatnoaca Bacdvwv Kat mOven” , ana 
T@ dirioxadw didovixias’ mpooyevouevns €répas 
WmTeTo enxavis. 

E *Hv yap avril Svyarnp avdpos wpav €xovoa Kal 
Thy opw ikavy? TaUTaV tpjKke TAadEeAda Tod 
tupavvov déAeap, ovtt juetpactep ™pos moovas 
scieribae mous de Aoyos € eort Xpysaperny yonretia 

 dapydxous emt Th KOpY TI “AperagiAar, 
cobs Kat dtapfetpar Tod veavicKou TOV 
Aoyropov" exaretro de A€av6pos. evel O° rarer 
Kal Avmapyoas TOV ddeApov eTUXE TOU ‘yapov, TO. 
pev 7) Kopy) Taphyev avTov v70 Tijs LLnTpos didacKo- 
pevn Kat averrebev dev epodv THV TrOAW, ws pnd 

F adrov eAcdfepov ev Tupavviou Cavra pnde Tob 
AaPetv yapov 7 dvdAakat Kvptov ovta, Ta 8 ot 
piror TH 'Apetapidg yapilopevor SiaBohds Twas 
del Kal drrovotas KatecKevalov avTad pos TOV 
adeAfov. ws 8 nobeto Kat THY A peradiAay TO 
aura Povdevoperny Kat amovdalovoar, emexeiper 
TO Epyovs: Kal i Addu OlKETHV Topopuncas dmexrewe 
du ékelvov Tov Nexoxparny. Ta Aowra 8° ovKeéTt 
TH ’"Apetadira mpocetxev, GAN’ evOds ederte Tots 
epyous ddeApoxrovos ov TupavvoKTovos yeyoves: 

257 TPXE yap euTAgntws Kat dvonrws. TYLT) d€ Tis 
Opens hv ths “ApetadiAas map’ abt@ Kat dvvayus, 
ovK amexfavoyerns ovde moAewovons QVvTUKpUS 
aAX’ adjAws duataTTovans Ta mpaypaTa. mp@tov 
pev yap att@ AvBuKov brexiynoe mdoAcuov, ’Ava- 

1 girovikias F.C.B.: pidoveckias. 


* ixavh] kad S. A. Naber, wrongly, for the second sentence 
below shows that her beauty was not overpowering. 
3 ra a’ra] ra’ra Dinse, proper but not necessary. 
4 7d &pyov] 7g Epyw Turnebus. 
540 


BRAVERY OF WOMEN, 256-257 


phant over tortures and pain, had no intention of 
being vanquished by a show of favour, and, with 
eagerness for victory added to her eagerness for the 
honourable and good, she resorted to another device. 

She was fortunate in having a daughter of marriage- 
able age, rather good-looking. Her she dangled as 
a bait before the despot’s brother, who was a young 
man and an easy prey to pleasures. There is much 
talk to the effect that Aretaphila, by using charms 
and love-poticns on the girl, got the youth in hand and 
upset his reasoning powers. His name was Leander. 
When he had been captivated, and, by importuning 
his brother, had gained his consent to the marriage, 
the girl, on the one hand, instructed by her mother, 
tried to influence him and to induce him to set the 
city free, arguing that not even he himself was living 
as a free man under the despotism, and had not even 
warrant to contract a marriage or to keep to it; 
and, on the other hand, his friends, thinking to do a 
favour to Aretaphila, suggested to his mind certain 
prejudices and suspicions againsthis brother.. Whenhe 
discovered that Aretaphila was planning and working 
to the same end, he undertook the deed, and by 
urging on Daphnis a servant, through him he slew 
Nicocrates. For the rest, he no longer paid any 
attention to Aretaphila, but straightway showed 
by his deeds that he had made away with his brother, 
but not with the despot ; for he ruled in a crazy 
and foolish way.. Nevertheless there remained with 
him some respect for Aretaphila and some influence 
on her part, as she was not hateful to him and not 
directly hostile, but carried on her activities in his 
affairs unknown to him. First she secretly stirred up 
a war with the Africans for him by persuading a 


547 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


(257) Bouv twa meicaca Suvdorny tiv xdpav emidpapeiv 
Kal TH moAeL mpocayayety, emerta dvéBade Tods 
dirtous Kat tods oTpatyyovs mpos Tov Aéavdpovr, 
ws moAeuety ovK ovras mpolvpous, eipjnvns 8é 
pLaAAov Seopevous Kal Houxias, nv Kal Ta Tpaypata 
molety attToo Kal THY TupavVioa,, BovAopévou 

B BeBaiws Kpatety TOV mohuréav- avTn dé mpagew 
epy) Tas duahvoets Kal TOV ‘AvaBouv ts Adyous 
avT@ ovvagew, eav KeAcvy, 7plv dvnKeoTov Tl TOV 
TOAE HOV eCepydcactau. KeAevoavtos dé Tob Aedv- 
Spov, TpoTepov av7Tn TO AiBor dueAexOn, ovMaBeiv 
copevy TOV. TUpavvov emt Swpeais peydAaus Kal 
xXpyuaow, otav eis Adyous at’T@ Tapayévyrar. 
mevolevtos d€ tod AiBvos, aver pev 6 Aéavdpos, 
aideabels dé tHV “Apetadiray atriv mapécecbat 
ddckovoar, efiAdev avottAos Kal advAaKTos. ws 
o eyyes 7AGe Kal Tov *AvaBouv cldev, atOis edve- 
Xépaive Kal TEpuLevE eBovAero TOUS Sopugdpovs- 
07 5 “ApetadiAa mapotcoa Ta pev eOdppuvev avTov 
Ta 0 eékaKile: tédos be yevoperns Svar pBijs, 
epeAxvoapevn THS Xetpos & iTa@s mavu Kat TeOap- 
pyKoTws Tpoanyaye TO BapBapw Kal TapedurKev. 
evs ouv dvipTacro Kal ouvethnmro Kal deBels 
u70 tov AtBvwr érypetiro, axe ov Ta Xpypara 
‘Aperapirg Kopilovtes ot idrou TapeyeVvovTo 
= Ttav GAAwy today. muOdpevou yap ot mAct- 
oto. e€édpapov emt tiv mapdKAyjow: ws 8° eldov 
amv *Apetadidav, oAiyov' édénoav exAabéobat Tis 


mpos TOV TUpavvov Opyhs, Kal TapEepyov T1V Ekelvou 


1 6diyov in Hutten’s edition: é\tyou, however, the reading 
of the mss., may stand. 


548 


BRAVERY OF WOMEN, 257 


certain potentate Anabus to overrun the country 
and lead his army against the city ; then she falsely 
accused to Leander his friends and generals, intima- 
ting that they were not zealous in carrying on the war, 
but wanted rather peace and quiet, which his cir- 
cumstances and despotism required, as he wished to 
hold secure his power over the citizens. She said 
that she herself would effect the reconciliation, and 
would get Anabus to come to a conference with him, 
if he would but give the word, before the war should 
have wrought some irremediable ill. When Leander 
gave the word. she herself had a talk with the African 
beforehand, in which she desired him, on the promise 
of many presents and much money, to seize the 
despot when he should come to the conference with 
him. When the African had been won over, Leander 
was hesitant, but, abashed before Aretaphila, who 
said that she would be present herself, he went forth 
unarmed and unattended. When he came near 
and saw Anabus, he again felt uneasy, and wanted 
to wait for his bodyguard. But Aretaphila, who was 
there, at one moment encouraged him, and the next 
called him a coward. Finally, as a delay ensued, 
she, quite impulsively and boldly dragging him by 
the hand, brought him up to the barbarian and 
handed him over. Instantly he was seized and 
made a prisoner, and, after having been put in 
bonds, was kept under watch by the Africans, until 
Aretaphila’s friends, who were bringing the money 
for her, arrived, accompanied by the rest of the 
citizens. For almost all of them, on hearing the 
news, ran out at the call. When they saw Areta- 
phila, they came near forgetting their anger against 
the despot, and considered vengeance upon him a 


549 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


D ripwpiav évoustlov: epyov d€ mp@tov jv adrois Kal 
(257) amoAavopa THs €AcvOepias éxelyvnv daomdaocacbat 
= tv4 > / ~ 
peTa yapas Kat daxpiwv, womep aydAuati Oeod 
/ ay > > 3». yy > / 
mpoomimtovtas. adAAwv 8° én’ addXots EemippeovTwr, 
/ € / \ , / > 
pods eomépas tov Aéavdpov mapadaBovres én- 
avnrfov eis tHhv woAW. éemet 5€ TOV TYL@Y THs 
7A wr \ ~ b] , > An Q 4 
petadiras Kat TOV étratvwy eveTrAnoOnoay, ovTw 
TPATTOMLEVOL TPOS TOUS TUpavvous THY pwev. KaABiav 
{@oav Katéxavoay, tov d€ Aé€avdpov évpaibavtes 
> 7 / ] / \ A > 
ets BUpoay Katemovticav. nétovy de THY “Apeta- 
didav ovvapyew Kal ovvd.toikely Tols aploTots av- 
2? / \ / e > e / A 
E 5pacu tHv moAteiav. 1 8 ws troukiAov te Spapa 
Kat TroAUpLEpes aywvicapevn péxpt oTepavou d.a- 
/ ¢€ > ~ \ / > / > A > 
docews, ws emeide THY moAW EeAcvEpav, EdvOds eis 
THY yvvatkwritw évedveTo, Kat Tod moAumpay- 
peovety oTLobv tmapaBadAopévyn,’ tov Aourov xpovov 
ev totois jovyiav ayovoa peta TOV didwy Kal 
olKEetwy dteTéeAecev. 


XX. KAMMA 


*Hoav &v Tadatia duvatwtato. TaV TeTpapYOv 
Kal Te Kal KaTa yévos.mpoonKovtes aAAxjAots 
Lwatos te Kal Lwopié?+ av 6 Lwatos yvvatka 
taplévov €axye Kdppav ovoya, mepiBAemrov pev 
> / / A a / A ~ 

F (dda owpatos Kai wpa, Oavpalouevnv dé waAdov 
dv apeTyv: od yap povov oddpwv Kat piravépos, 
GAAa Kal ovveT?) Kal peyadodpwv Kal TrofewH Tots 

1 trapaBaddouevn] mepiBardouévy in Some MSS. 
2 Ywépé probably the correct spelling: cuvdpeé. 


4 The Cup, a drama by Alfred Lord Tennyson, follows 
closely Plutarch’s story of Camma, which inspired it. The 
play (published in 1884) may be found in Tennyson’s 


550. 


BRAVERY OF WOMEN, 257 


secondary concern. Their first concern in the enjoy- 
ment of their freedom was to greet her with joy 
and tears, prostrating themselves before her as 
before the statue of a god. As the people surged 
on, one close upon another, it was with difficulty that 
by evening they took over Leander and returned to 
the city. When they had had their fill of honours 
and praises for Aretaphila, they then turned their 
attention to the despots. Calbia they burned alive, 
and Leander they sewed up in a leathern sack and 
sank in the depths of the sea. They asked that 
Aretaphila, as her proper due, should share with the 
best citizens in the control and management of the 
government. But she, as one who had played through 
a drama of varying sort and of many réles up to the 
winning of the prize, when she saw the city free, 
withdrew at once to her own quarters among the 
women, and, rejecting any sort of meddling in affairs, 
spent the rest of her life quietly at the loom in the 
company of her friends and family. 


XX. CAMMA 2 


There were in Galatia two of the most powerful 
of the tetrarchs, distantly related to each other, 
Sinatus and Sinorix. One of these, Sinatus, had 
married a maiden, Camma by name, conspicuous for 
her form and beauty, but even more admired for her 
virtues. Not only was she modest and fond of her 
husband, but she was also quick-witted and high- 
collected works. It was presented at the Lyceum Theatre 
in 1881 by Henry Irving and ran for over one hundred and 
thirty nights. Certainly the account of Camma’s death does 
not lack dramatic quality. 


Plutarch repeats the story in Moralia, 768 B, and Poly- 
aenus, Strategemata, viii. 39, also gives his version, 


551 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


¢e / > / er > / A 
dmnkoos Hv diahepovtTws br edvpevelas Kal Xp) 
> / \ \ 
aToTyTos' émupaveotépay 8 adriy eémoler Kat TO 
~ >A / 8 cy Ss a LA T pt /, 
THs “Apréutdos tépevav elvar, Hv padvora TPadarar 
/ 
o¢Bovol, mepl Te TouTas ael Kal Ovoias KeKooLN- 
pevrnv opaobar peyadompeTas. 
"EB a] \ > A ¢ ne / \ / Cal 
pacbeis ovv attis 6 Luvdpi€, Kal pyre Tetoae 
~ ~ > \ \ ” 
pynte Bidcacba: CHvtos Tod avdpos duvaros wr, 
/ A 
Epyov elipyacato Sewdv: améxtewe yap d0Aw Tov 
~ > ~ \ 
Lwarov, kal ypovov od moAdy diadure@v euvato THV 
/ > ~ ¢€ ~ / A A 
258 Kappa ev TO lep@ Tovovpevyy Ovarpupas Kal 
dépovoav ovK oiKTp@s Kal tamewds adda Ova 
A \ ~ / 
voov €xovTt Kal Kalpoyv mEepyLevovTL THY TOD Lwwvo0- 
/ \ > A \ 
pltyos mapavopiav. o d€ Aiwapys Hv mept Tas 
> / > A 
dence, Kal Adywr €doKEL Ay) TAVTAaTACLW aTropEelv 
/ 
evmpémerav exovTwr, ws Ta pev GAAa Lvatov 
¢€ > > ~ 
BeAtiova mapecxnKws eavtov aveAwy 8 eéxetvov 
~ > e , 
épwtt THs Kappns’ un de €répav twa movypiay. 
Hoav ovv TO TPATov apvyjcets oVK ayav amnvels TIS 
yuvatkos, €lTa KaTa pLKpOV eddKeL paddtTecbat: 
A / A 
B cal yap otketou Kat piro. tpocéKewTo Beparreia Kat 
~ / 
yapite. Too Luwopvyos péyrotov Suvapevov, 7rék- 
\ 
fovres adtiy Kat KataBialopevot: téAos S€ ouv- 
EYWPEL KAL [ETETEUTETO TPOS EaUTHV EkElVvoV, WS 
~ ~ ~ ‘ 
Tapa TH Ged THs ovvawecews Kal KATATLOTWOEWS 
/ 
yevrnooperns. eAOovta dé Sde€apevn didAodpdvws 
Kal mpocayayotoa TH Bwyd KaTéoTecev Ek 
/ \ A \ e-/ 9 +A A 5° > ~ 
dudAns, Kal TO pev e€émvev adT1) TO €Ketvov 
1 Kaus Hatzidakis: Kduyas. 


277 Xylander, presumably from Polyaenus, Strategemata, 
viii. 39: 7. 


552 


BRAVERY OF WOMEN, 257-258 


minded, and unusually dear to her inferiors by reason 
of her kindness and benevolence. A thing that 
brought her into greater prominence was the fact 
that she was the priestess of Artemis, whom the 
Galatians especially reverence, and was seen magni- 
ficently attired always in connexion with the pro- 
cessions and sacrifices. 

So Sinorix fell in love with her, and not being 
able to prevail upon her either by persuasion or 
force as long as her husband lived, he~committed 
a horrible deed, and treacherously killed Sinatus. 
Then, without allowing much time to elapse, he 
commenced to woo Camma, who was spending time in 
the temple and bearing Sinorix’s lawless transgres- 
sion in no pitiful nor abject manner, but with a 
spirit that showed sense and bided its time. He was 
persistent in his suit, and seemed not to be at all at 
a loss for arguments that had some plausibility, to 
the effect that in all other respects he had shown 
himself a better man than Sinatus, and had made 
away with him for love of Camma and not because 
of any other nefarious intent. The woman's denials 
at the first were not too peremptory, and later, little 
by little, she appeared to be softened; for her rela- 
tives and friends also brought pressure to bear upon 
her by way of service and favour to Sinorix, who held 
such very great power, and they tried to persuade 
and coerce her. Finally she yielded, and sent for 
him to come to her, on the ground that the consenting 
and pledging should take place in the presence of 
the goddess. When he had come, she received him 
kindly and, having led him to the altar, poured a 
libation from a bowl, then drank a portion herself 
and bade him drink the rest ; it was poisoned mixture 


553 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


(258) exéAevoev- Hv d€ medhappaypevov jeAtkparov. ws 
5’ de TETWKOTOL, Aaumpov dvwrohvge | Kal THV 
Geov mpookuvjcaca, “‘ papTipoual ce,” elmev, “@ 
Tmohuripnre datwov, OTe TAUTNS EVEKQ Tis nLepas 
erel(noa T@ Uvarov dove, Xpovov Tooobrov ovdev 

C droAatovea' tod Blov xpnarov aXn’ ue Thy eArri6a 
THS duns, ip Exovoa karaBotves T™pos TOV €MLov - 
avopa. gol 5, @ mavToV avoowtate avOpwtrwy, 
Tapov dvrt Paddpou Kal yapov TapackevaléeTwoar 
ot TPOOnKoVTEs. 

Tatra 5’ axovoas 6 Vaddrns Kai tod dapydaKov 
dp@vtos 70n Kal Staxwodvtos TO GHua ovvascbo- 
jevos: emeBn puev OxHaTos ws odAw kal TWAyLLa 
Xpnoopevos, eféorn dé TOpaxphya — Kal jetaBas 
ets opetov eomépas dameavev. nH Oe Kaupa 
dueveyKodoa THY vUKTa Kal TrUDopévn TéAOsS ExeEL’ 
excivov, ev0Upws Kal ihap@s KatéoTpepev. 


XXII. STPATONIKH 


Ilapéoye 8°’ % Vadatia kai Xrparovicny tiv 

D Anvordpou Kat Xtouapav tiv ’Optiayovtos, a€ias 
ponens: yovaixas. 

ev ovv Urparoviry dedjLevov yunotwv malowy 

Emi diadoyyn THs Baotrelas emvotapevn Tov avdpa, 

pa) tikTovoa 8° adr? ovvemeicev €€ ETEpas ‘yuvaltkos 

TaLoorroLnad|Levov avTH TO TaLoloy Trepudetv vito 

BadAopevov. tod de _Ajuordpov THY TE yreapny 

Javpacavros Kal wav en avy Tounoapevov, 

maplévov edmpemh Tapackevdcaca THY aixpwadw- 


1 Grodavovca Wyttenbach: drodaBotca, cf. 259 E, 272 F. 
2 a\X’ # Bernardakis: d\\a. 


554 


BRAVERY OF WOMEN, 258 


of milk and honey. When she saw that he had 
drunk, she uttered a clear cry of joy, and, prostrating 
herself before the goddess, said, “I call you to 
witness, goddess most revered, that for the sake of 
this day I have lived on after the murder of Sinatus, 
and during all that time I have derived no comfort 
from life save only the hope of justice; and now 
that justice is mine, I go down to my husband. But 
as for you, wickedest of all men, let your relatives 
make ready a tomb instead of a bridal chamber 
and a wedding.” . 

When the Galatian heard these words, and felt the 
poison already working and creating a disturbance 
in his body, he mounted a chariot as if to try shaking 
and jolting as a relief, but he got out almost immedi- 
ately and changed over into a litter, and in the 
evening he died. Camma endured through the 
night, and when she learned that he had come to his 
end, she died cheerful and happy. 


XXI. STRATONICE 


Galatia produced also Stratonice the wife of Deio- 
tarus and Chiomara the wife of Ortiagon, women 
that deserve to be remembered. 

Stratonice, well knowing that her husband desired 
children from her to succeed to the kingdom, but 
having no child herself, prevailed upon him to have 
a child by another woman, and to connive at its 
being passed off as her own. Deiotarus thought 
highly of the idea, and did everything in dependence 
upon her judgement, and she procured a comely 

555 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


(258) Tov ovoa " HAéxrpav ouveipfe TO Anuordpy, Kal 
Tovs ‘yevopévous maidas @amtep yvnoious avTis 
eOpee diAooropyws Kat peyadompeTas. 


XXII. XIOMAPA 


Xiopapav de ovveBn THY ’"Optidyovtos aixpd- 
E Awrov yeveotat peo. TOv aAAcwy YUVOLKDY OTE 
‘Pawpatot Kal Tvatos evi aay pax TOUS ev "Aoia 
Dakdras. 6 de AaBov avriy Tagtapxos expnoaro 
Th TUXN OTpATWWTLK@s Ka KATHOXVUVEV" Mig 5 dpa 
KQL Tmpos HOOV7Y Kal dpyvpiov dans Kal’ akpatns 
avOpw7os: nTTHOn 8 Spuws bo Tis pirapyupias, 
Kal xpuatov ouxvod dtopmodAoynfevtos wb7ep Tijs 
yuvalkos, Hyev adTHv dmohuTpacuy, moTapoo 
F twos ev peow SuetpyovTos. ws dé SiaBavres ot 
Taddrat To xpuaiov edwkay ave Kat mapeAdp.- 
Bavov tiv Xwoudpav, 7 bev amo vevpatos mpoc- 
érafev €vi matcat tov ‘Pwpatov domalouevov 
> \ \ / > U \ / 
avTyy Kat piAoppovovpevov: exetvou de mrevalevTos 
Kal THY Kehadny amoKopavTos, apapévn Kal 7reEpt- 
/ A / > / e > oy 
oretAaca. Tots KoAmrous am Aavvev. ws 8 HAGE 
™mpos Tov avopa Kal THY kepadny avT@ mpoeBarev, 
€KELVOU Javpdcavros Kal elmovTOS, “@ yvvat, 
) ce 49) 
KaAdov 1) TloTts, vat,’ etzev, “ aAAa KaAAov 
eva povov Chv €uot ovyyeyevnevov. 


1 duadys kai] Cobet would omit. 


@ This is printed as one of the fragments of Polybius, xxi. 
38 (xxii. 21), from whom it is possible that Plutarch copied 
the story. Cf. also Livy, xxxviii. 24; Valerius Maximus, 
vi. 1, ext. 2; Florus, Epitome of Roman History, i. 27. 6 
(ii. 11. 6). 

556 


BRAVERY OF WOMEN, 258 


maiden from among the prisoners, Electra by name, 
and sealed her to Deiotarus. The children that were 
born she brought up with loving care and in royal 
state as if they had been her own. 


XXIT. CHIOMARA 4 


It came to pass that Chiomara, the wife of Ortiagon, 
was made a prisoner of war along with the rest of the 
women at the time when the Romans under Gnaeus ® 
overcame in battle the Galatians in Asia. The 
officer ° who obtained possession of her used his good 
fortune as soldiers do, and dishonoured her. He was, 
naturally, an ignorant man with no self-control when 
it came to either pleasure or money. He fell a 
victim, however, to his love of money, and when a 
very large sum in gold had been mutually agreed 
upon as the price for the woman, he brought her to 
exchange for the ransom to a place where a river, 
flowing between, formed a boundary. When the 
Galatians had crossed and given him the money and 
received Chiomara, she, by a nod, indicated to one 
man that he should smite the Roman as he was 
affectionately taking leave of her. And when the 
man obediently struck off the Roman’s head, she 
picked it up and, wrapping it in the folds of her 
garment, departed. When she came to her husband 
and threw the head down before him, he said in 
amazement, “ A noble thing, dear wife, is fidelity.” 
“Yes,” said she, “ but it is a nobler thing that only 
one man be alive who has been intimate with me.” 4 


® Gnaeus Manlius Vulso; the battle took place in 189 B.c, 
© A centurion, according to the Roman account. 
4 * Tempora mutantur, nos et mutamur in illis.”’ 


357 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


Tadrn ev oO TToAvBtos dyat dia Adyuv € év Udder 


yevouevos Savudoa 76 Te Ppdvypwa Kat THY OvVEeoW. 


259 XXIII. T'YNAION ITEPTAMHNON? 


‘Erret dé Mifpidarns efrjicovra Dadaray TOUS 
aplotous jerarrepufdjrevos ets Ildpyapov ws didous, 
bBpiotic@s eddxer Kal SeaTroTiKMs mpoodepecbar, 
Kal mavtes yyavaxtouv, Llopyddpi€,” avnp To Te 

~ ¢ / \ \ \ /, > A 
o@ua pwpyadrdos Kat tH Puy Svadepwy (jv dé 
Toounmay’® TeTpapxys) > dvedeEaro tov MiOpidarny, 
oray ev TO Brpare ev" yupvacia Xpenpariln cuv- 
apmacas WOEW Gua oov avr@ KaTa THs papayyos. 
TUX d€ TWL THS Teepas exelvns ovK avaBayros es 
TO Yyupvdaovov avTov, peTamreuTOpevov be Tovs 

B Tadaras otkaéde, eee TapeKkaAe, Kal OTav ev 
TaUT@® yévwvTa, diactdcat TO c@ya Kat dva- 
dhbcipar mavtaydbev mpoomecdvtas. TobdT’ ovK cAabe 

A / > \ / / > 
tov Mibpidarnv, adda pnvicews yevouerns, Kab 
éva tov Tadatav mapediBov odaynodpevov: ctrd 
ms dvapvnobets veavioKou moAv mpo€xovTos® apa 
Kal KadrXe TOV Kal? avrov @KTIpE Kal [eTEVOEL* 
Kal dfjAos Hv axOdpevos ws ev TmpwTots amoAwAdTos, 
a 232i >] ~ e / A y 
Gpuws 8° erepisev, ct Cv edpebein, weletvar KeAcvwv: 
jv 8 dvona TH veavioxw Byoduraves. Kat tis 
avT® TUXN Yavpacr cuvetece: KaAnv yap éobFra 

C kai moAuteAn ovveAndbn popav: jv o Siyios av- 

1 The title (not in the mss.) was added by Xylander. 

2 Ilopyndopeé an early correction: ropydépaé. 

8 Toowmray] TodicroBwywr Wyttenbach: Texrocdywy sug- 
gested by Bernardakis on the basis of inscriptional evidence, 
but certainty is impossible. 4 é& added by F.C.B. 

5 mrpoéxovtros Wyttenbach: zpoéxovros rpwrevcarTos. 

@ Cf. Appian, The Mithradatic Wars, vii. 46. 
558 


BRAVERY OF WOMEN, 258-259 


Polybius says that he had a conversation with this 
woman in Sardis, and that he admired her good 
sense and intelligence. — 


XXIII. A WOMAN OF PERGAMUM 


When Mithradates,? after sending for sixty of the 
noblest of Galatians to come to Pergamum as friends, 
seemed to comport himself arrogantly and despoti- 
cally toward them, and all were indignant, Poredorix, 
a man of great bodily strength and of unusual spirit, 
tetrarch of the Tosiopians, undertook, when Mithra- 
dates should be hearing cases on the tribunal in a 
gymnasium, to seize hold of it suddenly and precipi- 
tate him, tribunal and all, down into the ravine. But 
by some chance Mithradates did not go up to the 
gymnasium on that day, but sent for the Galatians 
to come to his house, whereupon Poredorix urged 
them to keep up their courage and, when they all 
should be met together there, to rend Mithradates 
limb from limb, and kill him, by falling upon him from 
all sides at once. Knowledge of this came to Mithra- 
dates through the agency of some informer, and he 
delivered over the Galatians one by one to be exe- 
cuted. A little later, happening to remember a 
young man who, in comeliness and beauty, far sur- 
passed those of his age, he felt sorry for him and 
changed his mind. It was plain that he was much 
distressed, since the youth had probably been put to 
death among the first; yet he sent orders that, if 
the youth should be found alive, they should let him 
go. The young man’s name was Bepolitanus, and a 
marvellous piece of luck befell him in this wise: 
when he was arrested he was wearing very beautiful 
and costly clothing, which the executioner wished to 

559 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


(259) ) aipwarrov ab7r@ Kat KaBapav dtadvAdéat BovAcuevos, 
Kal amoduwY npéua’ TOV veavioKoy, cide Tos mapa 
TOU Bacrréws mpoaUéovtas apo Kal ToUVoLa Tob 
preipakiou Bodvtas. Tov pev ovv ByzoAvravov 7 
moAXovs amoAécaca dtiAapyupia du€owoev ampoc- 
doK7TWS. 

‘O de Tlopydopug* KaTakoTrets atados é&eBé- 
BAnro, Kal TOV dirwy oridels eroAunoe mpooeNBetv- 
yuvaov dé Ilepyaunvov, eyvwopevov ad’ wpas 
Cavtl Td Daddrn TapeKwovvevce Od at Kal TEpt- 

D oreiAae Tov veKpov" jolovro 8 ot dvdakes Kal 
ovhaBovres avayayov Tpos TOV Baovhea.. A€yerau 
plev ovv TL Kal mpos THY oyu, avrijs mabety 6 
MiOpidarns, véas mavTdtace. Kal akdKov Tis 
mavotoKns davelons: ett d€ pwaAAov ws Eouke THV 
aitlav yvovds épwriKiy oboay emeAdoOn Kal ouv- 
EXwpnoev avedeobat Kat Odifae Tov vekpov ecbAtra 
Kal Kdopov é€k THv exeivov AaBobcav. 


XXIV. TIMOKAETA 


Oeayevns 6 OnBatos, “Errapewosvoa. Kal ITeAo- 
mida Kal Tots apioTous dvdpacv THY adTny drép THS 
méAews AaBav dudvouay, EMTALOE TEpL THY Kowny 
TUXNVY THS ‘EAAddos € ev Xarpwveia, KpaT@v 710 Kal 
Ouabicwy Tovs Kar’ avrov GvTUTEeTaYyLEVvOUS. €Keivos 

Eydap tv 6 mpos tov euPorjoavta, “ expe mod 
duwKets; ”” amoKpiwdpevos, “ wexpt Maxkedovias.” 
1 jpéua Cobet: arpéua. 
2 Ilopndépeé an early correction: wopyddpaé. 
8 (év7i] fOv 7c! E. Kurtz. 

« Plutarch tells of Timocleia more briefly in his Life of 

560 


BRAVERY OF WOMEN, 259 


keep, unstained by blood and unsullied, for himself, 
and he was stripping this off in a leisurely way, when 
he saw the messengers from the king running towards 
him and shouting the youth’s name. So in the case 
of Bepolitanus, avarice, which has been the undoing 
of many a man, unexpectedly saved his life. 

Poredorix was executed and his body cast forth 
unburied, and not one of his friends dared to go near 
him ; but a woman of Pergamum, who for her loveli- 
ness had been known to the Galatian while he was 
living, took the risk of burying and covering up his 
body. The guards, noticing her, arrested her and 
took her before the king. It is said that Mithra- 
dates’ emotions were stirred at the sight of her, as the 
girl appeared altogether young and innocent. A still 
stronger influence very likely came from his having 
learned that love was the reason behind it all; at any 
rate, he relented and granted her permission to remove 
and bury the corpse, and to take for it clothing and 
adornment from what belonged to him. 


XXIV. TIMOCLEIA ¢ 


Theagenes of Thebes, who had come to entertain 
the same aspirations for his city as Epameinondas and 
Pelopidas and the noblest of the Thebans, came to 
grief, involved in the general fortunes of Greece at 
Chaeroneia, when he was already overpowering and 
pursuing the opposing lines. He is the one who, in 
answer to a man who cried out, “ How far is your 
pursuit to go?”’ said, “ As far as Macedonia ! ”’ 


Alexander, chap. xii. (671 a). Cf. also Polyaenus, Strate- 


gemaia, viii. 40; Hieronymus, Adversus lovinianum, 353 
Zonaras, iv. 9 (185 B). 


561 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


"ArroBavovre 5 avr@ Tmepunv adeAdr) paptupobca 
KaKetvov apeTH ‘yevous Kat dvoeu peyav avdpa 
Kat Aapmpov yeveoBar TAN TAvTD ye Kal xpnoTov 
amroAadoaat Te TAS apeTis umnpeev, aore KOUPOTEpO?, 
ocov TOV Kowdv atuynudatwv eis adrny Aber, 
eveyKelv. 

"Exel yap expatnoe OnBaiwv ’AXr€Eavdpos, adrAot 
d dAXa Tis moAcws emdpfovv emidvtTes, ETUXE TIV 
Teywoxdetas ouctay KaTaAaBav avOpurros ouK é7t- 
ELKINS ODO TLE POS aAN’ bBprorns Kal aVvoOnTos” TIPXE 
d€ Opakiov twos Ans’ Kat Opesvupos nv Tob 


F Bacwrdws ovdév 5° Govos. ovTE yap TO yevos OUTE 


260 


TOV Biov aideabels Ths ‘yvvatkos, ws everAncev 
eauTov olvov, pera Oetmvov exact OVVAVATIAVIO - 
pevnv. Kal TobTo® mépas ovK W GAAG Kat Xpvoov 
eCrjTet Kal apyupov, el Tis eln KEeKpUppevos OT 
avis, Ta ev ws dmoAay Ta.8 ws EEwv dd TavTOos 
ev Tatet YUvanKkds. n b€ | Sef aprevn AaBrnv avrod 
duddvtos, ‘ " @pedov pev,’ eime, " TeOvavar mp0 
TAUTNS EYW THS VUKTOS 7 chy, iva® TO yotv o@ua 
mavTwy azro\Auéevwv* ametparov UBpews Srepv- 
data’: mempaypevwv 8 ovtws, el ce Kndepove. 
Kat OeomdTHV Kal avdpa det vopilew, Tob 
dalovos Sid0vTos, ovK dmoorepijaw ce TOV oa" 
euauTa yap Catt Bovajon Opa yeyernpevny. 
\ / 
€jLol Tept o@pa KOopoS nv Kal dpyupos ev. €K- 
TH LATW, HV TL Kal xpuaod Kat vopiopatos. ws do 
n 70s HAtoKeTO, TavTa avAdaBeiv KeAcvoaca Tas 


1 ids Xylander: ts 
‘rovro Meziriacus: tovrov. 3 wva added by F.C.B. 
4 diro\upevwy] drodouévwv Cobet. 
§ juepidAata] SapvAdEac most Mss.: duapurdéaca Meziriacus. 


502 


BRAVERY OF WOMEN, 259-260 


A sister survived him to bear witness that by reason 
of the virtues of the family and his own natural 
endowment he was a great and splendid man. How- 
ever, she had the advantage of getting some benefit 
from her virtues, so that she could bear more lightly 
so much of the general misfortunes as came upon 
her. 

For when Alexander had overpowered the Thebans, 
and some of his men were going to this part of the 
city, and others to that, and plundering, it happened 
that a man took possession of Timocleia’s house who 
was not reasonable or civil but arrogant and foolish. 
He was commander of a certain Thracian troop, 
and bore the same name as the king, but was in 
no way like him; for, without showing the least 
respect for the ancestry or the estate of the woman, 
after he had guzzled his fill of wine, he summoned her 
after dinner to spend the night with him. And this 
was not the end; he asked for gold and silver, if 
any had been hidden away by her, at one time 
threatening to kill her, at another promising to keep 
her for all time in the position of a wife. She, seizing 
upon the hold he offered, said, “‘ Would God I had 
been dead before this night rather than to be alive, 
so that I might at least, when all else is being ravaged, 
have preserved my honour. But, since what has 
been done is done, if I must look upon you as my 
protector, lord, and husband, by God’s will, I will 
not deprive you of your own; for I see that I myself 
have become whatever your will shall decide. I did 
possess personal ornaments and silver fashioned into 
drinking-cups, and there was also some gold and 
money. When the city was being captured, I told 


@ In 335 B.c. 
563 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


(260) Pepazrawidas eppupe., paMov | dé KareDeuny eis 
ppeap vdwp ovK Exov" ovd’ toaow avto mroAXoi: 
Bra@pa yap emeore Kab KUKAw Tmepurrepurcev oAn 
gvCKLos. Taira ov pev evTUXoins AaBwr, ep.ol 
8 Eorau ™pos Ge papTupia Kal yropiopara Ths 
/ 

rept Tov olkov evTUXtas Kal ayumpoTnTos. 
‘Axovoas ovv Oo Makedav od Trepleelve THv 
TEpav, GAN’ dds eBadilev em TOV TOTTOV, 1yOU- 
peevns THs TyokAelas: Kal Tov KATov dmroxAcioat 
Kehevoas, OTTWS atoGouro _papdeis, kareBauwey € ev 7 
XiTaVL. aTvyepa 8° Ayetro KAwba tywpds d70* 
Tis Trordetas epeora@ons avwlev. ws oo qoero 
TH pwr KaTW YyeyovoTos, moMovs peev avrT TOV 
C Adu emépepe moAdovs dé Kai _peydAous ai Depa- 
mawides emexvAivdour, ax pe ov KareKopav avrov 
kal KaTEXwoay. ws 8 eyvuoav of Makeddves Kat 
TOV veKpov avetAovto Knpvy patos 7100 yeyovoros 
pn deve KTELVEL OnBaiwr, 7 hyov adtnv avAdaBovtes 
emt TOV Baovdréa Kal mpoonyyetAay TO TETOAUN- 
pévov. 6 O€ Kal TH KATAOTAGEL TOU TpodWwrTOU 
Kat T® cxyodaiw tot Badiopatos a€wwuatiKov Te 
Kal yevvatov évdwv mp@tov avéxpiwev avTny Tis 
ein yuvarkov. 7 Oo dvexTAnKTans mavu Kal 
TeDappykoTws elev, “ Ep.ol Ocayerns 7 iV adeAdos, 
és ev Xapwveia oTparny@v Kat pax opevos Tpos 
UpLas Orrep THs TOV ‘EM ive eAcvbepias émecev, 


"oe 


OTTWS njLets pndev TOLOUTOV ma0wpev" E7TEL de 


1 {7é] irép Hartman. 


* The poetic expression probably comes from some lyric 
or dramatic poet. It can hardly have been made up by 
Plutarch from Hesiod’s Shield of Heracles, 258. 


564 


BRAVERY OF WOMEN, 260 


my maid-servants to get this all together, and I 
theew it, or rather deposited it, into a dry well. 
Nor do many know of it; for there is a cover over 
the well, and a shady wood growing all around it. 
I hope you may be fortunate in obtaining it, and for 
me it will serve as proofs and tokens to you of the 
happy and splendid state of my house.” 

When the Macedonian heard this, he could not 
wait for daylight, but went straight to the place under 
the guidance of Timocleia, and, after ordering the 
garden to be shut close, so that nobody should find 
out what was going on, he climbed down into the 
well in his shirt only. An odious Fate led him on,? 
destined to work vengeance upon him at the hands 
of Timocleia standing over him at the top of the well. 
When she could tell by his voice that he had reached 
the bottom, she herself brought many of the stones, 
while her maid-servants rolled in many big ones on 
top until they had beaten him down and completely 
buried him. When the Macedonians came to know 
of this and recovered the corpse, inasmuch as pro- 
clamation had been made before this to kill none of 
the Thebans, they arrested Timocleia and brought 
her to the king, and told of her daring deed. But 
he, seeing in the composure of her countenance 
and her unhurried step an indication of high 
rank and noble blood, first questioned her as to 
who she was among the women. She quite un- 
dauntedly and courageously said, ‘‘ I had the good 
fortune to have a brother Theagenes, who was a 
general at Chaeroneia and fell there, fighting against 
you Macedonians for the freedom of Greece, that 
we might not have any such experience as we have 
had. But since we have had an experience un- 


VOL. III T 505 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


(260) arerrovOapev avagia tod yévous, amobavely od 
D gevyomev: ovd€ yap GLewvov lows Cdoav érépas 
merpaobat VUKTOS, et av TOOTO [11) kwdboers. 

Oi pev obdv eTLELIKEOTATOL TOV TapovTav eddKpu- 
cay, *ANebdrS pep 5° olktipew pev ovK empet THY 
dv perrroy ws petCova, Javpacas dé THY dperhy 
Kal TOV Aoyov ed para KaBarpaprevov avrod, Tots 
pev NyEewoot mapyyyetre Tpooexew Kat puddtrew, 
pn) T™aAw UBpropa TowovuToV Ets olKtay evdofov 
yerntat: THv d€ TyrdkAcrav adjqKev adtyy Te Kal 
mavTas Oool KaTa ‘yevos avTH mTpoonKovTes 
evpeOnoav. 


XXV. EPTEQ 


Barrov rob emucAnbevros Evdatpovos vios *"Ap- 
E ceaidaos 7) nv ovoev Opovos TO marpt Tovs TpoTrous” 
Kal yap Cavros ETL mrepl THV olkiav mepBets 
e7ar€es b770 Too TAT pos elmpraoln TaAdvTw* Kal 
TedeuTHGaVTOS exeivov, ToOTO Lev’ PUoeEt xaremds 
av (d7ep Kat erexhyfOn), totto d¢ didw rovnp®, 
Aadpxy, xXpuwpevos avTt BactAéws eyeyovet TUpay- 
Vos. 6 be Adapxos* emtBovredwy TH Tupavvidr Kat 
Tovs aplotovs tav Kupynvaiwy e€eAatvwv 7 
povevur, emt TOV “Apeatiaov Tas aitias €Tpemre: 
F cat téAos é€ketvov pev ets vooov euPadrwy dOwada 
Kal xaXrernjv, Aaywv midvta Oaddaowov, dvehOerper, 

1 wev van Herwerden: pév odv. 


2 Adapxos] ‘AXlapxos (or Aéapxos?) Herodotus, iv. 160, but 
Adapxos occurs in inscriptions. 





« Cf. Herodotus, iv. 160; Polyaenus, Strategemata, viii. 
; Miller, Frag. Histor. Graec. iii. p. 387, Nicolaus Damasce. 
Frog. $2. > He was nicknamed ‘ The Harsh.’ 


566 


BRAVERY OF WOMEN, 260 


deserved by our family, we have no wish to escape 
death ; for it were better, perhaps, not to live to 
experience another such night, unless you put a 
stop to this thing.”’ 

At this the most sympathetic of those present 
began to weep, but it did not occur to Alexander 
to pity the woman, for he felt that she was too great 
for that, but he marvelled at her bravery and her 
words, which touched him greatly, and he issued 
orders to his officers that they should take good care 
and be on the watch that no such insult should again 
be offered to a noted house. ‘Timocleia he allowed 
to go free, both herself and all others who were 
found to be related to her. 


XXV. ERYXO% 


Arcesilaus, the son of Battus who was nicknamed 
‘The Happy,’ was not at all like his father in his 
ways. In fact, while his father was still living, he 
surrounded his house with a rampart, and was fined 
two hundred pounds by his father; and when his 
father had come to his end, for one thing Arcesilaus, 
being harsh by nature (and this gave him his nick- 
name),? and for another consorting with a vicious 
friend Laarchus, instead of being a king became a 
despot. Laarchus, secretly scheming to become 
despot, banished or murdered the noblest among 
the men of Cyrene, and diverted all the blame for 
this from himself to Arcesilaus; and finally he 
brought Arcesilaus into a wasting and grievous 
illness by a drink containing sea-hare,° and thus 


¢ A kind of fish (Lepus marinus); Plutarch (Moralia, 
983 F) says that it is fatal to human beings. 


507 


261 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


> Wane, de \ > \ ” ty .€ ~ A a ? , 
avros d€ THY apyny Eayev’ Ws TH TrALOL T@ EKeEtvov 
Barrw diadvAartrwv. 6 pev obv mats Kat dua THY 

/ \ \ \ ¢ / A ~ A 
xwrornra. Kal O1d TH TAuciav Kateppovetro, TH be 
pentpe troXot mpocetyov avtod: aowdpwv Te yap 
VY Kal PpiravOpwrros olxetous TE Toiovs Kal 
duvatovs elye. 610 Kal Oeparedwv adrTinv o 
K / > / ‘ \ B 4 HEU 
dapyos euvynoteveTo, Kat tov Barrov gov 

A \ > 

Tatoa Pecan ynwas exelvnv, Kal KOWWVOV a7ro- 
¢ ~ A Ss 
d<tEa" THs apxjs: 7 8 “Epvéa (rodto yap jv 
ovoua TH yuvatkt) BovrAevoaperyn peTa TOV adeAPar, 
exéAeve tov Adapyov eévtuyydveuw ékeivois, ws 
adThs mpooteevyns Tov yaov. eet 5 6 Adapxos 
eveTUyxave Tots adeAdois, exeivor 8 ézirndes 
~ \ ¢ 
Taphyov Kat aveBdAdovto, méumer mpos adtrov 1 
> \ a] / > c aA rr 

Epv&a Geparrawida map’ atrtis mapayyéAdovaear, 
oTt viv prev avtTiréyovow ot adeAdol, yevoevns 
de Tijs ovVvddov Tmavoovrar Svahepopevor Kal ovy- 
Ywpnaovor: deiv* obv avTov, el BovAerau, vUKTUp 
apucéoba Tpos aitnv: KaA@s yap e€ew Kal Ta 
Nowra THS apx7s yevomevns. 

\ 

vy ovv Tabra Kal? 7pSovny TO Aadpyw, Kat 
TAVTATACLW avarrronbets* T™pos THV pirogpoowvny 
THS yuvauKos copodoynoev mgew, oTav exci) 
KeAeUn. Tadta 8 émparrev 7 "Epv€a pera 
IloAvapyou to6 mpeoButatov tav adeAdav. opt- 

/ \ ~ \ a / ¢ / 

ablevros de KaLpod mpos THV avvodov, 6 LloAvapxos 
els TO Swparvov THs adeddijs mape.onyOn Kpuge., 
veavioxous éxwv dvo ovv adT@® Eudypers, pove 


1 éoxev F.C.B.: eixev. 

2 drodetiac Bernardakis: dodeléas. 

8 dciv Benseler: det (or else @éeww below should be changed 
to ge). 

4 dvamronbels] dvamrepwhels Cobet. 


568 


BRAVERY OF WOMEN, 260-261 


accomplished his death; then he took over the 
sovereign rule himself on the pretext that he was 
keeping it for Arcesilaus’s son Battus. The boy, 
by reason of his lameness and his youth as well, 
was looked down upon, but to his mother many gave 
heed, for she was discreet and humane, and had many 
influential relatives. Wherefore Laarchus lavished 
attentions upon her, trying to win her as his wife, 
saying that it was only right and proper to make 
Battus his own son by marrying her, and to pro- 
claim him colleague in the sovereignty. Eryxo 
(for that was the woman’s name), after taking counsel 
with her brothers, bade Laarchus to have an inter- 
view with them, as if she herself looked with favour 
on the marriage. But when Laarchus interviewed 
them, and they purposely misled him and put him 
off, Eryxo sent a maid-servant to him to tell him 
from her that at present her brothers declared them- 
selves opposed, but if the union should be con- 
summated, they would cease their dissent and give 
over ; he must, therefore, come to her by night if he 
were willing ; for if the beginning were once made, 
all the rest would be well. 

This was joyful news to Laarchus, and, all excite- 
ment in view of the woman’s compliant mood, he 
agreed to come whenever she should give the word. 
Eryxo carried out all this in consultation with 
Polyarchus the eldest of her brothers. When a 
time had been determined upon for the coming 
together, Polyarchus was secretly introduced into 
his sister’s room, having with him two young men 
with sword in hand who were intent on avenging 


5 ait» Bernardakis: a’r@. 


569 


Wy 


6\ 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


(261) TaTpos eme€vovtas, Ov 6 Adapyos ériyyavev 
\ Ul 
AMEKTOVWS VEWOTL. 

Merareppaperns dé Tis "Epufods avrov, avev 
Sopuddpwv elonAde, Kal TOV veaviokwy avT@ m™poo- 
TEcOvTo TUTTO{LEVOS Tots cideow dmébave. Tov 
fev OvV VvEKpOV éppupav b7ep TO Teixos, Tov Oe 
Barrov Tpoayayovres: dvedertav € emt Tots Tatplous 
Baowréa, Kat THY am’ apyis todTetav 6 TloAvapyos 
amédwke Tots Kupnvacors. 

C “Exdyxavov 5° “Apdowdos TOU Aiyumrioy Baot- 
Acws oTpaTucarat ovxvol TApOovTeEs, ois O Adapxos 
eXxpayTo mloTois, Kal PoBepos Hv ovx TKUOTO, bv 
EKxelvwy Tots moNiraus. ovTOL Tpos "Apaow & emrep.~ 
pav Tovs KaTyyopyjaovtas Tod te LloAvdpyov Kai 
ths “Epvéobs. yaderaivovtos 8 éxelvov Kal d1a- 
vooujrevov troAenetv Tots Kupnvatows, ovveBn TH 

pnrépa TeAevTHoat, Kal Tapas adris €miTeAobVTos, 
dvayyéMovras éMetv mapa® tod *“Apdotdos. edogev 

D otv TO llodvdpye Badilew dmrodoynoopeven: Tijs 
OF "Epufois p47) dmoAcuTopevns, ann’ emeobar Kal 
ovyKuduvevew BovAopevyns, od" 7 ent Kpiroda, 
Katrep ovoa mpeoforts, ameXeimeTo. peytotov 5° 
abris Hv aioe, Barrov yeyernevns addeddiis 
tod Evdaiuovos. ws otv 7AGov els Atyurroy, ol 
T aor Bovpaoras dmedelavro THY mpagw avTav, 
Kal O “Apaous od peTpiws amedeEato THY TE Giodipd- 
ovvny Kal TH avdpelav THs yuvaKdos: ddpos dé 
TYLNOaS Kal Oepareta BaotAKh tov te TloAvapxov 
Kat Tas yuvatkas els Kupyvnv améoreuev. 


1 mponyarybures van Herwerden: mpocayayévres. 
2 rapa] Hartman would omit. 


570 


BRAVERY OF WOMEN, 261 


the murder of their father, whom Laarchus, a short 
time before, had put to death. 

When Eryxo sent for Laarchus, he came in un- 
attended, and, the young men falling upon him, he 
was run through by their swords and killed. His 
body they threw over the wall and, bringing forward 
Battus, they proclaimed him king in succession to 
his father’s rights, and Polyarchus restored to the 
people of Cyrene their original form of govern- 
ment. 

It happened that there were in the city numerous 
soldiers of Amasis, king of the Egyptians. These 
Laarchus had employed as trusty retainers, and they 
were not the least of his instruments through which 
he terrorized the citizens. These soldiers sent men 
to Amasis to accuse Polyarchus and Eryxo. He 
was much incensed and had thoughts of making 
war on the people of Cyrene, but just then it happened 
that his mother died, and it was during the days in 
which he was holding her funeral that messengers 
returned from Amasis with the tidings. So Poly- 
archus thought it best to go there to make his defence. 
When Eryxo would not be left behind, but expressed 
her wish to go with him and share the danger, their 
mother Critola, although well on in years, would not 
be left behind either. Her standing was of the 
highest, since she was the sister of Battus the Happy. 
When they came to Egypt, the people expressed 
wondrous approval of their exploit, and Amasis 
expressed extraordinary approval of the self-control 
and courage of the woman; and after honouring 
both Polyarchus and the women with presents and 
royal attentions he sent them back to Cyrene. 


571 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


(261) XXVI. ZENOKPITH 


E Odx TTTov e av Tis dydoarTo THY Kupaiav 
Revoxpirny emt Tois mpaxGetou wept “Apiorodnpov 
TOV TUpavvor, @ TwWes Madaxov emikAnow olovrat 
yeyovevat, To dAnOes! ayvoobrres. erred On yap 
b7r0 TOV BapBapev Madakés, 6 Orrep €oTl dvrimass, 
Ort jreepacvov cov Tavramace pera Tov jAikav € ETL 
KonwvTwy (oUS KOpwrioTas ws EoLKEV amO THs 
Kons wvdoualov) €v tots mpos tovs BapBdpovs 
ToA€LoLs emupav7)s my. Kal Aapumpos od ToAuD LOvov 
ovde YELpOS Epyous, aAAG. Kal ouvert Kal Tpovoia 
pavets TEPLTTOS. oev els Tas peyloTas mponAev 
apxas Oavpalopevos bo Tov TodTay, Kat ‘Pw- 

F jratous emikoupiav. dywy eéeméudly ToAepoupevots 
do Tav Tuppyvav Tapkiviov LovmepBov emt thv 
Bao.relay KatayovTwy. ev TavTy S€ TH OTpaTeia® 
pakpa yevonevn mavT7n mpos yapw evdudovs Tots 
oTpatevopevois THY TodTav Kal Synpaywyav 
padrrov 7 otTpatnyav emeocev adrovs avveribécbar 
Th BovAf Kat cvvexBadreiy tovs apiorous Kat duva- 
TwTdtous. €k d€ TovTOV yevouevos TUpavvos TV 

év ev Tals mepi yuvatkas Kat matdas eAevbépous 
douKiats avTos é€avtod poxOnpotepos® iordpynrat 
yap OTL TOUS fev Appevas mraidas noKe. Kouar* Kal 

1 +3 d\n Ges] Bernardakis, in sudden access of virtue, would 
write rad\n0es; but cf. 229 a in his text. 

2 grparela Bernardakis: otparid. 


3 woxOnpérepos van Herwerden: sox @npéitaros. 
* xoudv Meziriacus: kéuacs. 





* Cf. Dionysius of Halicarnassus, Roman Antiquities, v. 
4-12; Diodorus, vii. 10. 


572 


BRAVERY OF WOMEN, 261 


XXVI. XENOCRITE 


No less admiration might be expressed for Xeno- 
crite of Cumae for her behaviour towards Aristodemus 
the despot, who, some think, had the nickname of 
‘ Mild ’ given to him, but they do not know the truth. 
The fact is that by the barbarians he was called 
‘Mild,’ which, in their tongue, means ‘ childlike,’ 
because, when he was a mere youth with others of 
his age who were still wearing their hair long (whom 
they called ‘ harassers,’® from their long hair pre- 
sumably), in the wars against the barbarians he was 
conspicuous and brilliant, not merely by daring and 
the work of his hands, but showing himself to be 
above others in quickness of mind and forethought. 
Wherefore he advanced to the highest offices, being 
admired by his fellow-citizens, and he was sent to 
bring aid to the Romans when they were besieged 
by the Etruscans who would restore Tarquinius 
Superbus to his kingdom. In this campaign, which 
lasted a long time, he gave in altogether to the 
citizens who were in the military service, and, by 
playing the part of a demagogue rather than that 
of a general, he persuaded them to join him in attack- 
ing the Senate and in driving into exile the noblest 
and most influential. Following upon this, he made 
himself despot, and in the ways in which he mis- 
conducted himself towards women and free-born youth 
he surpassed his former record for viciousness. In 
fact it is recorded in history that he imposed on the 
boys the custom of wearing long hair and golden 


’ Strollers who went about singing begging songs. Cf. 
Athenaeus, 359 p-360 B. ‘* Harassers”’ as a corruption of 
‘‘Hair-raisers’’ is no more weird than Plutarch’s Greek 
etymology ! 

VOL. III Tee 573 


262 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


xpvoodopeir, Tas dé OnActas nvayKale mrepuTpoxaAa 
Keipecbar Kal dopeiv é mBuxas xAapvdas Kal TOV 
avaKkwrAwv XeTwvioKey. ov pay GAN’ eEaipérws 
epaoets Tijs Zevorpirns elyev avbray puyddos 
ovcav Tarpos, ov KaTayayev ovd€é TrEetaas exeivor, 
add’ ommooby 1YOUILEVOS dyaray | auvotcav avT@ 
THY KOpny, are o1 CnAovpevny Kat _paraprlopévny 
bo TMV TodTav. Thy d€ Tadra pev ovK eferrhnr~ 
tev’ axOopnévyn 5° emt TO ovvorkeiv dvéxdoros Kal 
dvéyyvos obdév" Frrov erdber TOV pucovpevov bd 
Tov Tupavvov TV Tijs mar pidos edcvbeptay. 

"Ervxe de Kar’ exeivo Katpod Tappov ayo 
KiKhy mept Tv xwpav 6 "Apiorddnpos, ovr 
dvaryKatov Epyov ouTe xpHayov, adAws oe Tpipeuw 
Kal a7roKvatew movous KL doxoNtats Tos moNiras 
Bovdcpevos- nv yap TPOOTETAayLevov ExdorTw pe 
T poy Twav api y.ov exepew THS ys. yuv”n Sé Tus" 
ws eldev émiovra® Tov ‘Aptorodnpov, egexhwe Kat 
mapekadvrfraro TO XeTevione TO mpoowmov. dim - 
eAdovros ouv Too ‘Aptorodnpou, CKUITTOVTES ot 
veavioKor Kal matlovres HpwTwv Oo Tb cy jeovov 
br’ aldods dvyou Tov “Aptorodnpor, ™pos de Tovs 
adXous ovdev maBo TovobTov" n be Kal para pera 
omrovo7js ameKpivato, ““ povos yap, ” ébn, ““ Ku- 
peatev “Aptorodnpos dvnp €oTl.. 

Tobro yap* Ae Bev TO pHua mavTwv bev Hyparo, 
tous b€ yevvalous Kal mapwE&uvev aioxyvn” TS 
eAcudepias avréxeoBar. A€yerau be Kal Bevoxpirny 
aKovoacav eimeiv, ws éBovAeTr? av Kal avTn yi 


4; Setar ovdevds E. Kurtz. 
2 yuri dé ris added by F.C.B.: Wyttenbach would write 


év Tovroas é Kal yuv7 Tis. 3 émiévra Xylander: amidyra. 


574 


BRAVERY OF WOMEN, 261-262 


ornaments, and the girls he compelled to bob their 
hair and to wear boys’ clothes and the short under- 
garment. However, he was singularly enamoured 
of Xenocrite, whom he kept, the daughter of an 
exiled father, without restoring her father to his 
country or winning his consent, but believing that 
somehow the girl was contented to be with him, 
inasmuch as she was envied and deemed happy by 
the citizens. But all this did not make any great 
impression on her. She was distressed at being 
partner to a union in which there had been no giving 
in marriage nor plighting of troth, and she longed for 
her country’s freedom no less than did those who were 
the object of the despot’s hatred. 

It happened at that juncture that Aristodemus 
was extending a moat all the way round the country, 
a work neither necessary nor useful, but the real 
reason was that he wished to wear out the citizens 
and waste their strength with toils and labours ; 
for it was prescribed for each one to carry out a certain 
number of measures of earth. One woman, when 
she saw Aristodemus approaching, stepped well out 
of his way and covered her face with her garment. 
When he had gone, the young men made fun of her 
and asked her, in joke, why her modesty led her to 
avoid Aristodemus only, when she had no such 
feeling towards the rest of the men. She with a very 
serious purpose replied, ““ Because among all the 
people of Cumae Aristodemus is the only man!” 

These few words thus spoken laid hold upon them 
all, and also incited the noble-minded, for very shame, 
to struggle for their liberty. It is said that when 
Xenocrite heard of it she said that she herself would 


* yap] yor Meziriacus. 5 aisxivy] aicxtvn Dinsie. 


(262) 


te 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


dmep Tou maT pos fepew Tapovtos H TpudAs cup. 
jerexew “Apiorodnum Kal Ouvdpews TOOAUTNS. 
emeppwoev ovv Tabra. TOUS’ OUVLOTALLEvOUS emt TOV 
‘Aptorodqpor, @v nyetro | Ovporedns: Kal Tis 
Fevoxpirns eladdou mrapeyovons avrois aSevav Kal 
tov “Apiotodynpov avotAov Kat advdAaxktov, ov 
xarer@s mapetovecdvtes Stadfeipovow adrov. 
ovTw pev 7 Kupatwy mods jAevOepwOn dvotv 
apeTh yovaukady, THs pev em lvoLav avrois Kal 
opunv euBadrovons tod épyov, THs Sé mpos TO 
téAos ovAAaBopevns. 

Tyev de Kal Swpedy peyddo TH Eevoxpitn 
TpoTEWopLeveoy edoaca mdoas €v qTIa7TO, bdrbar 
TO capa Tob ‘Apiorodnpou: Kat Toor” oov edooay 
avril Kal Anjentpos iépevav adrny ethovro, ovx 
WTTOv oldjLevor Th GeO Kexapiopevynv } mpétrovoay 
ekeivyn TYULNV gccobar. 


XXVII. NYOEQ TYNH® 


Aéyerau d€ Kal THY ITdew Tod Kata Sép&nv 
yuvatra cogiyy yeveoar Kal Xpnoryy. avTos pev 
yap 0 ITdns ws EouKe Xpucetous EVTUXWV peta ous 
Kal ayamioas Tov e€ at’t@v mAobrov ov peTpiws 
aA amAnotws Kal mepitT@s, adTos TE TEplL TATA 
dueTpiBe Kal Tovs moAitas KataPiPalwy azavtas 
Opardds opittew H dopey 7 Kabaipew hvayKale 
TO xpvaiov, aAAo pndev epyalouevous TO mapatrav 


1 ros added by Patzig. 
2 rvdew yuvn added by Xylander: not in the mss. 


* Cf. Polyaenus, Strategemata, viii. 42; Herodotus, vii. 
27-29 and 38-39, where the name is given as Pythius. 


576 


BRAVERY OF WOMEN, 262 


rather carry earth for her father, if he were only in 
his own land, than be associated with Aristodemus 
in all his luxury and power. These things gave 
added strength to those who were banding together 
against Aristodemus, at the head of whom was 
Thymoteles. And when Xenocrite provided them 
with a safe way to get in and assurance that Aristo- 
demus was unarmed and unattended, they forced 
their way in without much difficulty, and dispatched 
him. Thus the city of Cumae was made free by the 
bravery of two women, the one who put into their 
minds the thought and impulse for the deed, and 
the other who co-operated with them to bring about 
its conclusion. 

Honours and great gifts were tendered to Xeno- 
crite, but she would have none of them ; one request 
only she made, to bury the body of Aristodemus, 
and this they granted her, and chose her to be priest- 
ess of Demeter, feeling that the honour would be no 
less pleasing to the goddess than appropriate for 
Xenocrite. 


XXVII. THE WIFE OF PYTHES ¢ 


It is said the wife of Pythes, contemporary with 
Xerxes, was wise and good. Pythes himself, as 
it appears, came by chance upon some gold mines,? 
and, delighting in the wealth from them not with 
moderation, but insatiably and beyond measure, 
he himself spent all his time over them, and put the 
citizens down there also, and compelled all alike 
to dig or carry or wash out the gold, performing no 


» On the source of the gold of Pythes see T. Leslie Shear 
in the Classical Weekly, xvii. p. 186. 
577 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


pndé mpatrovras. amoAdupevwv S€ troAA@v tav- 
Twv 8 amayopevovTwy, at yuvatkes tKkeTnpiav 
€fecav émit tas Ovpas eAfodcar ths Tod [lvew 
yuvaiKos. 7 5 exeivas puev dmvevat Kal Oappetv 
exeAevoev, attr S€ TV TEpL TO Xpuatov Texviray 
ois émmioreve pahora KaXéoaoa Kal kabeipfaca, 
qovetv exéAevev dprous TE xpvoods Kal TEL para 
F mavrooama Kal OmWpas, Kal daots 87 pddvora TOV 
I1vénv eylyvwoKer 700 MeVvov orpous Kal Bpdpace. 
moun fevtav de TAVTO 5 6 pev I1v@ns ycev dara 
THs cevs* eTUy AVE yap drrodn cv" 7» Sé yur) 
detmvov atrobyre mapeOnke xpvajv tpamelav | ovdev 
edadurov exovoay aAAa mavTa xpvoa. TO pev 
ovv m7p@Tov EXatpe [Td6ns TOS plyLnLacww, ej 
mAnobets dé THs dpews Are dayetv: 7 Se xpvaodv 
O Tt TUXOL mobjcas mpooepepe. dvoxepaivovros 
avrod Kal TEWwhy Bodvros, * “ aAAa ov ye TOUTWY, 
elev, “ dMAou 8 ovdevos evrroptav qemoinKas 
963 Hpiv: Kat yap eumeipia Kal TEXY) 7éoa ppobdos, 
yewpyet oe ovdeis, GAAa Ta OTELpopLeva. Kal 
puTevdpeva Kal Tpepovra Tis fis omriow KaTa- 
Aurovtes OpuTToMeEV axpnota Kal Cntodpev, amo- 
KVALOVTES AUTOUS Kal TOUS moNiras..” 

"Exivynoe tabra TOV Ilv@nv, Kat macav bev ov 
katéhuce THY mepl Ta peTadAa tTpayparetav, ava 
peépos 5€ TO 7EpTTOV epyaleobar xehevoas Tay 
mohuirav, tovs dourods emi yewpyiay Kal Tas 
Téxvas EeTpewpe. 

Eépfov de karaBatvovros emt Ty “EAAdSsa, 
Aapmpdtatos ev tats brodoxats Kat Tats dwpeats 


@ Herodotus tells the story of Pythes’ (Pythius’s) relations 
with Xerxes at length in vii. 27-39. 


578 


BRAVERY OF WOMEN, 262-263 


other work and carrying on no other activity. Many 
perished and all were completely exhausted, when 
the women, coming to the door of the wife of Pythes, 
made supplication. She bade them depart and not 
lose heart; then she summoned the goldsmiths 
whom she trusted most, secluded them, and ordered 
them to make golden loaves of bread, cakes of all 
sorts, fruit, and whatever else in the way of dainties 
and food she knew Pythes liked best. When these 
had all been made, Pythes arrived home from 
abroad ; for he had been travelling. And when he 
called for dinner, his wife caused a golden table to be 
set before him which contained nothing edible, but 
everything of gold. At first Pythes was delighted 
with the mimic food, but when he had gazed his fill, 
he called for something to eat; and she served to him 
a golden replica of whatever he chanced to express 
a desire for. By this time he was in a high dudgeon 
and shouted out that he was hungry, whereupon she 
said, ““ But it is you who have created for us a plenti- 
ful supply of these things, and of nothing else ; 
for all skill in the trades has disappeared from among 
us; no one tills the soil, but we have forsaken the 
sowing and planting of crops in the soil and the sus- 
taining food that comes from it, and we dig and delve 
for useless things, wasting our own strength and that 
of our people.” 

These things moved Pythes, and he did away with 
much of his activities at the mines, but not all, 
ordering a fifth of the citizens to work the mines in 
turn, and the remainder he transferred to agriculture 
and the trades. 

When Xerxes % was on his way to invade Greece, 
Pythes, who had been most splendid in his enter- 


579 


PLUTARCH’S MORALIA 


(263) yevoevos' xdpw ATHoaTo mapa tod Bactréws, 
Trciovwv abt@ Traidwv dvtTwy, eva trapeivar Tis 
Botparetas kat Katadureiv ait® yynpoBockeiv.* 6 
de ERépEns br’ opyns Totrov povov, ov eEnrncato, 
ofafas Kal dvateuwy éxéAevoe Tov oTpaTov 
dueAGeciv, Ttovs 8° aAdouvs éemynydyeTo, Kal mavTes 
amwXovTo KaTa Tas paxas. 

°Ed’ ofs 6 Ilv@ns abupnoas emabev spora 
moAAois THY KaK@v Kal avontwy: Tov pev yap 
davatov édoBeito, TH Biw 8 Aybeto. BovAdpevos 
dé px) Cv, mpoéodar dé ro Chv pa duvdpevos, 
xXwpatos ovros ev TH OAc peydAov Kal moTapod 
dvappéovros, ov IlufomoXitny wvopalov, év pev 
C 7@ Xopare KaTeokevace pumpetov, extpewas dé 
TO petlpov, wate Sia Tot ywpatos depecbat 
wavovta tod tapov Tov moTapdv: émt TovTots 
ovvteAcobeiaw adros pev eis TO pvnpetov KaTAAGe, 
TH S€ yuvaiki THY apxnVv Kal THY mOAW davabeis 
dmacav exéAevoe x7) mpoorevar, méumew Sé TO 
deimvov att@ Kal? éxdoTnv nuéepay eis Bapw 
evTietoayv, axpt ob tov tadov 4 Bapis mapéerPn 
TO d€imvoy aKépatov exovoa, TOTe dé Tavcacbar 
méutmovoay, ws avTod tebvnKdTos. eEKelvos pev 
ouTw Tov Aourrov Biov dSupyev, 7 dé yuvty THs apis 
KaAds emepeAnOn Kat pwetaBorAnv Kak@v Tots av- 

Opwrros Trapeaxe. | 

1 -ynpoBockeiv] ynpoBooxéy Cobet. 


580 


BRAVERY OF WOMEN, 263 


tainments and gifts, asked as a favour from the king 
that, as he had several sons, the king should exempt 
one from military duty, and leave him at home to be 
a comfort to Pythes in his old age. Xerxes, in his 
rage,’ ordered that this one son for whom the father 
made his request should be killed and cut in two, 
and that the army should march between the two 
halves ; the others he took with him, and all perished 
in the battles. 

Because of this Pythes lost all spirit, and went 
through an experience similar to that of many bad 
and foolish men; for he was afraid of death and 
burdened with life. He wished not to live, and yet 
could not let go of life. As there was a great mound 
in the city, and also a river flowing through it, which 
they called the Pythopolites, he made ready a 
mausoleum in the mound, and then turned the course 
of the stream so that the river was carried through 
the mound with its waters touching the tomb. 
Upon the completion of all this he went down into 
the mausoleum, committing the government and care 
of the whole city to his wife, and ordered her not to 
come near him, but to send his dinner for him every 
day, by placing it in a boat, until the time when the 
boat should pass by the tomb with the dinner un- 
touched ; then she should cease sending, taking it 
for granted that he was dead. He passed the re- 
mainder of his life in this way, and his wife adminis- 
tered the government excellently, and gave the 
citizens relief from their miseries. 


* Cf. Seneca, De tra, iii. 163 Pliny, Natural History, 
xxxiii. 10 (47). 


581 


INDEX 


ABDERA, 289: a town in Thrace 
near the mouth of the river 
Nestus. 

Academy, the, 137, 381: the school 
of philosophy founded by Plato 
at Athens, so called from the 
place of meeting. 

Achaeans, 171: a people in the 
N.W. of the Peloponnesus. 

Achilles, 89, 479: one of the most 
prominent Greek leaders in the 
Trojan war. 

Acrotatus, 295: eldest son of 
Cleomenes II., king of Sparta. 
Acrotatus, dying before his 
father (before 309 B.c.), never 
became king. 

Acrotatus, 247, 249: grandson of 
the elder Acrotatus, and son of 
Areus I., king of Sparta. He 
succeeded his father in 265 B.c. 
but fell in battle the same year 
at Megalopolis. 

Ada, 57: queen of Caria. 

Adeimantus, 89: Corinthian naval 
commander in the Persian war, 
480 B.C. 

Aegina, 99, 235: an island off the 
coast of Attica near Athens. 

Aeglator, 541: a citizen of Cyrene, 

Aegospotami (battle of), 373. 

Aemilius, see Paulus. 

Aeschylus quoted, 97: Athenian 
tragic poet, 525-456 B.c. 

Aetolia, 523: a country in the 8. W. 
of Greece, north of the Gulf of 
Corinth. 

Agamemnon, 75, 249: brother of 
Menelaus, and commander-in- 
chief of the Greeks in the Trojan 
war. 


582 


Agasicles, 243; an early king of 
Sparta. i 

Agathocles, 37, 39: ruler of Syra- 
cuse and Sicily 318-289 B.o. 

Agathon, 39, 40: Athenian tragic 
poet, circa 447-400 B.c. 

Agesilaus, 121, 129-133, 243-285, 
301, 361, 377, 479: king of Sparta 
398-360 B.c. 

Agesipolis I., 285-287: son of Pau- 
sanias, and king of Sparta 394- 
380 B.c. 

Agesipolis II., 285: son of Cleom- 
brotus, and king of Sparta 371- 
370 B.C. 

Agis IT., 125-127, 187-293, 329, 357: 
son of Archidamus II., and king 
of Sparta 427-401 B.c. 

Agis ITI., 125-127, 133, 293, 329, 413: 
son of Archidamus III., and king 
of Sparta 338-331 B.c. 

Agis IV., 293: son of Euda- 
midas II., and king of Sparta 
245-241 B.c. Plutarch wrote his 
life. 

Ahenobarbus, see Domitius. 

Ajax, 479: son of Telamon, from 
the island of Salamis, one of the 
Greek heroes of Troy. Sophocles’ 
Ajax portrays his last day. 

Albinus, Aulus Postumius, 185: a 
Roman who wrote poems and a 
Roman history in Greek, and 
doubtless other works as well. 
He was praetor in 155 and consul 
in 151 B.c. 

Alcamenes, 295, 447: son of Tele- 
clus, and king of Sparta for 38 
years (779-742 B.c. or 785-748 
B.c.?) at the time of the first 
Messenian war. 


INDEX 


Aleander, 359: a young Spartan 
who put out Lycurgus’s eye. 

Alcestis, 479: daughter of Pelias 
and Anaxibia, and wife of 
Admetus. She died to save her 
husband from dying. Cf. Euri- 
pides, Alcestis. 

Alcibiades, 99-101, 413: a hand- 
some Athenian, ward of Pericles 
and friend of Socrates, banished 
415 B.c. for alleged sacrilege ; 
most of his later life was spent 
in exile. 

Alexander of Pherae, 145, 153, 542: 
was master of Thessaly from 369 
to 358 B.c., when he was assas- 
sinated. 

Alexander the Great, 41, 49, 53-69, 
81, 107, 111, 113, 225, 231, 233, 
235, 315, 323, 447, 493, 563, 567: 
son of Philip, and king of Mace- 
don, 356-328 B.c. 

Alexandria (Alexandrians), 191, 193, 
231: a city in Egypt, founded by 
Alexander the Great in 332 B.c. 

Amasis, 571: king of Egypt circa 
569-525 B.c. 

Amazons, 503: a mythical (?) race 
of warlike women. (There is a 
tradition that many of them were 
slain by Bellerophon when they 
invaded Lycia, in the reign of 
Tobates.) 

Amisodarus (Isaras, in Lycian), 501: 
a king of Lycia (Hom. II. xvi. 
328). 


Ammon (shrine of), 61. 

Amphiaraiis, 97: an Argive, son of 
Oecles and Hypermnestra; a 
prophet and hero at Argos. Took 
part in the Calydonian boar hunt, 
the Argonantic. expedition, and 
the expedition of the Seven 
against Thebes, where he met 
his death. Worshipped asa hero 
after death; oracular shrine at 
Oropus. 

Amphissa (the women of), 511-513: 
a town in Locris near the borders 
of Phocis. 

ATs 523: a stronghold in 

lis. 

Anabus, 549: a2 ruler in northern 
Africa, otherwise unknown. 


Anacreon, 477: celebrated Greek 
lyric poet of Teos in Asia Minor; 
circa middle of 6th cent. B.c. to 
early 5th cent. 

Anaxander, 299: king of Sparta, 
earlier partjof 7th cent. B.c. 

Anaxandridas, 297-299: king of 
Sparta circa 560-520 B.c. 

Anaxarchus, 57 : a philosopher from 
Abdera, of the school of Demo- 
critus, in favour with Alexander. 

Anaxibius, 312 footnote. 

Anaxilas, 299: a Spartan, son of 
Archidamus, 7th cent. B.c. 

Anaximenes, 73: of Lampsacus, 
historian, rhetorician, and orator, 
4th cent. B.c. 

Androcleidas, 299 : a Spartan, per- 
haps the opponent of Lysander. 
Antagoras, 75: an epic poet from 
Rhodes, cirea first half of 3rd 

cent. B.C. 

Antalcidas, 121, 137, 273, 277, 299, 
301, 361: a Spartan, author of the 
“Peace of Antalcidas” between 
Greece and Persia, 387 B.c. 

Antigenes, 63: one of the generals 
of Alexander the Great. 

Antigenidas, 147: a famous flute- 
player from Thebes, latter part of 
4th cent. B.c. 

Antigonus, 69-75: called the ‘‘One- 
eyed,” circa 380-301 B.c., general 
of Alexander the Great. 

Antigonus Gonatas, 77-79, 403, 407, 
517: the son of Demetrius 
Poliorcetes; born circu 319 B.C.; 
king of Macedonia 283-239 B.c. 

Antiochus, 137, 303: an ephor at 
Sparta. 

Antiochus ‘‘The Hawk ” (Hierax), 
81, 83: younger son of Antiochus 
II., king of Syria (227 B.c.). 

Antiochus III. (The Great), 81, 167, 
171: king of Syria 223-187 B.c. 

Antiochus IV. (Epiphanes), 203 : 
king of Syria 176-163 B.c. 

Antiochus VII., 87: king of Syria 
137-128 B.c. 

Antipater, 49, 51, 59, 61, 81, 115, 
311, 413: trusted Macedonian 
officer, appointed regent by 
Alexander during his Asiatic 
expedition, 334 B.c., and con- 


583 


INDEX 


tinued as regent after Alex- 
ander’s death until 320 B.c. Was 
general against the Greeks during 
the Lamian war. 

Antipatrides, 61: a friend of Alex- 
ander the Great. 

Antiphates, 91: a handsome youth 
favoured by Themistocles. 

Antony, Mark (Marcus Antonius), 
229, 231: friend of. Caesar, 
triumvir with Octavian and 
Lepidus, enamoured of Cleopatra; 
lived 83-30 B.c. Plutarch wrote 
his life. 

Apelles, 477: perhaps the most 
famous Greek painter, second half 
of the 4th cent. B.c. 

Aphrodite, 441: the Greek goddess 
of love. 

Apollo, 131, 247: the Greek god, 
brother of Artemis. 

Appius, see Claudius. 

Arbela (battle of), 59. 

Arcadia (Arcadians), 309, 311; the 
league, 149: a country in the 
centre of the Peloponnesus. 

Arcesilaus IT., 567, 569: called ‘‘The 
Harsh,” son of Battus II., and 
king of Cyrene in Africa circa 
560-550 B.c. He was killed by 
his brother (or friend) Learchus 
(or Haliarchus). 

Archelaus, 39, 41: king of Mace- 
donia 413-399 B.c. 

Archidamidas, 305: an unknown 
Spartan. 

Archidamus II., 123, 305-309 : son of 
Zeuxidamus, and king of Sparta 
469-427 B.c. 

Archidamus III., 133, 136, 137, 309- 
311: son of Agesilaus, and king 
of Sparta 361-338 B.c. 

Archilocus, 443: from the island of 
Paros; wrote elegiac poetry as 
well as the iambic, of which he 
was reputed to be the inventor ; 
circa 650 B.C. 

Areius, 231 (233 probably the same 
man): of Alexandria,a philosopher 
and friend of Caesar Augustus. 

Ares, 441: the Greek god of war. 

Aretaphila, 541-551: of Cyrene, 
daughter of Aeglator, and wife of 
Phaedimus. 


584 


Areus, I., 303: king of Sparta; son 
of Acrotatus, grandson of Cleo- 
menes II., whom he succeeded, 
Acrotatus having died. He 
reigned 309-265 B.c. 

Argileonis, 124, 318, 455: the 
mother of Brasidas. 

Arginusae (battle of), 333. 

Argos (Argives), 127, 145, 267, 323, 
335, 337, 339, 273, 379, 389, 401; 
the women of, 489-491: an im- 
portant city in the east of the 
Peloponnesus. 

Ariamenes, 15; son of Darius I. of 
Persia. 

Aristagoras, 455, 457: of Miletus, 
instigated the Ionian revolt in 
500 B.c. 

Aristeides, 95-97: a high-minded 
Athenian, often called ‘the 
Just” ; fought at Marathon and 
Salamis; died 468B.c. Plutarch 
wrote his life. 

Aristodemus, 73: a friend of Anti- 
gonus the ‘‘ One-eyed.’* 

Aristodemus, 573, 575, 577: tyrant 
of Cumae in Campania, 502-492 (?) 
B.C. 

Aristogeiton, 111: unscrupulous 
Athenian orator against whom 
two of Demosthenes’ orations are 
directed. He died in prison. 

Ariston, 303-305: son of Agasicles, 
and king of Sparta circa 560- 
me B.c. Cf. Herodotus vi. 6l- 

6. 

Aristotimus, 517, 519, 521, 523, 
525, 527, 529: tyrant of Elis for 
six months in 271 B.c. 

Aristotle, 49: the philosopher, 
384-322 B.C. 

Aristotle quoted, 537. 

Armenia, 205, 235: a country in 
the N.E. of Asia Minor. 

Artaxerxes JI. (Long-hand), 17: 
king of Persia 465-425 B.c. 

Artaxerxes II. (Mnemon), 9, 21: 
king of Persia 404-358 B.c. (The 
latter date is questioned.) Son 
of Darius and Parysatis, and 
brother of the younger Cyrus. 

Artemis, 81, 485, 501, 553, 555; 
Orthia, 443: the Greek goddess, 
sister of Apollo. 


INDEX 


Aruns, 515: son of the Etruscan 
king Lars Porsena. 

Astyages, 491 : son of Cyaxeres, and 
last king of Media; reigned 
circa 584-550 B.c.3; overthrown 
by Cyrus the Great. 

Astycratidas, 311: a Spartan, 
otherwise unknown. 

Ateas, 25: king of the Scythians, 
4th cent. B.c. 

Athena (of the Brazen House), 247, 
307, 359. 

Athenodorus, 233: a Stoic philo- 
sopher from Tarsus, and an 
intimate friend of the emperor 
Augustus. 

Athens (Athenians), 48, 45, 63, 73, 
77, 95, 99, 105, 109, 115, 131, 137, 
139, 145, 147, 235, 261, 265, 267, 
301, 305, 323, 325, 857, 373, 379, 
381, 397, 401, 415, 419, 497, 501. 

Attalus II. Philadelphus, 83: born 
200 B.c., second son of Attalus 
I. ; king of Pergamum 159-138 B.c. 

Attica, 113. 

Augustus (C. Iulius Caesar Octa- 
vianus), 229-237: born 63 B.c., 
was the first emperor of Rome, 
23 B.C.-A.D. 14 (although he had 
been at the head of the State for 
at least ten years before that). 


BaByLonians, 17. 

Bacis, 477: a legendary seer, re- 
puted author of oracles which 
were quoted in classical times. 

Baetis, 183: a river in southern 
Spain. 

Banon, 507: an interpreter in the 
army of Hannibal. 

Baria (Barea, Bareia, Badia, 
Batheia), 165: a town on the 
S.E. coast of Spain. 

Battus IL., 567, 571: son of Arcesi- 
laus I., and king of Cyrene in 
Africa circa 583-560 (?) B.c. He 
was called ‘‘ The Happy.” 

Battus IIT., 569, 571 : son of Arcesi- 
laus II., and king of Cyrene in 
Africa circa 550-530 B.c. He 
was called ‘‘ The Lame.” 

Bebrycians, 539: a people in the 
N.W. of Asia Minor. 


Bellerophon, 503, 505: son of 


Glaucus, king of Corinth. Antei 
wife of Proetus, fell in love with 
him, ete. 

Bepolitanus, 559, 561: a Galatian. 

Bias (Anaxibius ?), 313: a Spartan 
general (?); see footnote on page 
312. 

Birdless Rock (in India), 65. 

Black Broth (at Sparta), 427. 

Blepsus, 537: a Phocaean, descend- 
ant of Codrus. 

Boeotia (Boeotians), 147, 149, 361, 
375: a country in the east of 
Greece, N.W. of Attica. 

Bowmen (on the coins of Persia), 
261. 

Brasidas, 123, 237, 313-315: a dis- 
tinguished Spartan general in 
the Peloponnesian war. He fell 
at Amphipolis in 422 B.c. 

Brauron, 497, 501: a place on the 
east coast of Attica. 

Brundusium, 227: a city in Cala- 
bria in the extreme S.E. of Italy. 

Brutus (Decimus Iunius Brutus 
Albinus), 229, 479: intimate and 
trusted friend of Julius Caesar, 
but later joined in the conspiracy 
against Caesar; put to death by 
order of Antony in 43 B.c. 

Bulis, 417: a Spartan, sent with 
Sperchis to Xerxes to atone for 
the killing of the Persian heralds. 


CaEPio, Q., 205: Roman general 
(consul in 106 B.c.), badly de- 
feated by the Cimbrians in 105 8B.c. 

Caesar, C. Iulius, 213, 219, 221, 223- 
229, 231: famous Roman general, 
statesman, and writer, 100-44 
B.c. Plutarch wrote his life. 

Caesar, C., 235: son of M. Agrippa 
and of Julia, daughter of the 
emperor Augustus; died in 
A.D. 4 of a wound received in 
Armenia. 

Calbia, 545, 551: mother of Nico- 
crates of Cyrene. 

Callicratidas, 331-335: upright 
Spartan commander who suc- 
ceeded Lysander in command of 
the Spartan fleet off Asia Minor 
in 406 B.c. He met his death in 
the battle of Arginusae soon after. 


585 


INDEX 


Callias (Calleas), 277: a Spartan 
(unknown except for this inci- 
dent). 

Callippides, 271: a famous tragic 
actor from Athens (circa 400 B.c.). 

Callippus, 39: an Athenian who 
followed Dion to Syracuse, but 
afterward assassinated him, and 
became ruler of Syracuse for a 
short time. 

Callistratus, 145: Athenian orator 
and demagogue, 4th cent. B.c. 
Camerinum, 201: a town in 

Umbria in Italy. 

Camma, 551-555: wife of Sinatus 
of Galatia. 

Cannae (battle of), 159. 

Caphene, 495: a Carian maiden. 

Caphisias, 85: a flute-player. 

Caria, 249: a country in 8.W. Asia 
Minor. 

Carthage (Carthaginians), 163, 165, 
185, 187, 191, 495: celebrated city 
on the northern coast of Africa, 
settled by the Phoenicians. 

Casander, 61: (circa 350-297 B.C.) 
son of Antipater, and ruler of 
Macedonia (and Greece) from 317 
B.C. till his death. 

Cassius (C. Cassius Longinus), 229 : 
one of the assassins of Julius 
Caesar ; defeated at Philippi, he 
ordered his freedmen to kill him. 

Cato (M. Porcius Cato the Elder), 
177-185, 187, 479: commonly 
called the Censor, 234(?)-149 B.c. 
Plutarch wrote his life. 

Cato, M. Porcius, 213, 229: com- 
monly called Cato Uticensis, or 
Cato Minor, 95-46 B.c. Plutarch 
wrote his life. 

Catulus, Quintus Lutatius, 203: 
consul in 102 B.c. with C. Marius. 
He was a highly educated man, 
anthor of orations and poems, 
and of a history of his consulship 
and the Cimbric war. 

Catulus, Quintus Lutatius, 223: a 
leading Roman aristocrat, often 
opposed to Caesar; consul in 
78 B.c., censor in 65 B.c., died in 
60 B.C. 

Celtiberians, 183, 189: a powerful 
people in central Spain. 


586 


Celtic women, 493-495. 

Ceos, the women of, 509-511. 

Cephisophon, 443: an unidentified 
orator. 

Cephisus, 139, 301: a river west of 
Athens. 

Chabrias, 105-107, 147, 149: cele- 
brated Athenian general, early 
4th cent. B.c. 

Chaeroneia (battle of), 45, 309, 561, 
565. 


Chares, 105, 111: unscrupulous 
Athenian general, middle of 4th 
cent. B.C. 

Charillus (Charilans), 121, 305, 393- 
395: an early king of Sparta, by 
tradition put in the time of 
Lycurgus. 

Charon, 403: a Theban, instru- 
mental in helping to dislodge the 
Spartans from Thebes in 379 B.c. 

Charon of Lampsacus quoted, 537: 
Greek historian of the 5th cent. 
B.C. 

Chimaera, 503: the fabulous 
monster, lion, goat, and serpent 
combined. 

Chimarrhus, 501: a pirate, other- 
wise unknown. 

Chiomara, 555-557 : wife of Ortiagon. 

Chios (Chians), 399, 463, 485, 487 ; 
the women of, 485, 389: a large 
island off the coast of Asia Minor. 

Cicero, M. Tullius, 215-223 : famous 
Roman orator and statesman, 
106-43 B.c. Plutarch wrote his life. 

Cimbri(Cimbrian), 201, 205: a Celtic 
people who attempted to invade 
Italy circa 105 B.c. 

Claudius (Appius Claudius Pulcher), 
189: consul in 143 B,c.; father- 
in-law of Tiberius Gracchus. He 
lived in constant enmity with 
Scipio Africanus Minor. : 

Clea, 473, 475: priestess at Delphi, 
and a friend of Plutarch’s. 

Cleander,, 331, 335: a Spartan 
associated with Callicratidas in 
command of the fleet in 406- 
405 B.c.; harmost of Byzantium in 
400 B.c. 

Cleitomachus, 191: of Carthage, 
born circa 187 B.c.; came to 
Athens and became a pupil of 


INDEX 


Carneades, and was for two years 
at the head of the Academy ; a 
prolific writer, mostly of philo- 
sophical works. 

Cleitorians, 391: a people in north- 
ern Arcadia, in the central Pelo- 
ponnesus. Those who drank at 
the fountain in Cleitor lost for 
ever any desire for alcohol. 

Cleon, 259: a rhetorician of Hali- 
carnassus (cirea 400 B.C.). 

Cleonae, 485: a town near Hyam- 
polis in Phocis. 

Cleombrotus, 335: son of Pausanias, 
and king of Sparta 380-371 B.c. 
He fell at the battle of Leuctra. 

Cleomenes I., 303, 335-341, 347, 455, 
489, 491: son of Anaxandridas, 
and king of Sparta circa 517-488 
B.c. (the dates are uncertain). 

Cleomenes II., 135, 343: son of 
Cleombrotus, and king of Sparta 
370-309 B.c. 

Cleonymus, 315: younger son of 
Cleomenes II. king of Sparta; 
excluded from the throne in 
309 B.c., when his father died. 

Clodius (Publius Claudius (Clodius) 
Pulcher), 223: vunprincipled 
Roman of patrician birth; ob- 
tained adoption by a plebeian to 
become tribune of the plebs in 
59 B.c., so as to avenge himself 
on Cicero, who was forced into 
exile. Clodius wasalsoenamoured 
of Caesar’s wife, Pompeia. 

Cloelia, 513-517 : one of the maidens 
given as hostages to Lars Porsena. 

Conon, 273 : distinguished Athenian 
general. With Persian assistance 
he defeated the Spartan fleet off 
Cnidus in 394 B.c., and rebuilt 
the long walls at Athensin 393 B.c. 

Corinth (Corinthians), 127, 147, 265, 
a 287, 307, 329, 375; battle of, 


Coroneans, 487: a people on the 
west coast of Asia Minor (pro- 
bably Greek colonists). 

Coroneia (battle of), 265: a town 
in Boeotia. 

Cornelia, 479: a Roman matron, 
mother of the Gracchi; 2nd 
century B.c. 


Cornelius, see Scipio. 

Cosmetics, forbidden in Sparta, 365. 

Cotys, 25: king of the Odrysae in 
Thrace, 382-358 B.c. 

Crassus, P. Licinius, 173: praetor 
176, consul 171 B.c., when he was 
appointed to conduct the war 
against Perseus, by whom he was 
defeated in a battle in Thessaly. 

Crataidas, 499: Spartan leader of a 
colony to Melos and Crete. 

Craterus, 67, 311, 527: a distin- 
guished general of Alexander the 
Great. 

Crates, 51: a relative of Harpalus. 

Cratidas, 377: an ephor at Sparta. 

Crete, 459, 499: the large island 
south of Greece, home of early 
Aegean civilization. 

Critola, 571: mother of Eryxo. 

Cronus (=Semitic Baal, El, or 
Moloch), 27. 

Cryassus, 495, 497: a city in Caria. 

Culleo, see Terentius. 

Cumae, 573, 575, 577: 
Campania in Italy. 

Curius (Manius Curius Dentatus), 
155: consul in 290 B.c., in which 
year he defeated the Samnites 
(ending the Samnite war), andalso 
conquered the Sabines who had 
revolted. In 275 B.c. he defeated 
Pyrrhus at Beneventum. He 
celebrated two triumphs in 290 
B.c., a third in 275, and perhaps 
still another in the interval 
between the second and the third. 

Cyclops, 69: the one-eyed giant 
who was blinded by Odysseus. 

Cylon (Cyllon), 525, 527, 529: one 
of the leaders in the revolt against 
Aristotimus tyrant of Elis. 

Cynisca, 267: sister of Agesilaus. 

Cyrene, 541, 567, 571: acity innorth- 
ern Africa founded by Battus in 
631 B.c. 

Cyrus the Elder, 13, 491, 493: also 
called *‘ The Great,” first king of 
the Persians, founder of the Pere 
sian empire, killed in 529 B.c. 

Cyrus the Younger, 19, 331, 333: 
the second of the sons of Darius 
Nothos, king of Persia; ajtempted 
to wrest the kingdom from his 


587 


a city in 


INDEX 


brother Artaxerxes, and fell at 
the battle of Cunaxa, 401 B.c. 


DaiPHantus, 483, 485: a Phocian, 
son of Bathyllius, and leader of 
the Phocians against the Thes- 
salians some years before the 
Persian wars. Plutarch wrote his 
life, now lost. 

Daiphantus, 151: a Theban officer, 
slain at the battle of Mantineia 
in 362 B.o. 

Damatria, 459: a Spartan woman. 

Damindas, 315: a Spartan, other- 
wise unknown. 

Damis, 315: a Spartan, otherwise 
unknown. 

Damonidas, 185, 315: a Spartan, 
otherwise unknown, but appar- 
ently prominent in his day. 

Daphnis, 547: a servant of Leander 
tne brother of Nicocrates. 

Darius [., 18, 15: king of Persia 
521-485 B.c., associated with 
Gobryas in overthrowing Smerdis 
(Herodotus iii. 67-78). 

Darius III., 59, 225: (circa 380-330 
B.C.) king of Persia conquered by 
Alexander the Great. 


Deiotarus, 555, 557: presumably 


the elder Deiotarus, tetrarch of 


Galatia in the earlier part of the 
Ist cent. B.c. 

Delium, 537: a stronghold in Naxos. 

Delos, 381: an island in the Aegean 
sea, one of the Cyclades. 

Delphi, 247: a town in Phocis, the 
seat of the celebrated oracle of 
Apollo. 

Delphus, 499: Spartan leader of a 
colony to Melos and Crete. 

Demades, 69, 81, 115, 133, 293: a 
brilliant Athenian orator, oppo- 
nent of Demosthenes; put to 
death by Antipater, 318 B.c. 

Demaratus, 317-319, 345, 491: king 
of Sparta circa 510-491 B.c. 
Deposed on the charge of illegiti- 
macy, he went to Persia and 
accompanied Xerxes on his ex- 
pedition against Greece in 480 B.c. 

Demaratus, 53: of Corinth, a friend 
of Philip of Macedon. 

Demeter, 577: the Greek goddess 


588 


of agriculture, worshi especi- 
ally at Athens and eh a 

Demetrius of Phalerum, 119: Athen- 
ian orator and writer, 350 (?)-283 
B.C., put in charge of Athens by 
the Macedonians (317 B.c.),; but 
forced to flee, 308-307. B.c., by 
Demetrius Poliorcetes. 

Demetrius Poliorcetes, 73, 75-77: 
king of Macedonia, and famous as 
a general; son of Antigonus the 
**One-eyed” ; lived 337-283 B.c. 

Demosthenes, 109: the famous Attic 
orator, 385-322 B.c. 

Dercyliadas, 363 : a prominent Spar- 
tan general, active in Asia Minor 
from 411 to about 396 B.c. 

Dercylidas (Mandrocleidas in Plut. 
Life of Pyrrhus, chap. xxvi.), 815: 
a Spartan, one of the ambassadors 
sent to Pyrrhus in 272 B.c., when 
Pyrrhus undertook to restore 
Cleonymus as king of Sparta. 

Diodotus, 217: teacher of Q. M. 
Metellus Nepos. 

Diogenes, 399 : of Sinope 420 (?)}-323 
B.c., the famous Cynic philo- 
sopher, to whom are ascribed 
numerous pungent and witty 
sayings. : 

Diognetus; 535, 587: general of the 
Erythraeans. 

Diomedon, 145: from Cyzicus; sent 
by Artaxerxes with money for 
Epameinondas. ; 

Dion, 39: of Syracuse in Sicily, 
brother-in-law of the elder Dio- 
nysius. Plutarch wrote his life. 

Dionysius the Elder, 29-35, 127, 
305, 371, 427: born 430 B.c., rose 
to be tyrant of Syracuse, 405- 
367 B.C. 

Dionysius the Younger, 35, 37: son 
of Dionysius the Elder, succeeded 
his father as ruler, but was finally 
driven out by Timoleon in 343 B.c. 

Dionysus, priestess of, 521. 

Diphridas, 265: one of the Spartan 


ephors. 

Dodona, 247: the seat of the oracle 
of Zeus in Epeirus. 

Dolabella, P., 229: profligate son-in- 
law of Cicero ; espoused Caesar’s 
side in the Civil War, but after 


INDEX 


Caesar’s death joined the assas- 
sins. Besieged in Laodicea by 
Cassius, he ordered one of his 
soldiers to kill him to save him 
from his enemies. 

Domitius (Cn. Domitius Aheno- 
barbus), 171: consul 192 B.c. ; 
legate of L. Scipio in the war 
against Antiochus the Great. 

Domitius (Cn. Domitius Aheno- 
barbus), 209: consul in 87 B.c. ; 
son-in-law of L. Cornelius Cinna. 
Proscribed by Sulla for choosing 
the side of Marius, he fled to 
Africa and raised an army, but 
was, defeated by Pompey in 81 
B.C. 

Dromichaetas, 79: king of the Getae 
in Thrace cirea 300 B.c. 

Dyrrachium, 227: the Greek Epi- 
dammnus, a city in Illyria. 


EcPREPES, 319: an ephor at Sparta. 

Egypt, 133, 215, 231, 281. 

Ezyptian kings, 23. 

EHirene, 479: mistress of Ptolemy 
brother of Ptolemy Philadelphus 
(Athenaeus, 593 B). 

Elaphebolia, 485: a festival at 
Hyampo'is (in Phocis) in honour 
of Artemis. 

Elis, 125, 289; 327, 517, 521: country 
in N.W. of the Peloponnesus. In 
it was Olympia where the 
Olympic games were held. 

Epaenetus, 319: a Spartan, other- 
wise unknown. 

Epameinondas, 139-151, 153, 279, 
281, 561: of Thebes in Boeotia, 
circa 420-362 B.c., famous general 
and statesman, founder of the 
Theban League. 

Epeirus (Epirotes), 157: a country 
in the N.W. of Greece. 

Ephesus (Ephesians), 81: a city on 
the coast of Asia Minor. 

Epicharmus, 29: comic poet from 
the island of Cos, but lived most 
of his life in Sicily under the 
patronage of Hiero. 

Epicydes, 89: popular leader at 
Athens in 480 B.c.; his name is 
known only in connexion with 
Themistocles. 


Eretria (Eretrians), 93. 
Eros, 223: a slave of Cicero’s. 
Eros, 231, 233: procurator in Egypt 
at the time of Augustus Caesar. 
Erythrae (Erythraeans), 487, 535: 
a city on the coast of Asia Minor 
opposite Chios. 

Eryxo, 567-571: wife of Arcesilaus 
Ii. of Cyrene. 

Eteocles, 413: an ephor at Sparta. 

Etruscans, 573; Etruscan women, 
497-501. 

Euboedas, 319: a Spartan, other- 
wise unknown. 

Eudamidas, 137, 319-323: brother 
of Agis III., and king of Sparta for 
a few years beginning with 331 


B.C. 

Eumenes II., 83: king of Pergamum 
197-159 B.c. 

Euphrates (river), 211. 

Euripides, 39: Athenian tragic poet, 
circa 485-406 B.c. 

Euripides quoted, 219 (?), 477. 

Eurotas, 139, 301, 367, 427, 429, 459; 
a river east of Sparta. 

Eurybiades, 89, 91: a Spartan, 
commander of the allied Greek 
fleet in the Persian war, 480 B.c. 

Eurycles, 235: probably one of the 
commanders at the battle of 
Actium. 

Eurycratidas, 323: king of Spartain 
the first half of the 6th cent. B.c. 

Evius, 61: a flute-player from 
Chalcis in Euboea. 


Fapius, see Maximus. 

Fabricius (C. Fabricius Luscinus), 
155-159: a grand and simple 
Roman of the old school. Consul 
in 282 and 278 B.c.. Sent as am- 
bassador to Pyrrhus (280? B.c.), 
and later (278 B.c.) conducted the 
war against Pyrrhus which re- 
sulted in the evacuation of Italy 
by Pyrrhus. He was also censor 
in 275 B.c. when he tried to com- 
bat the rising tide of luxury. 

Faustus Cornelius Sulla, 219: son 
of Sulla the dictator (circa 88-46 
B.c.); sided with Pompey in the 
civil war, and put to death by 
Caesar’s soldiers, 


589 


INDEX 


Fighting cocks, 135, 343. 

Flagellation (of boys at Sparta), 445. 

Flamininus, T. Quintius, 169-171: 
Roman general, consul 198 B.C. ; 
conquered Philip V. of Macedon at 
Cynoscephalae in 197 B.c., and 
proclaimed the freedom of Greece 
at the Isthmian Games in the 
following year. He died about 
174 B.c. Plutarch wrote his life. 


GavaTiA (Galatians), 81, 551, 555, 
557, 559, 561: a people of Asia 
Minor. 

Gellius (L. Gellius Poplicola), 211: 
consul 72 B.c.; censor 70 B.C. ; 
defeated Crixus and a part of 
Spartacus’s army, but was later 
defeated himself. 

Gelon, 27, 29: ruler of Gela 491-483 
B.c., and of Syracuse 485-478 B.c. 

Geradatas (Geradas), 367: a Spartan 
of early times. 

Gnaeus Manlius Vulso, 557: Roman 
general; consul in 189 B.c. 

Gorgias, 475: of Leontini in Sicily; 
famous as an author and rhetori- 
cian, born about 480 B.c., and 
said to have lived over one 
hundred years. 

Gorgo, 347, 363, 455-457: daughter 
of Cleomenes I., king of Sparta, 
and wife of Leonidas. 

Gracchus, C., 197: one of the two 
brothers who attempted to bring 
about a reform in the laws relat- 
ing to public lands in Italy. He 
died a violent death in 121 B.c. 

Granicus (the battle of), 55. 

Gyrtias, 457-459: the mother of 
‘Areus I., king of Sparta (or else 
of his wife). 


HANNIBAL, 159, 161, 165, 167, 169, 
493, 505, 507: son of Hamilcar 
Barca, and a very famous Car- 
thaginian general, who attempted 
to conquer Rome. He lived 247- 
183 B.C. 

Harmodius, 108: one of the two 
slayers of Hipparchus at Athens 
in 514 B.c.; one of his descend- 
ants also had this name. 

Harpalus, 51: a Macedonian, son 


590 


of Machatas; treasurer of Alex- 
ander the Great, and for a time 
governor of India. 

Hecataeus, 305: of Abdera (circa 
300 B.c.); philosopher, historian, 
and reputed to have been also a 
critic and grammarian. 

Hecate, 147: a chthonic deity, 
often worshipped at cross-roads. 

Hegesippus, 107: patriotic Athenian 
orator, 4th cent, B.c., strongly 
opposed to Philip of Macedon. 


. Hellanicus, 523, 525, 527: leader 


in the revolt against Aristotimus 
tyrant of Elis, 

Hellespont, 263: the modern Dar- 
danelles. 

Helots, 255, 297, 441, 445, 497: the 
name given to the slave popula- 
tion in Sparta. 

Hephaestion, 59, 67: son of 
Amyntor and intimate friend of 
Alexander the Great and cavalry 
commander under him. 

Heracleia, 505: a Greek city on the 
south shore of the Black Sea. 

Heracles, 65, 137, 139, 301, 378, 
377: the famous strong man of 
the Greeks. 

Hermaeus (an Argive month), 491. 

Hermodotus, 71: an obscure poet. 

Hermon, 333: pilot of Callicratidas’ 
ship at the battle of Arginusae. 

Herodotus quoted, 491: Greek 
historian of the 5th cent. B.c. 

Herondas, 325: a Spartan, other- 
wise unknown. 

Hesiod, 335: of Ascra in Boeotia, 
epic poet of the 8th or 49th 
century B.C. 

Hidrieus (Idrieus), 131, 253: ruler 
of Caria, middle of 4th cent. 


B.C. 

Hiero, 29: ruler of Gela and Syra- 
cuse 478-467 B.C. 

Hipparchus, 49: one of the three 
men appointed by Philip, about 
343 B.c., to rule Eretria in 
Euboea. 

Hippoclus, 485: king of Chios. 

Hippocratidas, 329-331: an early 
king of Sparta. 

Hippodamus, 329: see the footnote 
on p. 328. 


INDEX 


Homer, 75, 89, 101, 335: the tra- 
ditional author of the Iliad and 
the Odyssey. 

Homer, the Iliad quoted, 61, 245, 
249. 

Homer, the Odyssey quoted, 191. 

Hortensius, Q. Hortalus, 219: fa- 
mous Roman orator (114-50 B.c.). 
Consul in 69 B.c.; defended 
Verres against the prosecution 
by Cicero in 70 B.c. 

Hyampolis, 483: a town on the 
eastern border of Phocis. 

Hypsicreon, 533: of Miletus. 


Iapyera, 5383: wife of Pythes of 
Myus. 

Idanthyrsus, 25: king of the Scy- 
thians circa 500 B.c. 

Imbros, 497 : an island west of the 
north part of Asia Minor. 

‘“‘Tmpudence,” festival of, 491. 

Indarnes (Hydarnes), 417: a Per- 
sian, commander for Xerxes in 
Asia Minor. 

India (Indians), 63, 65. 

Tobates, 503: king of Lycia (pre- 
historic). 

Tolaidas, 151: a Theban officer, 
slain at the battle of Martineia, 
362 B.c. 

Iphicrates, 103-105, 149 : celebrated 
Athenian general, early part of 
4th cent. B.c. 

Iron money, 355. 

Isaras, see Amisodarus. 

Ismenias, 25: a celebrated flute- 
player, 4th cont. B.c. 

Isthmian Games, 169. 

Italy (Italians), 197. 

Ithaca, 39: an island on the west 
coast of Greece. 


Jason of Pherae, 143, 145: ruler 
(‘‘Tagus”) of Thessaly early in 
4th cent. B.C. 

Jerusalem, 87. 

Jews, 87. 

Julia, 235: the daughter of 
Augustus, who married Tiberius 
(later emperor) as her third 
husband. Her reputation was 
not lily-white. 


LAARCHUS(Learchus, Haliarchus?), 
567, 569, 571: friend (or brother) 
of Arcesilaus II. of Cyrene. 

Labotas, 343: an early king of 
Sparta. 

Lacedaemon (Lacedaemoniaris), see 
Sparta. 

Laelius, C. (Sapiens), 189: consul 
140 8.c.; intimate friend of Scipio 
Africanus Minor; the principal 
character in Cicero’s De amicitia. 

Laenas, see Popillius. 

Laevinus, P. Valerius, 157: consul 
in 280 B.c. when he was defeated 
by Pyrrhus who had invaded 
Italy. 

Lamachus, 101: brave and devoted 
Athenian general; born circa 
470; fell in the Syracusan ex- 
pedition, 414 B.c. 

Lampis, 529: supporter of Aristo- 
timus tyrant of Elis. 

Lampis, 411: a wealthy ship- 
owner of Aegina. 

Lampsace, 537-541: daughter of 
Mandron, king of the Pityoes- 
senians. 

Lampsacus, 541: a city at the east 
end of the Hellespont. 

Larissa, 263: a town in northern 
Thessaly. 

Lasthenes, 47: of Olynthus, ac- 
cused by Demosthenes of having 
betrayed his country to Philip of 
Macedon. 

Leander, 547, 549, 551: brother of 
Nicocrates of Cyrene. 

Lemnos, 497, 501: an island west 
of the north part of Asia Minor. 

Lentulus (Cn. Cornelius Lentulus 
Clodianus), 211: consul 70 B.c. 
and censor 72 B.c. with L. Gellius 
Poplicola; defeated by Spartacus. 

Leo, 345: son of Eucratidas, and 
king of Sparta in the 7th cent. 


B.C. 

Leonidas, 325, 347-351, 363, 457: 
leader of the Spartans at Ther- 
mopylae. 

Leonidas, 55: tutor of Alexander 
the Great. 

Leontis, 475: an unknown woman. 

Leosthenes, 113; an Athenian, 
commander-in-chief of the Greek 


591 


INDEX 


forces at the beginning of the 
Lamian war, 323-321 B.c. 

Leotychidas I., 343, 861: son of 
Anaxilas, and king of Sparta at 
the tiine of the second Messenian 
war, 7th cent. B.c. (Herodotus 
viii. 131). 

Leotychidas II., 345: son of Menares 
(Ariston in Plutarch is thought 
to be a mistake), and king of 
Sparta circa 491-469 B.c. (The 
dates are uncertain.) Herodotus 
Viii. 131. 

Leucadian Cliff, 421, 537: the 
southern extremity of the island 
of Leucas, west of Greece. To 
leap from it was traditionally 
thought to be a cure for love. 

Leuconia, 485, 487: a town on the 
west coast of Asia Minor, pro- 
bably on the peninsula opposite 
Chios. 

Leucothea, 369: Ino, the daughter 
of Athamas of Boeotia, threw 
herself into the sea and was 
changed into a deity, bearing 
the name of Leucothea. 

Leuctra (battle of), 143, 279, 401. 

Licinius (C. Licinius Sacerdos), 
191: a Roman knight. 

Licinius, see Crassus. 

Livius, M. Macatus, 161: com- 
mander of the garrison in Taren- 
tum in the second Punic war. 

Lochagus, 351: an unknown 
Spartan. 

Locrians, 267: peoples of central 
Greece. 

Lucius, 519: an officer in the mer- 
cenary force of Aristotimus 
tyrant of Elis. 

Lucullus, Lucius Licinius, 205-207, 
211, 213: Roman general; consul 
in 74 B.c.; friend and confidant 
of Sulla the dictator. Defeated 
Mithradates and Tigranes in 
several battles, 74-68 B.c. Plut- 
arch wrote his life. 

Lusius, 201: nephew of C. Marius. 

Lutatius, see Catulus. 

Lycian women, 501-505. 

Lyctus, 501: a town in Crete. 

Lycurgus, 9, 119-121, 253, 277, 353- 
871, 393, 435, 437, 439, 445, 447, 


592 


449: the reputed founder of the 
Spartan constitution. Plutarch 
wrote his life. 

Lygdamis, 419: tyrant of Naxos, 
in the latter half of the 6th 
cent. B.c. He was ousted by the 
Spartans, probably in 524 B.c. 

Lyre, strings of, 319, 437. 

Lysander, 127, 269, 381, 871-379, 
447: Spartan general and naval 
commander; brought to a close 
the Peloponnesian war by win- 
ning the battle of Aegospotami, 
404 B.c.; fell in the battle of 
Haliartus, 395 B.c. 

Lysanoridas (v.l. Lysander), 403: 
one of the Spartan governors 
(harmosts) of Thebes after it was 
treacherously seized by Phoebidas 
in 382 B.c. 

Lysimachus, 79, 401: a Mace- 
donian, one of the generals of 
Alexander the Great, at whose 
death he became king of Thrace. 
In 291 B.c. he tried to subdue the 
Getae, but was compelled to sur- 
render. He fell in battle against 
Seleucus in 281 B.c. 


MaceEpDon (Macedonians), 169, 173, 
175, 263, 311, 321, 447. 

Machaetas, 51: an unknown Mace- 
donian, unless Machatas, the 
father of Harpalus, is meant. 

Maeandrius, 341: succeeded his 
brother Polycrates as despot of 
Samos in 522 B.c. The name is 
everywhere spelled Maeandrius 
except twice in Plutarch. 

Maecenas, C. Cilnius, 233: a 
wealthy Roman, patron of 
letters ; friend of Horace, Virgil, 
and other poets, as well as of 
the emperor Augustus, to whom 
he bequeathed his property on 
his death in 8 B.c. 

Mamertines, 207, 209: an Oscan 
people in Sicily. 

Mandron, 539, 541: king of the 
Pityoessenian Bebrycians. 

Manlius (Cn. Manlius Vulso), 557: 
consul in 189 B.c. when he con: 
quered the Galatiane in Asia 
Minor. 


INDEX 


Mantineia (battle of), 125, 281, 287. 

Marathon (battle of), 89. 

Marcellinus, Cn. Cornelius Len- 
tulus, 213: consul 56 B.c., friend 
of Cicero, and enemy of Pompey. 

Marcellus, M. Claudius, 159, 161: 
distinguished Roman general, 
five times consul, conqueror of 
Syracuse ; appointed colleague of 
Q. Fabius Maximus to conduct 
the war against Hannibal in 216 
B.c. Plutarch wrote his life. 

Marius, C., 199-203, 209: famous 
Roman general, seven times 
consul, the first time in 107 B.c. 
at the age of 50. Defeated 
Jugurtha and saved Rome from 
the Cimbri and Teutones. Died 
in 86 B.c. Plutarch wrote his 
life. 

Marsyas, 71: brother of Antigonus 
the “ One-eyed.’”” 

Masaesylians, 507: a people of 
Numidia (western part) in Africa. 

Maximus, Q. Fabius (Venucosus), 
159-163: consul in 233, 228, 215, 
214, and 209 p.c. Dictator to 
conduct the war against Han- 
nibal in 217 B.c. From his 
cautious policy in this war he 
received the name of ‘Cunc- 
tator.” He died in 203 B.c. 

Megabates, 251: son of Spithridates. 

Megalopolis, 311: a large city in 
Arcadia in the Peloponnesus. 

Megara (Megarians), 127, 271, 375: 
a country in Greece N.E. of the 
Isthmus of Corinth. 

Megisto, 523-531: the wife of 
Timoleon. 

Melos, the women of, 495-497. 
Memmius, 195: a military tribune 
under Scipio Africanus Minor. 
Memnon, 23 : of Rhodes; anally of 
Darius against. Alexander the 

Great. 

Menecrates, 129, 271, 273: a very 
successful physician from: Syra- 
cuse. He seems to have gone 
(about 359 B.c.) to the court of 
Philip of Macedon. 

Menyllus, 113: a Macedonian, 
commander of the garrison in 
Athens which was imposed by 


Antipater after the Lamian wae 
(322 B.c.). 

Messene (Messenians), 137, 149, 
295, 303, 389: a country west of 
Sparta in the Peloponnesus. 

Metapontum, 399: a Greek city on 
the Gulf of Tarentum in southern 
Italy. 

Metellus (L. Caecilius Metellus 
Creticus), 225, 227: tribune of 
the plebs in 49 B.c.; attempted 
to thwart Caesar’s designs. 

Metellus, Q. Caecilius Metellus 
Macedonicus, 197-199: Roman 
general; praetor in 148 B.c. when 
he defeated the pretender to the 
Macedonian throne, and later the 
Greeks, their conquest being 
completed by Mummius in 146 
B.c. Consul in 143 B.c. with the 
province of Hither Spain. Died 
in 115 8.c. Often confused with 
Q. Caecilius Metellus Numidicus, 
whose life Plutarch wrote. 

Metellus (Q. Marcus Metellus 
Nepos), 217: brother of Metellus 
Celer; supported Pompey, and, 
for a time, opposed to Cicero, 
but when consul (in 57 B.c.) he 
did not oppose the recall of 
Cicero from exile. 

Micea, 517-519 : daughter of Philo- 
demus. 

Micion, 113: commander of the 
Macedonian forces which invaded 
Attica in 322 B.c. 

Miletus (Milesians), 57, 531, 533, 
535; the women of, 509: a city 
on the coast of Asia Minor. 

Miltiades, 87, 89: one of the ten 
generals in command of the 
Athenians at Marathon. He held 
the supreme command on the 
day cf the battle. 

Minucius (M. Minucius Rufus), 
159 : consul 221 B.c. Im 227 B.c. 
he was magister equitum to the 
dictator Q. Fabius Maximus in 
the war against Hannibal. 

Mithradates, 75: founder of the line 
of kings of Pontus. 

Mithradates VI., 559, 561: king of 
Pontus circa 120-63 B.c. 

Music, Spartan, 433-437. 


593 


INDEX 


Myro, 529: elder daughter of Aris- 
totimus. 

Myronides, 95: noted Athenian 
general in the 5th cent. B.c. 

Myus, 531: an lonian city in Caria. 


NAMERTES, 379: an unknown 
Spartan. 

Narthacium, 265: a mountain in 
Thessaly. 


Nasica (P. Cornelius Scipio Nasica 
Corculum), 175: 2nd cent. B.c., 
a wise and learned man, twice 
consul ; consistently opposed to 
Cato’s policy regarding Carthage. 

Naxos (Naxians), 533, 535, 537: a 
large island in the Aegean sea. 

Neaera, 533 : wife of Hypsicreon of 
Miletus. 

Nectanabis, 131, 283: last king of 
the Sebennite dynasty in Egypt, 
middle of 4th cent. B.c. 

Neileus (or Neileos), 531: son of 
Codrus (the last king of Athens) 
and founder of the city of Miletus 
in Asia Minor. 

Nestor, 479: of Pylos, the wise old 
man of the Homeric poems. 

Nicander, 379: an early Spartan 
king (circa 800 B.c.?), son of 
Charillus. 

Nicanor, 43: a Macedonian. 

Nicias, 131, 253: a friend of 
Agesilaus. 

Nicocrates, 541, 548, 545, 6547: 
tyrant of Cyrene in Africa. 

Nicodemus, 151: a cripple. 

Nicomachus, 477: a distinguished 
Greek painter, middle of the 4th 
cent. B.C. 

Nicostratus, 137: Argive general, 
middle of 4th cent. B.c. 

Nonius, 221: an officer in Pompey’s 
army at the battle of Pharsalus. 
Numantia (Numantians), 193, 197: 
most important town of the Celti- 
berians in Spain; destroyed by 
Scipio Africanus Minor in 133 B.o. 

Nymphaeus, 495, 497: of Melos, 
leader of @ colony of Melians to 
Caria. 

Nymphis, 505: Greek historian of 
Heracleia in Pontus, 2nd cent. 
Bsc. 


594 


Ocuus, 493: son of Artaxerxes II. 
(Mnemon), and king of Persia 
358 (?)-338 B.C. 

Odysseus, 479: a most import- 
ant character in the Homeric 


poems. 

Oedipus, 145: king of Thebes in 
Boeotia, subject of Sophocles’ 
plays which bear that name. 

Olympias, 479: wife of Philip of 
Macedon and mother of Alex- 
ander the Great. 

Olympic games, 125, 289, 323, 347, 
381, 418, 421. 

Olynthus, 285: a flourishing town 
in the Chalcidian peninsula at the 
head of the Gulf of Torone, cap- 
tured by the Spartans in 379 B.c., 
and by Philip in 348 B.c. 

Optilletis, 359: epithet of Athena. 

Orestes, 145: son of Agamemnon 
and Clytemnestra; he slew his 
mother to avenge the death of 
his father. 

Orontes, 21: Persian satrap of 
Mysia; honoured with Athenian 
citizenship 349-348 B.c. 

Orontes, 317: a prominent Persian ; 
probably unknown except in this 
connexion. 

Ortiagon, 555, 557: one of the three 
princes of Galatia at the time 
of the Roman invasion in 189 
B.C. 


PAEDARETUS (Paedaritus, Pedari- 
tus), 135, 385, 463: Spartan 
general at the time of the Pelo- 
ponnesian war. 

Panaetius, 193: of Rhodes, a Stoic 
philosopher, friend of Scipio 
Africanus Minor. 

Panthoidas, 381 : Spartan governor 
(harmost) who fell at Tanagra 
377 B.c. (Plut. Life of Pelopidas, 
chap. xv.) 

Parium, 539: a town of Mysia on 
the Hellespont. 

Parmenio, 41, 53, 57, 59, 81: trusted 
general of Philip and Alexander; 
accused of plotting against the 
life of Alexander, he was assas- 
sinated by command. He lived 
400-330 B.o. 


INDEX 


Parysatis, 21: wife of Darius II. 
(Ochus, or Nothus). 

Paulus (L. Aemilius Paulus Mace- 
donicus), 173: distinguished 
Roman general; aedile 192, 
praetor 191, consul 182 and 168 
B.C. ; conquered Perseus (last 
king of Macedonia) at Pydna in 
168 B.c. He lived 230-160 B.c. 
Plutarch wrote his life. 

Pausanias, 381: son of Cleom- 
brotus; regent of Sparta from 
479 B.c. ; commanded the Greeks 
at the battle of Plataea; died 
468 B.c. 

Pausanias, 883-385: son of Pleis- 
toanax; king of Sparta (444 
nominally) 408-394 B.c. 

Pegasus, 503: Bellerophon’s winged 
horse. 

Peiraeus, 99: the sea-port of 
Athens. 

Peisistratus, 117-199: benignant 
‘‘tyrant” of Athens, off and on, 
from 560 to 528 B.c.; rated by 
some as one of the Seven Wise 
Men. 

Pelasgians, 499: the traditional 
name of the early inhabitants of 
some parts of Greece (including 
Attica). 

Pelopidas, 141, 151-153, 479, 561: 
eminent Theban general and 
statesman, early part of 4th 
cent. B.c.; intimate friend of 
Epameinondas. 

Peloponnesus, 145, 147, 171. 

Pergamum, 559, 561: a city near 
the west coast of Asia Minor, 
opposite Lesbos. 

Periander, 309: a physician, 4th 
cent. B.C. 

Pericles, . 97-99, 101, 221: the 
famous Athenian general and 
statesman. Died 4298B.c. Plut- 
arch wrote his life. 

Perillus (or Perilaus?), 57: a 
Macedonian, brother of Cas- 
ander (?). 

Perinthus, 291: an important town 
in Thrace. 

Perseus, 83, 173, 175: son of Philip 
Y. and last king of Macedonia 
(from 178 to 168 B.c.). 


Persian king, 129, 145, 247, 259, 
273, 275, 281. 

Persian women, 491-493. 

Petillius (Q.?), 167: accuser of 
Scipio Africanus. 

Phaedimus, 541, 543: of Cyrene, 
husband of Aretaphila. 

Pharnabazus, 273: Persian satrap, 
governing the provinces about 
the Hellespont from 412 to 893 


B.C. 

Pharnaces, 229: king of Pontus 
63-47 B.c.; son of Mithradates the 
Great. 

Pharsalians, 265: the people of 
Pharsalia in Thessaly. 

Pharsalus (battle of), 215, 221, 227. 

Philip, 25, 41-55, 137, 285, 291, 308, 
309, 329, 403, 447: of Macedon, 
382-336 B.c., conqueror of Greece, 
father of Alexander the Great. 

Philip V., 169, 487, 489: king of 
Macedon, able and: eminent, 
defeated by the Roman general 
Flamininus at Cynoscephalae in 
197 B.c. He lived from 237 to 
179 B.c. 

Philip, 69, 71: ason of Antigonus 
the ‘‘ One-eyed.” 

Philip, 345: a priest of the Orphie 
mysteries. 

Philippides, 79: Athenian, poet of 
the New Comedy, circa 300 B.c. 
Philodemus, 517: a citizen of Elis, 

otherwise unknown. 

Philon, 47: a Theban. 

Philophanes, 243 : a sophist, other- 
wise unknown. 

Philopoemen, 171: (circa 252-183 
B.c.) of Megalopolis; distin- 
guished general of the Achaean 
League. 

Phobus, 537, 539: a Phocaean, 
descendant of Codrus. 

Phocian ‘‘ Desperation,” 485. 

Phocion, 109-115: upright Athenian 
general and statesman, 402-317 
B.c. He was put to death on a 
charge of treason. Plutarch 
wrote his life. 

Phocis, the women of, 483-485, 511- 
513. 

Phoebidas, 391: Spartan general 
who in 382 B.c. treacherously 


595 


INDEX 


seized the Cadmeia in Thebes; | 


fell in battle against the Thebans 
sometime after 378 B.c. 

Phraates III. (Arsacas XITJ.), 211: 
king of the Parthians circa 70-60 


B.C. 

Phrygia, 249: a country in central 
Asia Minor. 

Phrygius, 533: son of Neileus of 
Miletus. 

Phrynis, 319: a celebrated dithy- 
rambic poet, second half of 5th 
cent. B.C. 

Phyle, 117: an Athenian fortress 
on Mt. Parnes. 

Pieria, 531-533 : daughter of Pythes 
of Myus. 

Pindar quoted, 397: famous Greek 
lyric poet, 522-442 B.c. 

Piso (C. Calpurnius Piso Frugi), 
221: husband of Cicero’s daughter 
Tullia ; quaestor in 58 B.c. 

Piso, 237: probably Cn. Calpur- 
nius Piso, consul in 7 B.c. 

Pityoessenians, 539, 541: apparently 
a sub-division of the Bebrycians. 

Plataea (battle of), 383. 

Plato, 35: the celebrated philoso- 
pher, 427-346 B.c., friend and 
follower of Socrates, and founder 
of the Academic school of philo- 


sophy. 

Pleistarchus, 387: son of Leonidas, 
and king of Sparta 480-458 B.c. 
He was only a child at the time 
his father fellat Thermopylae, and 
Pausanias, son of Cleombrotus 
was regent during most of his 
reign. 

Pleistoanax, 387: son of the elder 
Pausanias, and king of Sparta 
circa 458-408 B.c. 

Pollis, 499: Spartan leader of a 
colony to Melos and Crete. 

Poltys, 23: a legendary king of 
Aenos in Thrace. 

Polyarchus, 569, 571: eldest brother 
of Eryxo the wife of Arcesilaus 
Il. of Cyrene. 

Polybius, 185, 187, 559: of Megalo- 
polis, celebrated Greek historian, 
circa 201-120 B.c. ; he was a host- 
age in Rome 168-150 B.c. 

Polycrates, 337: ruler of Samos 


596 


latter part of 7th cent. Bo. ; son 
of Aeaces. 

Polycratidas (better perhaps Poly- 
stratidas), 391: an unknown 
Spartan. 

Polycrite, 533-5387: a maiden of 
Naxos. 

Polydorus, 389: son of Aleamenes, 
and king of Sparta in the second 
part of the 8th cent. B.c. 

Polysperchon, 85: distinguished 
general under Alexander the 
Great and his successors. 

Polyxenus, 35: perhaps the brother- 
in-law of Dionysius the Elder. 

Pompeia, 223: daughter of Q. 
Pompeius Rufus and of Cornelia 
the daughter of the dictator 
Sulla. She was married to Julius 
Caesar as his third wife, and 
divorced by him in 61 B.c. 

Pompey (Cn. Pompeius Magnus), 
207-215, 219, 221, 225, 227, 235: 
famous Roman general; triumvir 
with Julius Caesar and Crassus. 
Plutarch wrote his life. 

Pompey, Quintus, 189: son of 
Aulus Pompey; of humble origin, 
no mean orator, consul in 141 
B.c., and censor in 181 B.c. 

Popillius (C. Popillius Laenas), 203 : 
consul 172 and 158 B.c., Roman 
general, in command against 
Antiochus IV. Epiphanes in 168 


B.C. 

Popillius, Castus, 219: a Roman of 
plebeian family, otherwise appar- 
ently unknown. 

Porcia, 479: daughter of Cato 
Uticensis, and wife of M. Brutus. 

Poredorix, 559, 561; tetrarch of 
the Tosiopians. 

Porsena, Lars, 518, 515, 517: king 
of Clusium in Etruria (end of 
6th cent, B.c. ?). 

Porus, 67: a king of India at the 
time of Alexander the Great. 

Priam, 259: king of Troy at the 
time of the Trojan war. 

Promedon, 533, 535: of Naxos. 

Protogenes, 77: a celebrated Greek 
painter, latter part of 4th cent. 


B.C. 
Ptolemy (Soter), 69, 119: son of 


INDEX 


Lagus, and king of Egypt 323- 
285 B.C. 

Ptolemy VII. (Physcon), 192: king 
of Egypt circa 145-116 B.c. 

Ptolemy, 79: son of Pyrrhus king 
of Epeirus; he held commands 
under his father, and was killed 
in battle in 272 B.c. at the early 
age of 23. 

Pylaea, 443: a place in Sparta (?). 

Pylos, 327: a town in S.W. of the 
Pelopornesus. 

‘«Pyrrhie Victory,” 85. 

Pyrrhus, 83-85, 157, 159: king of 
Epeirus circa 307-272 B.c. Plut- 
arch wrote his life. 

Pytheas, 107: unprincipled Athen- 
ian orator, 4th cent. B.c.; opposed 
to Demosthenes. 

Pythes, 533 : a prominent citizen of 


Myus. 

Pythes (Pythius) and his wife, 577- 
581: a wealthy Lydian, son of 
Atys. He seems to have lived 
at Celaenae in Phrygia. 

Python, 61: a Macedonian, com- 
mander under Alexander the 
Great, and laterunder Alexander's 
successors. 

Python, 85: a flute-player. 

Pythopolites, 581: a river (the 
Marsyas?) flowing through Ce- 
laenae. 


QuINTIUS, ses Flamininus. 
Quintus, 167: accuser of Scipio 
Africanus. 


Raopves(Rhodians), 75, 77: an island 
off the southern part of Asia Minor. 

Rhoemetalees I., 231: king of Thrace 
towards the close of the Ist cent. 
B.C. 

Roma, 481: one of the Trojan women. 

Rubicon, 225: the river which 
marked the boundary between 
Gaul and Italy. 

Rufus, see Minucius. 


SacERDOs, see Licinius. 

Salmantica, the women of, 505-507: 
a city in Spain, the modern 
Salamanca. 

Samuites, 155: a people of Italy. 


VOL. III 


Samos (Samians), 105, 395, 401, 403: 
a large island off the S.W. coast 
of Asia Minor. 

Samothrace (mysteries) 299, (oracle 
of) 375. 

Sappho, 477: of Lesbos, the famous 
poetess, often called the tenth 
Muse. 

Satibarzanes, 19: chamberlain of 
Artaxerxes I. 

Scilurus, 27: king of the Scythians 
2nd or Ist cent. B.c. 

Scipio, Publius Cornelius Scipio 
Africanus Maior, 163-169: Roman 
general,consul 205 B.c.; conquered 
the Carthaginians at Zama 202 
B.c. He lived 235-183 B.c. Plut- 
arch wrote his life to parallel the 
Lije of Epameinondas; both are 
now lost. 

Scipio, Publius Cornelius Scipio 
Aemilianus Africanus (Minor), 
185-197, 199: son of Aemilius 
Paulus, adopted by P. Cornelius 
Scipio, son of Scipio Africanus 
Maior ; Roman general, consul in 
147 and 134 B.c. ; censor 142 B.c.; 
conqueror of Carthage in 147-146 
B.c.; friend of Polybius the 
historian. He lived 185-129 B.c. 
Plutarch wrote his life, which is 
now lost. 

Scipio (Publius Cornelius Scipio 
Nasiea), 229: sometimes called 
Metellus Scipio, because he was 
adopted by Metellus Pius; consul 
(with Pompey) in 52 B.c. An 
enemy of Caesar, he killed him- 


self after Caesar’s victory at 
Thapsus in 46 B.c. 
Sciraphidas, 443: an unknown 


Spartan. 

Scythes, 263: commander of hoplites 
in the army of Agesilaus. 

Seiramnes, 11: a Persian, other- 
wise unknown. 

Seleucus I., 77: commander under 
Alexander the Great, and after 
his death one of his successors, 
becoming ruler of Syria; the 
first of the line of Seleucid kings 
(+ 280 B.c.). 

Selinus, 303: important Doric 
colony in 8. W. Sicily. 


597 


INDEX 


Semiramis, 15, 477: an early Assyr- 
ian (or Babylonian) queen (or 
princess), about whose name a 
mass of legend has gathered. 

Seriphus, 91 : a small island in the 
Aegean sea. 

Sertorius, Q., 211: a Sabine by 
birth; began his military career 
in 105 B.c.3; opposed to the 
aristocracy ; retired to Spain in 
82 B.c., organized the barbarians, 
and successfully withstood the 
Romans. He was assassinated 
in 72B.c. Plutarch wrote his life. 

Servilius (P. Servilius Vatia Isauri- 
cus), 209: Roman general, consul 
in 79 B.c., subdued the pirates in 
Cilicia and its neighbourhood, 
and organized the Roman pro- 
vince of Cilicia (+ 44 B.c.). 

Servius Tullius, 479: the sixth king 
of Rome. 

Sesostris, 447: a legendary (?) king 
of Egypt (see Herodotus ii. 102- 
111), by some identified with 
Rameses II. of the 19th dynasty. 

Shields (Spartan) 317, (‘‘ either this 
or upon this ’’) 465. 

Sicily, 85, 101, 133, 165, 187, 207, 
213, 303, 311: the large island 
south of Italy. 

Silo, Q. Pompaedius, 203: leader 
of the Marsi in the Social war in 
Italy, 90-88 B.c. He fell in the 
last battle of that war. 

Simonides of Ceos, 91: distin- 
guished lyric and epigrammatic 
poet, 556-467 B.c. 

Simonides (of Ceos), quoted, 233. 

Sinatus, 551, 553, 555: a tetrarch 
of Galatia. 

Sinorix, 551, 553, 555: a tetrarch of 
Galatia. 

Smicythus, 43: a Macedonian. 

Social war, 201: (in Italy, 90-88 b.c.). 

Socrates, 305: the well-known 
Athenian philosopher, 4638-399 
B.C. 

Socrates, 491: a Greek historian, 
of Argos (works not preserved). 
Soiis, 391: third king of Sparta 

(Eurypontid). 

Sophocles quoted, 83, 215: Athenian 

tragic poet, 495-406 B.o. 


598 


Sparta (Spartans), 127, 131, 133, 141, 
143, 145, 149, 258, 261, 267, 279, 
281, 291,/ 293, 297, 301, 305, 311, 
317, 323, 333, 341, 361, 369, 373, 
379, 381, 387, 389, 397, 401, 413, 
415, 425-449, 497, 499, 501; walls 
of, 257, 259; bounds of, 257, 309. 

Sperchis, 417 : a Spartan, sent with 
Bulis to Xerxes to atone for the 
killing of the Persian heralds. 

Spithridates, 251: Persian com- 
mander sent by Pharnabazus to 
block the passage of the Ten 
Thousand ; later he forsook the 
Persians and joined the Greeks 
under Agesilaus, 

Sthennius, 207: of Thermae in 
Sicily; friend of C. Marius; 
leader of the Mamertines. 

Stratonice, 555-557: wife of Deio- 
tarus. 

Sulla, L. Cornelius, 203, 207, 209: 
(138-78 B.c.) surnamed Felix, 
served in the army under C. 
Marius, but later became his 
rival and overthrew him ; was ap- 
pointed dictator and proscribed 
many persons. Plutarch wrote 
his life. 

Sulla, Faustus, see Faustus. 

Syracuse (Syracusans), 27, 31, 33, 
37: a city in Sicily. 

Syria (Syrians), 171: a country at 
the eastern end of the Mediter- 
ranean sea. 


TAENARUM, 497 : the south-western 
promontory of Laconia. 

Tanaquil, 479 : wife of L. Tarquinius 
Priscus, 5th king of Rome. 

Tarentum (Tarentines), 161: an 
important city in southern Italy. 

Tarquin (L. Tarquinius Superbus), 
513, 515, 573: the last king of 
Rome circa 534-510 B.c. 

Taxiles, 65: a king of the Indians. 

Taygetus, 367, 499: the mountain 
range west of Sparta. 

Teleclus, 121, 393: king of Sparta 
Sth cent. B.c. 

Telesilla, 489: an Argive poetess 
and heroine, circa 500 B.c. 

Telesippa, 63: a woman otherwise 
unknown, 


INDEX 


Teleutia, 463: the mother of 
Paedaretus. 

Tellen (Telles), 147: a flute-player 
(and poet) noted for his lack of 
skill. 

Tennyson’s The Cup, 550. 

Terentius(Q. Beventias Culleo), 167: 
a Roman senator taken captive 
by the Carthaginians in the 
second Punic war. 

Teres, 23: king of the Odrysae in 
Thrace, 5th cent. B.c. 

Terpander, 437: of Lesbos, some- 
times called the father of Greek 
music, lived in the first part of 
the 7th cent. B.c.; added three 
strings to the original four of 
the lyre. He was held in high 
honour in Sparta. 

Tertia, 173: daughter of L. Aemilius 
Paulus. 

Teutons, 201: an ancient people of 
Germany. 

Thasians, 255, 257: inhabitants of 
the island of Thasos and the 
adjacent mainland in Thrace. 

Theagenes, 561: general of the 
Thebans at the battle of Chae- 
roneia. 

Thearidas, 325: a Spartan, other- 
wise unknown. 

Thebe, 543: wife of Alexander of 
Pherae. 

Thebes (Thebans), 63, 139, 141, 143, 
145, 147, 149, 261, 267, 277, 281, 
323, 361, 369, 397, 401, 447, 563: 
the principal city in Boeotia. 

Thectamenes, 329: aSpartan, other- 
wise unknown. 

Themisteas (Megistias), 325: the 
seer who accompanied the Spar- 
tans to Thermopylae (in 480 B.c.), 
and met his death in the battle. 

Themistocles, 87-95, 97, 221: leader 
of the Athenians in the second 
Persian war, 480 B.c. Plutarch 
wrote his life. 

Theodorus, 233: procurator of 
Sicily in the time of Augustus 
Caesar. 

Theophrastus, 41: of Lesbos, born 
872 B.c., pupil of Aristotle, and 
a distinguished philosopher and 
writer. 


VOL. III a i 


Theopompus, 123, 327, 447: king of 
Sparta in the sth @) cent. B.C. 
Thericles, 195; a famous Corinthian 
potter. 
Theres (battle of), 347, 349, 
351. 


Thessaly (Thessalians), 63, 148, 263, 
483, 485: acountryinN. E. Greece. 

Thorycion, 329: a Spartan, other- 
wise unknown. 

Thrace (Thracians), 23, 24, 125, 268, 
313, 385: the country at the 
north of the Aegean sea. 

Thrasybulus, 117: son-in-law of 
Peisistratus. 


Thrasybulus, 411: a Spartan, son 
of Tynnichus. 
Thrasybulus, 529: supporter of 


Aristotimus tyrant of Elis. 

Thrasyllus, 73: a Cynic philo- 
sopher. 

Thucydides, 237, Greek historian of 
the Peloponnesian war, born 
471 B.c. 

Thucydides quoted, 475. 

Thyads, 511: frenzied devotees of 
Dionysus. 

Thymoteles, 577: leader of the 
revolt against Aristodemus tyrant 
of Cumae. 

Tiber, 481: a river in Italy. 

Tiberius Caesar, 235: emperor of 
Rome, A.D. 14-37. 

Tigranes, 205: king of Armenia 
from 96 to 66 B.c., when he sub- 
mitted to the Roman general 
Pompey (7 circa 56 B.c.). 

Timocleia, 479, 561-567: sister of 
Theagenes of Thebes. 

Timoleon, 523: a prominent citizen 
of Elis. 

Timotheus, 41, 437: lyric poet from 
Miletus in Asia Minor (447- 
357 B.C.). 

Timotheus, 105: Athenian, general 
from 378 to 356 B.c. (+ 353). 

Tissaphernes, 247, 249, 251: Persian 
satrap of lower Asia Minor from 
414 B.c. ; opposed to the younger 
Cyrus, whose’ generals’ he 
treacherously put to death after 
Cyrus was killed. He succeeded 
to Cyrus’s satrapy also, and 
carried on war against the Greeks, 


2 599 


INDEX 


but was himself put to death in 
895 B.C. 

Tosiopians, 559: one of the divisions 
of the Galatians in Asia Minor. 
Trajan, 9: Roman emperor, A.D. 

98-117. 
Trallians, 263: a people in Thrace. 
Trebonius, 201: a young man in 
the army of C. Marius. 
Trojan women, 481. 
Tubero, Q. Aelius, 177: son-in-law 
of L. Aemilius Paulus. 
Tynnichus, 411: a Spartan, father 


of Thrasybulus. 
Tyrtaeus, 383, 417: a poet, who 
according "to tradition was 


summoned from Attica to help 
the Spartans in the second 
Messenian war. 


VALERIA, 513-517: daughter of the 
consul Publicola, and one of the 
hostages given to Lars Porsena. 

Vatinius, P., 217: a Roman of 
dubious character. As tribune 
of the plebs (in 59 B.c.) he seems 
to have sold his services to 
Caesar. He sided with Caesar in 
the Civil War and was consul 
suffectus for a short time in 47 
B.C. 

Veiling of married women, 393. 

Verres, C., 217, 219: propraetor in 
Sicily, 73-71 B.c. ; prosecuted by 
Cicero for malfeasance in office 
and convicted in 70 B.c. 

Voconius, 219: probably Q. Voco- 
nius Naso, who was judge at the 
trial of Cluentius in 66 B.o. 
(Cicero, Pro Cluentio, 53-54.) 


XANTHIANS, 505: people of Xan- 
thus, the most important city 
of Lycia. 

Xenocles, 263 : commander of the 
cavalry i in the army of Agesilaus. 


Printed in Great Britain by R. & 


Xenocrates, 67, 137, 319, 321: of 
Chalcedon, 399-314 B. c., disciple 
of Plato ; sueceeded Speusippus 
as head of the Academie school 
of philosophy. 

Xenocrate, 573-577: beloved by 
Aristodemus tyrant of Cumae, 
was instrumental in bringing 
about his assassination. 

Xenophanes, 29: of Colophon in 
Asia Minor, Greek philosopher 
living afterwards at Elea in Italy, 
sometimes called the first Unit- 
arian. Latter poy of 6th 
century B.c. 

Xenophon, 267: Greek historian 
ana general writer, 430-350 (?) 


Xeeney 15, 17, 89, 91, 263, 349, 417, 
577, 579, 581: son of Darius mt 
and king of Persia 485-465 B.c. ; 
conducted the great Persian 
expedition against Greece in 480 
B.C. 


ZacyntHus (Zacynthians), 171: 
island on the west coast of 
Greece, the modern Zante. 

Zeleia, 501: a town in Troas. 

Zeno, 79: from Citium in Cyprus, 
founder of the Stoic school of 
ead at at Athens, circa 270 


Zeus, 61, 131, 247: the supreme 
Greek god. 

Zeuxidamus, 323-325: an early 
king of Sparta, or else the son of 
Leotychidas II. If the latter, he 
died before his father, and so 
never became king. 

Zeuxis, 477: a most 
Greek painter; latter part of 
5th century B.c. 

Zopyrus, 15: a distinguished 
Persian; personal friend of 
Darius I. 


celebrated 


R. CLark, LIMITED, Edinburgh 


(245) 


THE LOEB CLASSICAL 
LIBRARY 


ae 


VOLUMES ALREADY PUBLISHED 
LATIN AUTHORS 


Ammianus Marcetiinus. J.C. Rolfe. 3 Vols. 

Aputeius : Tue Gotpen Ass (Metamorpuosss). W. Adling- 
ton (1566). Revised by S. Gaselee. 

St. AuGusTINE: City or Gop. 7 Vols. Vol. I. G. E. 
McCracken. 

Str. Aucustine, Conressions or. W. Watts (1631). 2 Vols. 

Str. AucusTinE: Sevect Letters. J. H. Baxter. 

Avusonius. H. G. Evelyn White. 2 Vols. 

Bepe. J. E. King. 2 Vols. 

Bortuius: Tracts anpD De ConsoLaTIONE PHILOSOPHIAE. 
Rev. H. F. Stewart and E. K. Rand. 

Carsar: ALEXANDRIAN, AFRICAN AND SPANISH Wars. A.G. 
Way. 

Carsar: Civit Wars. A. G. Peskett. 

Carsarn: Gatuic War. H. J. Edwards. 

Cato AND Varro: De Re Rustica. H. B. Ash and W. D. 
Hooper. 

Catutius. F. W. Cornish; Tisutius. J. B. Postgate; and 
Pervicitium Veneris. J. W. Mackail. 

Cretsus: De Mepiciva. W.G. Spencer. 3 Vols. 

Cickrro: Brutus anp Orator. G. L. Hendrickson and 
H. M. Hubbell. 

Cicero: De Frisus. H. Rackham. 

Cicero: Der Inventions, etc. H. M. Hubbell. 

Giger Dre Natura Deorum anp Acapemica. H. Rack- 

am. 
Cicero: De Orricus. Walter Miller. 


1 


THE LOEB CLASSICAL LIBRARY 


Cicrro: Dre Orarore, ete. 2 Vols. Vol. 1: De Onratong, 
Books land II. E. W. Sutton and H. Rackham. Vol. II: 
De Oratore, Book III; De Fato; Parapoxa Sror- 
corum; Dr Partitions Oratornia. H. Rackham. 

Cicero: Der Repusrica, De Learsus, Somnium Scirionis. 
Clinton W. Keyes. 

Cicero: Der Senecrute, De Amicitia, Dre DrvrmaTIoNE. 
W. A. Falconer. 

Cicero: In Catitiyam, Pro Murena, Pro Sutra, Pro 
Friacco. Louis E. Lord. 

Cicero: Lerrers to Atticus. E. O. Winstedt. 3 Vols. 

Cicero: Letrers to nis Frrenps. W. Glynn Williams. 
3 Vols. 

Cicero: Puruiprics. W.C. A. Ker. 

Cicero: Pro Arcuta, Post Repirum, De Domo, De Ha- 
RUSPICUM Responsis, Pro Prancio. N. H. Watts. 

Cicero: Pro Carctna, Pro Lect Manixia, Pro CLuentio, 
Pro Rasrrio. H. Grose Hodge. 

Cicero: Pro Cartio, De Provincius Consutarisus, Pro 
Barzgo. R. Gardner. 

Cicero: Pro Mrtone, In Pisonem, Pro Scauro, Pro 
Fontr1o, Pro Rasrrio Postumo, Pro Marcetto, Pro 
Licario, Pro Recre Derotaro. N. H. Watts. 

Cicero: Pro Qurxctio, Pro Roscro Amertno, Pro Roscro 
Comorpo, Contra Rutitum. J. H. Freese. 

Cicero: Pro Sestio, ly Vatinium. R. Gardner. 

[Cicero]: Ruerortca aD Herennium. H. Caplan. 

Cicero: Tuscuuan Dispurations. J. E. King. 

Cicero: Verrine Orations. L. H. G. Greenwood. 2 Vols. 

Craupian. M. Platnauer. 2 Vols. 

CoLtumetta: De Re Rustica; De Arsorisus. H. B. Ash, 
E. S. Forster, E. Heffner. 3 Vols. 

Curtius, Q.: Hisrory or ALrexanpER. J.C. Rolfe. 2 Vols. 

Frorvus. E.S. Forster; and Cornetius Nepos. J.C. Rolfe. 

Frontinus: Srratacems anp Aquepucts. C. E. Bennett 
and M. B. McElwain. 

Fronto: Corresponpence. C. R. Haines. 2 Vols. 

Geis. J.C. Rolfe. 3 Vols. 

Horace: Opes anp Epopes. C. E. Bennett. 

Horace: Satires, Episttes, Ars Portica. H. R. Fairclough. 

JeromME: Sevect Lerrers. F. A. Wright. 

JuvENAL AND Persius, G. G. Ramsay. 


2 


THE LOEB CLASSICAL LIBRARY 


Livy. B. O. Foster, F. G. Moore, Evan T. Sage, A. G 
Schlesinger and R. M. Geer (General Index). 14 Vols. 

Eveane J: D> Dufk 

Lucretius. W.H. D. Rouse. 

Martiat. W.C. A. Ker. 2 Vols. 

Mryor Latin Poets: from Pusuitius Syrus to Rurtrius 
Namatianus, including Gratrius, CaLpurnius Sicuwus, 
Nemestanus, Avianus, with “ Aetna,” ‘‘ Phoenix ’”’ and 
other poems. J. Wight Duff and Arnold M. Duff. 

Ovip: THe Art or Love anD oTHER Poems. J. H. Mozley. 

Ovip: Fasti. Sir James G. Frazer. 

Ovip: HerorprEs anp Amores. Grant Showerman. 

Ovip: Meramorruoses. F. J. Miller. 2 Vols. 

Ovip: Trist1a aND Ex Ponto. A. L. Wheeler. 

Petronius. M. Heseltine; Seneca: ApocoLocynrTosis. 
W. H. D. Rouse. 

Piautus. Paul Nixon. 5 Vols. 

Pimy: lLerrers. Melmoth’s translation revised by 
W. M. L. Hutchinson. 2 Vols. 

Piuovy: Naturat History. 10 Vols. Vols. I-V and IX. 
H. Rackham. Vols. VI and VII. W.H. S. Jones. 

Prorertius. H. E. Butler. 

Prupentius. H.J. Thomson. 2 Vols. 

Qurintitian. H. E. Butler. 4 Vols. 

Remarss oF Op Latix. E. H. Warmington. 4 Vols. 
Vol. I (Ennius and Caecilius). Vol. II (Livius, Naevius, 
Pacuvius, Accius). Vol. III (Lucilius, Laws of the XII 
Tables). Vol. IV (Archaic Inscriptions). 

Satuust. J.C. Rolfe. 

Scriptores Histor1ar AucustarE. D. Magie. 3 Vols. 

Seneca: Apocotocyntosis. Cf. Perronius. 

Seneca: Episturar Morates. R. M. Gummere. 3 Vols. 

Seneca: Morat Essays. J. W. Basore. 3 Vols. 

Seneca: Tracepises. F. J. Miller. 2 Vois. 

Srponrus: Poems anD Lerrers. W. B. Anderson. 2 Vols. 

Siuiws Iraricus. J. D. Duff. 2 Vols. 

Stratius. J. H. Mozley. 2 Vols. 

Suetonius. J.C. Rolfe. 2 Vols. 

Tacitus: Dratocus. Sir Wm. Peterson: and Acricota 
anp Germania. Maurice Hutton. 

Tacitus: Hisrorres anp Annas. C. H. Moore and J. 


Jackson. 4 Vols. 


THE LOEB CLASSICAL LIBRARY 


Terence. John Sargeaunt. 2 Vols. 

TERTULLIAN: APOLOGIA AND De Specracuuis. T. R. Glover; 
Mrunucrus Feurx. G. H. Rendall. 

Vaterius Fraccus. J. H. Mozley. 

Varro: De Lineua Latina. R.G. Kent. 2 Vols. 

VeLiterus Patercutus anp Res GestaeE Divi Aveusti. 
F. W. Shipley. 

Vincit. H.R. Fairclough. 2 Vols. 

Virruvius: Dre Arcuitrectura. F Granger. 2 Vols, 


GREEK AUTHORS 


Acuirtrrs Tatius. S. Gaselee. (2nd Imp.) 

AEtiAN: Own THE Nature or Anrmats. A. F. Scholfield. 
3 Vols. Vols. I and II. 

Arneas Tacticus, ASCLEPIODOTUS AND ONASANDER. The 
Illinois Greek Club. 

Arscnuines. C. D. Adams. 

Arscuytus. H. Weir Smyth. 2 Vols. 

AucrpHron, AELIAN AND Puitostratus: Letters. A. R. 
Benner and F. H. Fobes. 

Apotitoporus. Sir James G. Frazer. 2 Vols. 

Arottonius Ruopts. R. C. Seaton. 

Tue Apostotic Fatuers. Kirsopp Lake. 2 Vols. 

Appian's Roman History. Horace White. 4 Vols. 

Arnatus. Cf. CALLIMACHUS. 

Aristoruanes. Benjamin Bickley Rogers. 3 Vols. Verse 
trans. 

AnristoTLeE: Art oF Rueroric. J..H. Freese. 

ARISTOTLE: ATHENIAN ConstiruTION, Euprem1an ErTuics, 
Virtures anp Vices. H. Rackham. 

ARISTOTLE: GENERATION oF Animats. A. L. Peck. 

AristotLtE: Metrapnysics. H. Tredennick. 2 Vols. 

AristotLE: Merrroroxocica. H. D. P. Lee. 

AristotLtE: Mriyor Works. W. S. Hett. ‘ On Colours,” 
““On Things Heard,” “ Physiognomics,” “ On Plants,” 
“On Marvellous Things Heard,” ** Mechanical Problems,” 
“On Indivisible Lines,’ ‘ Situations and Names of 
Winds,” “On Melissus, Xenophanes, and Gorgias.” 

ApgIsTtoTLE: NicoMAcHEAN Eruics. H. Rackham. 


4 


THE LOEB CLASSICAL LIBRARY 


ARISTOTLE: Oxrconomica anD Macna Muoratira. G. G 
Armstrong. (With Metaphysics, Vol. II.) 

ARISTOTLE: Own THE Heavens. W. K. C. Guthrie. 

ARISTOTLE: ON THE Sout, Parva Naturaria, On Breatu. 
W. S. Hett. 

ARISTOTLE: OrnGANON—THE CatTeGories. ON [NTERPRETA- 
rion. H. P. Cooke; Prior Anatyrtics. H. Tredennick. 

ARISTOTLE: Orncanon—Posterior Anatytics. H. Treden- 
nick; Topics. E. S. Forster. 

ARISTOTLE : OnGANON—SopuistTicaL REFUTATIONS. CoMING- 
TO-BE AND Passtnc-away. E.S. Forster. On THE Cosmos. 
D. J. Furley. 

AnistoTteE: Parts or Antmats. A. lL, Peck; Morton ann 
Procression oF Anrmats. E. S. Forster. 

AnistoTLe: Puystics. Rev. P. Wicksteed and F. M. Corn- 
ford. 2 Vols. 

AristoTLe: Poetics; Loneinus oN THE SusBLime. W. 
Hamilton Fyfe; Demerrius on Styte. W. Rhys Roberts. 

AristoTLeE: Poxirics. H. Rackham. 

ARISTOTLE: Propiems. W.S. Hett. 2 Vols. 

ARISTOTLE: RHETORICA AD ALExANDRUM. H. Rackham. 
(With Problems, Vol. II.) 

Arrtan: History or ALEXANDER AND Inpica. Rey. E, 
lliffe Robson. 2 Vols. 

ATHENAEUS: DerenosopuistTarE. C. B. Gulick. 7 Vols. 

Str. Bastu: Lerrers. R. J. Deferrari. 4 Vols. 

Catitmmacuus: Fragments. C. A. Trypanis. 

CatimacHus: Hymns anp EpicraMs, AND LycopHRoNn. 
A. W. Mair; Aratus. G. R. Mair. 

CLEMENT oF ALEXANDRIA. Rey. G. W. Butterworth. 

Cottutuus. Cf. Oppran. 

DapuHyis AND Cutore. Cf. Loneus. 

DemostHENES I: Otynretacs, Puitipics anpD MInor 
Ornations: I-XVII anp XX. J. H. Vince. 

DemosTHENES II: De Corona anD De Fatsa LEGATIONE. 
C. A. Vince and J. H. Vince. 

DemostHENEs III: Merpias, ANDROTION, ARISTOCRATES, 
TirmocratTes, Arnistocerron. J. H. Vince. 

Demostuenets IV-VI: Private Orations anD In NEAERAM. 
A. T. Murray. 

DemostHenes VII: Funerat Spreecu, Erotic Essay, 
Exorpia anp Letters. N. W. and N. J. DeWitt. 





5 


THE LOEB CLASSICAL LIBRARY 


Dio Casstus: Roman History. E. Cary. 9 Vols. 

Dro Curysostom. 5 Vols. Vols. I and II. J. W. Cohoon. 
Vol. Ill. J. W. Cohoon and H. Lamar Crosby. Vols. IV 
and V. H. Lamar Crosby. 

Dioporus Sicutus. 12 Vols. Vols. I-VI. C. H. Oldfather. 
Vol. VII. C. L. Sherman. Vols. [IX and X. Russel M. 
Geer. Vol. XI. F. R. Walton. 

Diocrenrs Larertius. R. D. Hicks. 2 Vols. 

Dionysius or Haticarnassus: Roman Antiquities. Spel- 
man’s translation revised by E. Cary. 7 Vols. 

Ericretus. W. A. Oldfather. 2 Vols. 

Euriprpes. A.S. Way. 4 Vols. Verse trans. 

Eusesius: EcctestasticaL History. Kirsopp Lake and 
J. E. L. Oulton. ,, 2, Vols: 

GaLen: On THE Naturat Facutries. A. J. Brock. 

Tur Greek AntHoLtocy. W. R. Paton. 5 Vols. 

Tue Greek Bucoric Ports (THeocrirus, Bron, Moscuus). 
J. M. Edmonds. 

Greek Evecy anpD IAMBUS WITH THE ANACREONTEA. J. M. 
Edmonds. 2 Vols. 

Greek Maruematicat Works. Ivor Thomas. 2 Vols. 

Heroves. Cf. THeopHrastus: CHARACTERS. 

Herovorus. A. D. Godley. 4 Vols. 

Hesiop anD THE Homeric Hymns. H. G. Evelyn White. 

Hippocrates AND THE FRaGMeENTS OF Heracteitus. W. H.S. 
Jones and E. T. Withington. 4 Vols. 

Homer: Inrap. A. T. Murray. 2 Vols. 

Homer: Opyssry. A. T. Murray. 2 Vols. 

Isarus. E. S. Forster. 

Isocrates. George Norlin and LaRue Van Hook. 3 Vols. 

St. Joun Damascene: BartaaM AND IoasapH. Rev. G. R. 
Woodward and Harold Mattingly. 

Josernus. H. St. J. Thackeray and Ralph Marcus. 9 Vols. 
Vols. I-VII. 

Jutian. Wilmer Cave Wright. 3 Vols. 

Loneus: Darunis anp Cutior. Thornley’s translation 
revised by J. M. Edmonds; and Parruenius. S. Gase- 
lee. 

Lucian. A. M. Harmon. 8 Vols. Vols. I-V. 

Lycorpnyron. Cf. CALLIMAcHus. 

Lyra Grarca. J. M. Edmonds. 3 Vols. 

Lystas. W.R. M. Lamb. 


THE LOEB CLASSICAL LIBRARY 


Manetuo. W.G. Waddell; Protemy: Trerrasisios. F. E. 
Robbins. 

Marcus Auretius. C. R. Haines. 

Menanver. F. G. Allinson. 

Minor Artic Orators. 2 Vols. K. J. Maidment and 
Jf O. Burtt. 

Nownos: Dionystaca. W.H.D. Rouse. 3 Vols. 

Opr1an, Cottutuus, Trypuioporus. A. W. Mair. 

Papyri. Nown-Lirerary Setecrions. A. S. Hunt and C. C. 
Edgar. 2 Vols. Lirrrary Setecrions (Poetry). D. L. 
Page. 

Partuenius. Cf. Loneus. 

Pausantas: Description oF Greece. W.H. S. Jones. 5 
Vols. and Companion Vol. arranged by R. E. Wycherley. 

Purto. 10 Vols. Vols. I-V. F. H. Colson and Rev. G. H. 
Whitaker; Vols. VI-I[X. F. H. Colson. 

Two Supplementary Vols. Translation only from an 
Armenian Text. Ralph Marcus. 

Puitostratus: THe Lire or Apottonius oF Tyana. F.C. 
Conybeare. 2 Vols. 

Puitostratus: Imacines; Cauistratus: Descriptions. 
A. Fairbanks. 

PuintostratTus AND Evuwapius: Lives oF THE SopuHISsTS. 
Wilmer Cave Wright. 

Prypar. Sir J. E. Sandys. 

Prato I: Eurnypuro, Apotocy, Crito, PHaEpo, PHAEDRUS. 
H. N. Fowler. 

Prato II: TuHrartrerus anp Sopnist. H. N. Fowler. 

Prato III: Sratresmax, Puiresus. H. N. Fowler: Ion. 
W. R. M. Lamb. 

Prato IV: Lacues, Protacoras, Meno, EvutuybDemus. 
W. R. M. Lamb. 

Prato V: Lysis, Sympostum, Gorcias. W. R. M. Lamb. 

Prato VI: Crarytus, PAaRMENIDES, GREATER Hrppras, 
Lesser Hirpras. H. N. Fowler. 

Prato VII: Trwarvus, Critras, CtiropHo, MEenexenus, Ept- 
stuLaE. Rev. R. G. Bury. 

Prato VIII: CuHarmrpes, Axtciprapes, Hipparcnus, THE 
Lovers, THEeaces, Mrixos anp Eprnomis. W.R. M. Lamb. 

Prato: Laws. Rev. R. G. Bury. 2 Vols. 

Prato: Repustic. Paul Shorey. 2 Vols. 

Prurancy: Moratta. 15 Vols. Vols. I-V. F.C. Babbitt; 


ui 


THE LOEB CLASSICAL LIBRARY 


Vol. VI. W.C. Helmbold ; Vol. VII. P.H. De Lacy and 
B. Einarson; Vol. X. H. N. Fowler; Vol. XII. H. 
Cherniss and W. C. Helmbold. 

Prurarcu: THe Paratret Lives. B. Perrin. 11 Vols. 

Potysius. W. R. Paton. 6 Vols. 

Procorius: History or THE Wars. H. B. Dewing. 7 Vols. 

Protemy: Trerrasrstos. Cf. Maneruo. 

Quintus SMyrnaEus. A. S. Way. Verse trans. 

Sextus Emprricus. Rey. R. G. Bury. 4 Vols. 

Sopruocies. F. Storr. 2 Vols. Verse trans. 

Straso: Grocrapny. Horace L. Jones. 8 Vols. 

Tueopurastus: CHaracters. J. M. Edmonds; Heropes, 
etc. A. D. Knox. 

Tee ee Enaurry into Prants. Sir Arthur Hort. 
2 Vols. 

Tuucypipes. C. F. Smith. 4 Vols. 

TrypHioporus. Cf. Oprrayn. 

XEnNopHon: Cyroparepta. Walter Miller. 2 Vols. 

Xenopuon: Hettenica, ANaBasis, APOLOGY, AND SYMPO- 
stum. C. L. Brownson and O. J. Todd. 3 Vols. 

XenopHon: MemoraBILIA AND Orconomicus. E. C. Mar- 
chant. 

Xenopuon: Scripta Mrinora. E. C. Marchant. 


VOLUMES IN PREPARATION 
GREEK AUTHORS 


ArtisTtoTLE: History or Anrmats. A. L. Peck. 
Protinus. A. H. Armstrong. 


LATIN AUTHORS 


Basrius anD Puaeprus. B. E. Perry. 


DESCRIPTIVE PROSPECTUS ON APPLICATION 








CAMBRIDGE, MASS. LONDON 
HARVARD UNIV. PRESS WILLIAM HEINEMANN LTD 


8 





—— 


Wks, ee renee Wd rae a 


Aa a ios an bab x Eg ea hi The ra Gtuesh 

















Soe Len Bent oreo gATNe i 
he a tend Bt 
i 


hp | (oan 
ihin 


Dk ot ae ite tt rei, Rian 


Pane iy" Aye Na An a ole ears N A Pids ivi 
A Slee Ma aA ae oc e. aa 


; auneay: wy Py Petpet iM rans aye ‘eG 
Hitlis Re Re a te | He) Fh | ean 


Ma ne yea ein nee, J NES Je Rul om i ‘a 
Byiegay gi nagenyl tu Nei 


cat nyo a ese ? ike 
Ni Ae He NAA ye 
i ee s 
ee etl fous) ie AP ee ia 


Pe . ace | 

) . ae Ws 3)y RET e 62 ee ah a 

se far ks bo j 42k If =* te a 

r ee Pen AEH esi ny eee Le * as i 
Ss : fag Prd We i : la 


Va a a OGRA of ihe Et amen 3m ‘ae ‘' 


i 








PA Pluterchus 
4368 Moralia 
A2 

1960 


Ved 


PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE 
CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET 





UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY 








Pa 


= 
Gee 


¥e 


ets, 
SS 
arenes 


a 


es
Internet Archive Audio

Featured

Top

Images

Featured

Top

Software

Featured

Top

Books

Featured

Top

Video

Featured

Top

Mobile Apps

Browser Extensions

Archive-It Subscription

Save Page Now

Full text of "Moralia, in fifteen volumes, with an English translation by Frank Cole Babbitt"

See other formats
